《My wife's sisters want me to make a harem?!》


 Chapter 1: A sweet wife and vulgar sister

    Chapter 1: A sweet wife and vulgar sister


    Minato Sansei was a happy married man for more than a year now.


    His life used to be rtively mundane, but it had changed after meeting his lovely wife. Other than working in his grocery shop, Minato pampered her, and he also received a lot of love in return.


    She made his life much more colorful, and each smile worked better than any energy drink!


    "Minmin~~ I will help you with your shop tomorrow, okay?" Yuna was her name.


    "Sure," Minato replied with his cheeks full as he relished her breakfast.


    His wife''s food used to be worse than poison, but Minato adapted, and Yuna also managed to learn cooking after a few months. It was an arduous path for both of them, but love prevailed.


    The husband went to work every day with his stomach full and happy!


    "It''s quite early, Yuna. Today is delivery day, so I had to wake up earlier... You don''t really have to prepare breakfast every day, you know?" Minato believed his wife had much harder work than him.


    After all, they bought a big house for themselves.


    Other than that, Yuna also took care of the garden and the street. Imagining all this work, Minato really wanted her to sleep for longer.


    Yuna pulled his sleeves and peered into his eyes, "Again this? Minmin! It''s pointless to sleep without you. I don''t have anything to hug!"


    She smiled widely and leaned onto the table.


    Yuna kept looking at the husband, who munched her breakfast with slightly reddened cheeks, "You are blushing! Hehe~~"


    "Well. In my case, I''m quite reluctant to let you go. Happy?" He nced at her and retracted his eyes after Yuna cheerfully nodded a few times.


    He emptied the te and said, "Tomorrow is Sunday, so I will have a lot of clients. A neww is gonna bring us a lot of money, so I will hold onto your help."


    "You can count on me, Minmin~~ And that neww is nothing but more money for us! Nice~!" Yuna patted her husband''s back and stood up to put the te in the dishwasher.


    At the same time, Minato left the dining room to prepare for the day!


    He followed his usual routine, so everything went smoothly.


    Atst, it was time for goodbye!


    "I am off to work!" Minato had already filled his batteries with Yuna''s kiss, so it was time to work hard!


    "Yes! See you soon, Minmin~~" Yuna cheerfully sent him off, then closed the doors after he had disappeared from her view.


    Her whole appearance changed promptly...


    Yuna dropped her shoulders and sighed, then turned around. She joined her hands, and in an instant, a clone popped out of her body.


    It was a perfect replica of her foreign beauty.


    "Take care of the house... I must return to our world, or father will notice," Yuna passed orders to her clone and disappeared from the world.


    The clone nodded and went to work...


    Clone? Magic? Another world?


    Mrs. Sansei, what are you?


    -


    Time flew fast during work.


    Minato also felt like it elerated during the break, but thinking about his wife somewhat slowed down the time for him. He thought about buying a present as their second anniversary wasing.


    Imagining what would look good on his beautiful wife was indeed a time killer as Minato''s rm promptly broke his immersion.


    He stood up and opened the shop anew.


    A lot of clients swarmed his small shop, "Minato! You know how annoying it is when all supermarkets get closed on Sunday! All shops are swarmed by people, yet I just want to buy a few necessities."


    To his regr client''sints, Minato widely smiled, "It looks like Miss is already prepared for tomorrow. I can imagine how fast your fridge gets emptied with a family this big."


    "Hah! If you get your children, you will understand!" Miss loudlyughed.


    After she paid for her stuff, other clients approached the counter, and the regr daily job began.


    s, something significantly changed when ady with foreign beauty appeared before Minato.


    He scrutinized her appearance... Minato believed he would only see such foreign beauty on his wife or social media for his whole married life.


    However, ady with exotic curves somehow happened to be in his shop as well.


    He was undoubtedly lucky.


    "Minato, am I right?" She asked him.


    "Yes. Do you need something?" Minato maintained eye contact.


    For a second, he felt like he saw a faint resemnce to his wife. Still, thedy before him exuded apletely different vibe.


    His wife was always cheerful and merry.


    "Oh, I have a lot to talk about with you! What exactly do you have to make my elder sistere to this utter garbage world?!" And this newdy had quite a sharp tongue and lofty aura around her.


    Minato bitterly smiled, "Elder Sister? Who might you be talking about?" Although it sounded as if she was associated with Yuna, Minato found it hard to ept.


    The difference was quite big in this case!


    Yes, she had a different personality, but her ''foreign beauty'' alsocked simrities. Her hair color was different, and she had just simr eyes!


    That was all!


    Besides, he wasn''t living in a garbage world! His shop might not be as lucrative as he wanted, but Minato had no problems with bills and made their married life content within four walls!


    Thedy snarled at him, "Yuna! It''s Yuna Sansei now! But goddamnit fuck!"


    "Goddamnit... fuck?" Minato''s eyes expanded at such a disy of vulgarnguage!


    "Yes! You''ve actually married, and it worked?! Her surname changed! How the fuck? You know you are dead when the father finds out?!" She boiled with anger, and curses naturally bypassed her lips.


    Minato gulped down, looking at the queue behind her... No one wanted to bother such a beautifuldy, and she was pleasant to an eye despite her sharp tongue. However, the queue became bigger over time, and displeasure sneaked into their faces.


    "Hey... Could youeter? I am at work right now!" Minato whispered, but thedy didn''t listen to him.


    She nced behind and replied, "Just give them whatever they want. It''s not like I can''t fish out some money for you."


    Minato sighed, but when thedy fished out a golden ingot from nowhere, his eyes stretched, and he brought her closer to the counter, "Hide it! What are you doing?!"


    "What? Are you trying to pick up on me? Bastard! You''ve wasted your whole life''s and future''s lives luck to get my elder sister yet you want me?! Take off those hands or I will have you have enema!" she snapped!


    Her words not only made Minato shiver but also the queue behind her!


    He took a few steps behind and shook his head, "My business will suffer, but that''s family! Nothing beats family and its bond! Haha! Haha..." Minatoforted himself with excuses while wiping sweat off his forehead.


    Atst, a few clients decided to let them be. The queue became smaller, and only those interested in a foreign beauty remained.


    That also changed slightly after two quite vulgar-looking men entered the shop. They had piercings all over their faces, and tattoos ran from head to toe! These two targeted the woman before the counter, and their eyes scanned her asssciviously.


    If eyes could eat, they would''ve surely taken a few bites already!


    "I feel those eyes... Someone''s courting death from this princess. I see," A foreign beauty whispered, her voice only ringing in Minato''s ears.


    She spun and faced these two. She immediately narrowed her eyes as two vulgar guys licked their lips and didn''t bother hiding their thoughts.


    One of them said, "If you don''te out with us, we will force you. Hehe~~"


    "Enough of this," Minato cut in.


    "Oh? If it isn''t a shopkeeper! Haha! You already have a hot chick. Leave some flesh for us!" Another one replied, and the atmosphere boiled!


    Onlookers chuckled and covered their lips, waiting for something exciting to happen!


    Minato raised his voice, "Parasites such as you who still steal from their mother''s pot can eat my shit at most."


    "Huh?" The vulgar people and onlookers blinked at such words!


    It was pretty unexpected from good guy Minato!


    Minato added, "And that still would be benevolent from me! After all, be it my shop or house, I would never let you enter it. Either you leave right now, or we will talk differently."


    "So let''s talk differently!" A man threw his punch forward!


    "You guys can''t even fight. What exactly have you been doing with your life?" Minato smiled faintly and effortlessly blocked the punch.


    His opponent stared at his hand, "Huh? It''s like my whole strength is gone?"


    "Even a kid can mindlessly swing its hands around," Minato replied, then knocked off the guy!


    Another guy btedly joined the fray, to no avail.


    He ended up joining his friend on the ground even faster, and both of them ended up tied to the shelf!


    Minato sighed, "I will call the police."


    "P-Police?!" A foreigndy said.


    "Yes? Even if you don''t want to, they''ve caused some trouble in my shop. I have to report it." Minato had his duties as the shop owner, so he went for his phone and dialed the number.


    Still, the foreignerdy stood dazed in the same spot while remembering what her elder sister had discussed with others...


    In her mind, she saw an image of five beauties in the bath.


    "If the police approach you, be nice and don''t appear suspicious! Just be natural! They are like... Heavenly Guards, you know?!" Yuna said and stressed out thest sentence to warn her sisters enough.


    She knew that they woulde to Earth at some point, so she made a lesson about the new world she had chosen on her own.


    What Yuna didn''t know was that one of her sisters would visit her this soon!


    "H-Heavenly Police..." That very sister trembled out of fear.


    A few minutester, police stepped into the shop, "What is their strength? I can''t probe into them... They appear as if they were normal humans! They are really like Heavenly Guards!" A foreign beauty pondered loudly.


    Minato, who stood next to her, nced at her weirdly, "Where did youe from? Heavenly Guards?"


    He tilted his head, but as the police approached him, Minato shifted his focus and spoke with them. He exined all the stuff, then a foreigndy backed him up.


    The crowd was on their side as well, and they were ready to leave the shop after some fun.


    A foreigner''s voice stopped them, however.


    She threw her hair behind and said, "You little fuckers be ready! That''s the police, you know? At best, you will just eat your own dick a few times, and that''s all. Get it?" She red at them with her lofty aura, looking down. "And that''s at best! At worst, I can only imagine what will happen to you! Hah! You don''t look at this princess with those eyes, twats!"


    Minato, the police, onlookers, and the two vulgar guys stared at her with big eyes.


    What did she mean? It sounded as if she knew someone who had tasted their own genitalia, a few times at least! What was that?!


    "It sounds as if you are from another world," Minato lifelesslymented. He was pretty exhausted already, and he was ready to close the shop earlier.


    A foreigner gawked at him, "Well, I am from another world, though?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    For the first time, thedy stopped talking, and trouble kicked in. She trembled as a faint realization sprouted within her, and sweat began forming on her forehead. She shivered so much that it looked like some sickness had taken over her.


    Minato took her shoulders and shook her, "Hey, are you okay?!"


    "N-No... I am not... So... All this time, you have been unaware? Unaware of what kind of person you''ve been married to?" she whispered...


    "I always joked that Yuna is out of this world, but is it real? No way... Haha! Hey, what country are you exactly from?" Minato smiled, but his lips kept quivering.


    For some inexplicable reason, he felt like another world was not just a different country but a different world altogether.


    "Let''s drop the topic. Maybe? Haha... Please?" she asked.


    But Minato shook his head and said, "I will ask Yuna instead. We don''t have any secrets, but if it''s a different world..."


    If the secret was this big, Minato would be much more forgiving!

 Chapter 2: Fox wife and sulky sister

    Chapter 2: Fox wife and sulky sister


    "Hey! Wait for a second! Fuck! Stop!" Ady stopped Minato using an unknown power.


    His whole body froze, and he felt like grasped by an invisible hand. The pressure was so intense he couldn''t turn his head around.


    She understood it and dispelled an ability, "Listen to me! You don''t even know my name! If you speak with elder sister, don''t you dare go around and call me a vulgar woman!


    I hate when people curse around me and when they call me a vulgar woman! For fuck sake!"


    "Oh... Really?" Minato gawked at her without any emotion rippling on his face.


    That kind of expression somehow left thedy embarrassed, and she stomped on the ground for thest time, "I am Bei! You got it, twat?!"


    "Stop cursing at me first!" Minato waved his hand before turning around and going his way home.


    Bei spat and replied, "I am emotionally wrecked right now! Of course, I will curse each sentence! Goddamnit fuck!"


    "..." Minato stood silent, and it was a wise choice as Bei also became less talkative with each step.


    She licked her lips a lot, trying to say something.


    Atst, she spoke nicely and asked, "How did you two meet? Our elder sister just shared that she had found love in a different world and exined a little about its customs. Nothing about you except your name and... power."


    Minato side-nced, then asked, "Is strength everything in your world?"


    "First of all, there are countless worlds! Me and Elder Sistere from one of the highest worlds! Our race is a pioneer in magic circles, and we are known as High Spirits," Bei exined with a proud smirk on her face.


    Nothing transpired on Minato''s face, so she added, "Elder sister was born with a rare physique for our race, and she excels at physical strength. She also can''t use magic circles and is left to the magic that requires no one. Of course, that''s justmon stuff such as Mind Whisper. This is a skill that I have been using, but you didn''t notice at all."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Minato looked at her and then saw her saying something, but with lips closed.


    That was indeed the Mind Whisper ability that allowed people to speak through their minds.


    Minato gulped and resumed his walk, "That''s amazing... I am sure you two will have a lot to talk about through this ability." He sneered before turning around.


    "Well, at least you have some spirit!" Bei pped his back and returned to the topic, "Strength is not everything as a society based on it would crumble just in a few years. In your case, it is important! The Elder Sister can not be a queen, so father will surely make a different n for her. Since she excels at psychique, he might try to wed her off to another race and make a tightly bonded alliance. Hmph. If he actually does it, you will have me as your ally! Fuck."


    Bei saw Yuna cheerfully strolling toward her husband''s shop.


    Her face took a tremendous change after seeing them both together. It began with a shock that widened her eyes and separated her lips, then she red at Bei with unconcealed hatred!


    With each of her steps, Bei heard more words ringing in her mind...


    She trembled further and further, revealing to Minato that his wife had been indeed using one of those standard abilities.


    He heard Bei asking for help, "I will borrow your body, Minato!"


    "Pointless," Yuna swept her hand horizontally and conjured a raw physical pressure.


    It kicked the wind and promptly blew Bei away from Yuna''s husband. Atst, Yuna appeared behind Minato, and before her sister, her hand struck Bei''s sr plexus.


    Bei arched worse than a bow and flew away across the street!


    "You know, Minmin... You know everything, don''t you?" Yuna whispered while not daring to face her husband.


    Minato nodded, "Yes."


    "This stupid sister of mine... If she just chose to meet me... I guess she must''ve said mean things to you... But in my eyes, you have never been weak or useless, Minmin," Yuna spun around and faced her husband''s back.


    She extended her hands and hugged him from behind, "I fell in love with you on our first meeting, and this feeling deepens every day I spend with you."


    "Do I have zero qualifications to be strong?" Minato asked.


    "That''s not true! I just didn''t want to reveal that world to you, Minato!" Yuna became serious as she answered her husband, "No dungeon should appear in this world! I''ve already checked it, so I was sure we would be able to live a normal life here! That''s all I wanted!"


    Minato clenched his hands, "But you have been living with a worry in your heart! All this time! Do you know what it means? That you have never been genuinely happy in our marriage life! That''s what upsets me the most!"


    "Minmin..." Yuna whispered softly, and tears tumbled down on her blushing cheeks.


    From afar, Bei saw such a weak elder sister, and her eyes nearly popped from disbelief. She didn''t dare to step in between them and whispered to herself, "At least I conjured a hiding zone for them."


    Had there not been that zone, Bei wouldn''t have flown across the street.


    No human saw these three, and the talks were kept private.


    Minato turned around and embraced his wife, "If I can be stronger, then show me that world! We have a lot of savings, so we might as well hire someone to our shop, and let me focus on getting stronger!


    Be it your father or grandpa, I will silence anyone who dares to separate us! That''s how I can make our marriage life fulfilling, and I won''t let you say no!"


    Yuna blinked and asked cutely, "What if I say no?"


    "I will just indulge in nothing but pleasure! That''s what I will do!" In this way, Minato would give up on a normal life.


    He showed what he would do, and a sultry kiss unfolded between them. He slowly began going for more, and Yuna shyly pushed him away, "Bei is looking..."


    "So what? You said no, didn''t you? I don''t care about outsiders, especially that vulgar sister of yours!" Minato howled and drew his wife closer to him!


    Yuna couldn''t resist and weakly clenched his clothes, then finally mustered, "Continue in the house, Minmin... And I will ponder about another world with you for a little more~~"


    "I see what''s your n, you little devil!" Minato howled, then left a p on his wife''s bottom.


    That was when Yuna couldn''t take it anymore, and her seal broke.


    A few fox tails sprouted from below, and each left Minato in a more profound shock! Atst, he couldn''t move and stared at his wife with fox ears!


    He stuttered, "W-What is this? Y-Your true form?"


    "I was born with a fox psychique, Minmin... Do you hate it?" Yuna asked shyly with her head low but eyes still on her husband''s face.


    Minato shook his head, "This is actually... very cute... I might have a thing... Ugh..." That was quite a troubling thought, but the husband liked it more than Yuna had imagined.


    Whether it was a deep liking or not, what mattered was that Minato didn''t hate it! Yuna felt her heart fluttering as she revealed her true self and pounced at her husband, "Let''s go back home, Minmin! I will make you invincible!"


    "Yeah!" Minato grasped her hand, and they headed back home!


    Left alone, Bei stared at them, then woke up from her stupor, "Elder Sister?! You are leaving me like that?! Invite me to your house, goddamnit fuck!"


    "You can sleep in our garden, you trouble-maker!" Yuna shouted, then put her sister away, ignoring her.


    Bei followed them with dropped shoulders.

 Chapter 3: Husbando Overlord

    Chapter 3: Husbando Overlord


    "This is our house. You can only step in because of Minmin!" Yuna red at her younger sister before going to the bathroom.


    "Sister... I need a bathroom more!" Bei cried as her clothes and hair were quite a mess! She tried to open the door, but these were closed, and bumping her fist a few times wasn''t enough!


    She dropped again, "Goddamnit fuck.."


    "If it''s hair, I canb it," Minato said, "In the end, you are my wife''s sister. I can take care of you despite how vulgar you are. I might even teach you some manners." He chuckled and invited Bei to the mirror.


    She narrowed her eyes at him, then followed without saying anything.


    Her expression betrayed her thoughts, and Minato read that she looked down on him. How could a mere mortal teach her some manners?


    Minato had an easy n!


    "Our first meeting was quite chaotic, but I remember your words well," Minato said while his hand gently raised Bei''s ck hair.


    She had a smooth and silky one, and it felt good in touch.


    He didn''t dare to reveal those thoughts and promptlybed her hair. Her hair was long, longer than Yuna''s, whose blonde hair was half-back long.


    This vulgardy''s hair probably reached her bottom, and it allowed her to have the husband for the longest time out of all her sisters!


    "What words?" Bei asked with her eyes closed.


    "Well... Didn''t you ask me how Yuna could be with someone like me?" Minato faintly smiled.


    "I did, but I didn''t have a whole picture of you! Now that I saw how my elder sister conducts herself around you, I know this is nothing but pure love. Fuck! Are you pleased?! I''ve epted you this easily! Consider it an honor." Bei smirked.


    Minato saw it in the mirror, "Hmmm..."


    He silentlybed her hair, then suddenly stopped.


    Bei opened her eyes, "Why did you stop?" Frankly, it felt better than her sisters and all maidsbing.


    She had never allowed any man to touch her except her father, and hebed her hair a few times when she was a little.


    Thus, she med gender and not the husband''s skill!


    Bei peered into the mirror, and she saw Minato smirking back at her, "That''s because you cursed. We are going to have a short break. Of course, we stop after Yuna leaves the bathroom."


    "W-Wait a second! Elder Sister will pull my hair out of spite! How can you stop mid-way, though? That''s not so manly!" Bei tried to bargain with another gender topic, but she failed miserably.


    Minato shrugged and turned around.


    "I won''t curse again! Make this break short!" Bei clenched her hand and raised her voice.


    A faint crack snapped on the mirror, and Minato gulped down. Indeed, the person below him was a woman who used magic!


    He smiled and said, "This short is enough. Well, I used to take care of a lot of hairs in the orphanage if you are curious about my skills."


    "Orphanage? You are an orphan?" Bei asked without any ill-thoughts behind her voice.


    Minato nodded, "Indeed. I have never seen my parents. That''s why I won''t let anyone from your family separate me from Yuna." He chuckled and shared a secret, "I never believed in love, but that was love at first sight. And that''s how it is."


    "Hmph, you are lucky twat," Bei said, "You probably lusted after my elder sister''s appearance- Wait! Why did you stop?"


    She asked him with pure eyes.


    Minato looked at her oddly, "You don''t even know when you curse?"


    "..."


    Atst, Yuna left the bathroom.


    -


    "Since Bei has confined herself in a bathroom, I will tell you a secret, Minmin!" Yuna cheerfully hugged her husband''s arm.


    Her golden eyes opened and added, "My psychique has been nurturing your body ever since our honeymoon!"


    "Is it normal for your psychique, or is it that... convenient?" Minatocked a few words and understanding, but he managed to ask a good question.


    His wife smirked, "It''s the same for everyone with either pure bloodline or unique power. You know this is the nature of the world and its inhabitants. However, it''s a powerful ability that can make armies, so it has been limited to pure bloodlines and other extravagant powers by the universe itself! Hehe! Your wife is strong, so you can leverage me!"


    She became a little teacher as her finger rose up, "It''s particrly important to pick your partners! A bad match-up can lead to terrifying consequences! Unfortunately, not every race is meant for each other. In our case, Minmin is human, so he can easily adapt to any ability my psychique has given to you.


    Let''s check it now!" Yuna clenched her hands, then promptly put her hands on her husband''s cheeks.


    He had received ability from her through intercourse, and Yuna unsealed his power in a lewd way, which was a kiss.


    Indeed, his wife had sealed his power on their honeymoon.


    That was for the sake of their normal life.


    It mattered not now, and Yuna excitedly brought out her husband''s power!


    "There should be a rune somewhere. Remember the tattoo on my shoulder? That''s my psychique rune. As for Minmin..." Yuna didn''t need time to find her husband''s rune.


    She pushed his shirt up and found a rune on his stomach!


    "I can''t read it!" s, the first problem came! It was a rune Yuna couldn''t read!


    "It''s fine!" she said! "I don''t know it, so it has to be a strong one! It has to be... It has to be..." Yuna whispered two times in the end.


    Minato chuckled, "It''s a rune I''ve received from you. I won''t hate it no matter how it turns out. And whether it is useless or not, I will find a way to make it useful. That''s a rune my beloved wife has given to me, right?"


    "Yes!" Yuna burst out withughter, but tears also flowed down.


    She had been so emotional due to the reveal of her background and Minato''s resolution! Although it sounded impossible, she was ready to support him on his new path. She wanted everything to go as smoothly as possible.


    Minato felt the same, and he rubbed his rune...


    Then he disappeared!


    "Minmin?! Minmin!" Yuna shrieked out of fear and waved her hand.


    s, she couldn''t touch her husband!


    -


    "Where am I?" Minato asked himself.


    He found himself in a barrennd!


    Thatnd had nothing other than rough ground. He moved his eyes around to look for something, and behind, Minato noticed a vertical pir. It was a pir with a few holes within, but it gave off a powerful aura.


    From behind the pir, a petitedy popped out.


    She looked like a kid with long hair that distinguished her from others. She really had long hair that followed her on the ground!


    Her eyes rose, and she said, "You are finally here! Wee to your world, Husbando Overlord!"


    "Husbando... Overlord?" Minato repeated in disbelief.


    "Yes! All I know about you is that you are a good husband, so you are Husbando Overlord! I am your spirit, a thirty thousand-year-old royal spirit, who will help you take care of this world! This world is your power and future!" A spirit exined.


    "If you are that old... then why are you so small?" Minato asked.


    "Well, I don''t know? It''s probably because you are weak, but fear not! I know how to exert pressure!" She said, then raised her hand. Out of nowhere, sunsses appeared in her tiny hands, and she yanked those.


    Then she put those on her little nose, and her chin rose, "You need something, boya?"


    "Pfff!" Minato burst outughing as she was too cute and funny!


    He stoppedughing after those fell from a spirit''s nose!


    She asked, "Ask me anything you want!"


    "What''s your name?" Minato asked the first question.


    "Oh, I don''t have one. You must name me," A spirit bowed like a servant.


    "Then you will be Aya from now on," Minato pondered, then named his spirit.


    "I got you, boya!" A spirit giggled as she had taken a liking to her name already.


    Minato unconsciously smiled as well, then asked, "So how does that Husband Overlord work?"

 Chapter 4: Minatos power

    Chapter 4: Minato''s power


    "Eh! It''s just a nickname I''ve made for you," Aya giggled, then patted the pir next to her, "This is your power! You are an Overlord whose world will join the highest ranks! You know that all the highest worlds have risen in this way? Amazing, right?!"


    "Amazing indeed," Minato brightly replied and high-fived his spirit.


    She chuckled and exined, "If you go to the high world, you will see the same pir in the middle. That pir fuels the ruler of each world and gives them ultimate power. Your pir is small and nothing like theirs, but that''s because we are just getting started!"


    A spirit exined how exactly the pir worked.


    Across many worlds, mysterious phenomena such as dungeons regrly happened. Those dungeons blessed anyone who overcame them and provided them with ample treasures to keep them in the vicious circle of killing.


    Those in strength would usually visit the dungeons and scheme to get territory with one!


    Overlords were different, however.


    They entered the dungeon and added it to their world.


    Additionally, Overlords grew stronger with people''s admiration and fear.


    These two things were the core of Overlord''s Pir and their world.


    Minato clenched his hands, "I am genuinely excited."


    "I see it, you know? Hehe!" Aya saw a broad smile on her master.


    His eyes rippled with confidence, but a spirit also saw a faint relief within those. That was surely because Minato didn''t expect to get power strong enough to match Yuna''s father. He wanted to work hard to get epted and fend off anyone who dared to split him from his family.


    Now, he was even more eager to practice the supernatural ways.


    He shared this casually with Aya, who nodded to his words, "That''s cute. As expected of the Husbando Overlord!"


    "Haha! This husband will work hard! Well, I must return. I am sure Yuna is anxious about me right now," Minato patted his spirit, and she nodded brightly at him.


    An unknown power swirled around him.


    That was his way out, and Aya utilized it for Minato, who wasn''t versed in magic yet. He bid farewell to his spirit and left her alone.


    After Minato disappeared, Aya sat down near the pir and stared nkly at the sky. It was boring to be alone, but the Overlord didn''t request her assistance outside the world!


    He was also getting ustomed to his new life and power, so Aya didn''t want to be trouble outside.


    She stared at the sky, "I will ask on the second meeting."


    -


    "I don''t know what happened! I can''t exin anything!" Bei shouted at her elder sister, who had been in quite a nervous state.


    Going back and forth, Yuna exposed her true self and was ready to smash anyone who snatched her husband.


    Her fox tails stood erect as she stomped in the room.


    Bei didn''t dare to reveal her thoughts, but she med their father inwardly.


    Other than him, who else could''ve snatched the husband? Her sister wasn''t even able to react, and it was clearly a power beyond their understanding.


    In this world, other than scant people, no one used mana.


    They deemed mana and people such as Bei as fantasy beings.


    Bei inspected the spot Minato had been before disappearing, and she found no mana traces at all.


    Although vulgar and carefree, Bei was born with high talent, regarded as one of the highest in the High Spirit World. She primarily relied on her talent and instincts. Still, for her elder sister''s sake, she exerted whatever she had learned from her home.


    To no avail...


    ''Where the fuck did he go? If it''s father, then he must be dead already, right?'' Bei gawked at the bed with an absent-minded expression.


    It was easy to imagine Minato getting smashed by their father, but that thoughtsted for a short time.


    Such cruel thoughts were incongruous right now, and Bei shook her head to dispel those. As she did, Minato''s short conversation reyed itself within.


    She knew he was an orphan and that he didn''t have any family other than her sister.


    Bei felt her heart clenching, ''It''s actually sad he didn''t get to spend more time with elder sister. I also would be like a good inw-''


    Those thoughts promptly stopped as Minato appeared on the bed.


    He smiled brightly at them, but that smile triggered something within Bei!


    She let out a kick which was somehow faster than Yuna!


    "The fuck you scaring me for?!" She screamed while her leg kicked Yuna''s husband out of his bed.


    Bei didn''t even let Yuna use her strength to punish her. She summoned a magic circle that promptly covered her whole body and turned around, "To think I would get so worried for a mere mortal, to say nothing of him being so fucking weak! Goddamnit fuck!"


    A vulgar sister left the room.


    Yuna stared at her back with mixed emotions, then shifted all her feelings to Minato, "Minmin! What happened?! Where did you go?!"


    "Uh, I was in my rune. Forgive me, Yuna," He sweetly whispered to Yuna''s ear and patted her hair.


    Minato knew how to read the mood, and he was well aware of how worried his wife was given the circumstances.


    It was the first day she had shared her background with him.


    He treasured her before calling Bei back to the room.


    "There''s no dungeon in this world, right?" Minato asked after Yuna''s sister took a seat on the chair.


    Bei didn''t even look in his direction, and she listened while fiddling with her hair.


    Yuna replied, "I haven''t sensed anything, Minmin. But I wasn''t worried about dungeons or others as no one in this world could hurt me. If you want, I can search thoroughly through Earth."


    "What do you need dungeons for?" Bei asked, "You are weakling. Better to practice in the outer world first."


    Minato smiled at her words despite his wife ring in Bei''s direction.


    He exined, "It''s part of my Overlord power. Thanks for worrying about me. It means a lot."


    It wasn''t just Yuna who supported the marriage, but also her sister princess from another world. Of course, Minato didn''t know the rest of their family, but if Bei didn''t need much to see their love, then only their father probably would stay in their way.


    Minato hugged Yuna, "I hope it will be just your father who''s all about strength. Now that I think of it, I think Bei takes after your father while you are simr to your mother, right?"


    "You are misunderstanding something," Bei sneered, "We have the same father, but our motherse from different families. All ten princesses have different mothers, to say nothing of brothers and other concubines."


    She turned her beautiful eyes to the husband, whose lips parted in a shock.


    Bei was highly amused by that expression. Even her elder sister wasughing from the side, "Overlord Power, was it? There''s no Overlord without a harem. I look forward to you changing."


    "Huh? So you will teach me magic?" Minato asked.


    Yuna could pressure her sister to teach him, but Bei didn''t need to fear much in this case. If she wanted, she could''ve long since returned to their world!


    Bei shrugged, "I will."


    Her presence here was unexpected!


    It was a pleasant addition despite her vulgar tongue!


    After all, Bei was Yuna''s sister.


    Knowing that she would stay with them for some time, Minato decided to be closer with Bei and be a good inw as well.


    That would turn out differently than he had imagined.

 Chapter 5: The husbands spirit has sharp eyes

    Chapter 5: The husband''s spirit has sharp eyes


    "I want you to take care of the whole shop... Yes, yes... I will just do asional checks, at least once a month," Minato spoke through the phone.


    Luck was on his side as he found a worker for his shop rtively easily.


    He nced into his shop, "Well, it''s a small shop. But I often have quite a lot of traffic on Sundays... It''s about the neww."


    Minato chuckled.


    He knew that he would get a lot of people due to the neww in his shop. That was just natural with many big shops closed.


    However, he had more clients than usual, which was naturally due to his wife and Bei helping him in the shop.


    Just by peering inside, Minato felt like today alone would pay his new worker''s ie. He entered the shop and lent a hand to Bei, who wasn''t used to Earth''s technology.


    "You scan the product, then wait for the receipt toe," Minato said while standing behind his wife''s sister.


    Although there was some distance between them, the shop was small, and their bodies sometimes touched.


    Bei just nced at first, then ignored it as Minato didn''t think much of that contact.


    She poured her feelings onto the counter, "Why does it take so long for a receipt toe out? Is your stuff outdated?"


    "Uh... Well... it is..." Minato awkwardly scratched his cheek.


    Bei shook her head, "Goddamnit fuck... Look here." She fished out a gold ingot out of nowhere again, but selling such stuff could go both ways here!


    Minato shoved it back to her spatial ce, "Look. The receipt is out."


    "Finally!" Bei yanked out the paper and pushed it to the client''s hands.


    It was a young man who looked at her with blushed cheeks, "A foreign beauty cursing hits differently!" He whispered...


    "Fuck off already," Bei side-nced at him.


    He nodded brightly and left the shop with satisfaction brimming in his heart.


    Bei and Minato looked at that man with disappointment.


    On the other hand, Yuna had been peeking at him with jealousy in her heart. It was just one day after she had confessed her background, but her husband spent more time with her sister instead.


    She pouted and deliberately made a mistake.


    "Minmin!"


    "How childish," Minato chuckled as he approached her.


    "What do you mean?" Yuna innocently looked at him, knowing that he saw through!


    Since they were a couple, it was actually to Yuna''s advantage as her husband spent more time with her, exposing each of her inward thoughts.


    For Minato, pouting Yuna also hit differently, and he became a little of a simp.


    Minato''s family spent a whole day in the shop, then it was time to prepare for another world.


    -


    "I should take some food, shouldn''t I?" Minato emptied the fridge.


    At first, Minato wanted to take his stuff to his world.


    s, food couldn''t be stored here as the time normally flew in this ce! For that, Minato needed a spatial treasure his wife and Bei casually wore on their bodies.


    Be it a ring or ne, their jewelry had a space with itself.


    Anything, even a time, froze in this space!


    Minato asked for a bracelet, and he received no problem.


    Other stuff such as the bed and other furniture went to Minato''s world... It was barrennd, but Minato nned to use his ''cheat ability'' to the fullest. He would sleep here instead of in another world.


    Bei had already instilled enough stories about the fantasy worlds and how dangerous they were.


    "Ready? You can die at any moment!" Bei snickered with her hands on her waist.


    Minato nced at her, "I will escape to my world."


    "Goddamnit fuck..." Bei lost that small exchange and turned around to cajole her elder sister.


    She would teach him magic in another world.


    Besides, Minato also possessed strength already.


    His psychique was strong as he was Overlord.


    The question was, how strong?


    It wouldn''t be fair to test it with either Yuna or Bei, as they had experienced the highest worlds.


    Minato would face some monsters in another world and check his strength here!


    "Husbando Overlord! Husbando Overlord!" Aya''s voice reached Minato from his world.


    He tilted his head, "Yes?"


    "I want to leave your world and support you on your adventure," Aya said what she wanted to speak at the first meeting.


    "That''s fine," Minato gave her permission to leave the barrennd.


    Aya appeared in his kitchen!


    She bowed first to the Overlord, then looked around with eyes gleaming in curiosity. She had never seen such a setting in her life, so unfamiliar furniture interested her. Her eyes went around the whole kitchen, making Minato smile.


    He brought her up and put on the table, "I thought you would sleep in my absence. After all, you are quite an old spirit."


    "My memories are also cloudy, but I should receive information just by looking at something! That''s how I will help a new Overlord," Aya exined.


    Minato decided to try her wisdom, and he secretly brought her to Yuna and Bei. They peeked through a slightly opened door, and Aya widened her eyes at the blonde-haired woman.


    That was precisely Minato''s wife, "She is a high spirit, but her physique is so strong! It''s a fox psychique that focuses on speed!" Her big eyes turned to Minato, "You must be careful with her tails! Even if these look soft, she can make them into fast weapons!"


    "Haha! I will remember that" Minato chuckled and returned to the kitchen with Aya in his arms.

 Chapter 6: A new world

    Chapter 6: A new world


    "I haven''t done any background check, but his resume was clean. I hope nothing bad will happen to our shop," Minato parted with his shop and Earth.


    He nced at his new worker for thest time, then spun around.


    In his house, Bei had prepared a safe portal for the husband.


    It was easy for them to go between the world with their bodies alone, but it should be different for Minato.


    Actually, Bei wasn''t sure.


    After all, Minato had an Overlord Psychique...


    ''It''s so weird for him to share it with me... Well, I love my elder sister, but if this fool shares this with everyone, then he will get more enemies than us," Bei inwardly thought.


    Little did she know that Minato shared his physique with her because of Yuna. Out of all their sisters, Bei was the closest to her. That, and the fact that Yuna wanted Bei to be a teacher, was the reason behind Minato''s decision.


    He had a feeling the sister would follow them.


    "You can start, Bei," Yuna said while clinging to her husband''s arm.


    Bei spat on her magic circle, "Yes, yes... A weak, low world... Here we go..."


    "Husbando Overlord! Why does she sound so indifferent?" Aya asked.


    Minato shared his genuine thought, "I think she wants to hide her excitement."


    "Lies," Bei snarled, "Out of all low worlds, this one is the most unique. All others remain the same. There''s nothing to be excited about."


    Minato shook his head, "That''s wrong. How often do you go on an adventure with your sisters?"


    Bei stared at him, not answering.


    "See? This will be a fun adventure. It might not be as exciting for you as it is for me, but we will tighten our bond here," Minato looked at Bei and Aya.


    Lastly, he turned his eyes to Yuna, "There''s a lot we have to share and learn. I look forward to this adventure despite having a lot to catch! Let''s go!"


    "Yes, husband! It will be the best adventure!" Yuna cheerfully supported her beloved.


    Overlord''s Spirit widely smiled as well.


    Atst, Bei broke, and her lips curved up, "If you make it like that, then there''s a lot of fun ahead of us. I, for one, look forward to your suffering the most."


    "What suffering?" Yuna red.


    "A suffering everyone has to go," Bei faced her sister, "You can''t spoil him too much, Elder Sister. If you do, I will stop you."


    Not letting Yuna answer her, Bei activated the portal, and the family entered another world.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Where are we?!" Minato instantly snapped!


    He appeared in a new world.


    The first sound he heard was a loud explosion, then the roars and screams of people dying endlessly! That was a sight you would see in the movies around the end game where all armies faced each other...


    "Oh, this is a war," Bei chuckled, "Who do you think will win, Elder Sister? I bet on these guys." She pointed at the army donned in red armor.


    "Wait for a second..." Minato chimed in.


    Yuna didn''t respond to him, but to her sister, "You have be better, Bei. They don''t even rely on magic, yet you see through their strength."


    "Elder Sister! This is a low world! Do you have to look down on me like that? Goddamnit fuck..." Bei sulked.


    She then noticed Minato''s face.


    He was ufortable with all those people dying. It wasn''t a swift death either as bodies exploded from right to left.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of pain it was to have a body ripped with such explosive strength.


    "I see this right off the bat... Damn it..." Minato clenched his hand.


    He felt his wife tapping his shoulder.


    After he looked at her, Yuna signaled him to look behind.


    As he did, Minato saw five people sneaking their way toward them. They were in red armor, and their swords reeked off with blood!


    "Isn''t that the best test for you?" Bei sneered.


    "Well... No one likes illegal immigrants, but no one has killed anyone on Earth because of it..." Minato faintly said...


    His mixed feelings significantly changed after the red soldiers extended their hands for his wife and her sister!


    "Kill him and enve these women! I have never seen such goods! Haha! We will enter the dungeon just by selling them off!" One of them loudly said.


    Another red knight added, "We can eat them before, right? Haha! Who would miss such a chance?"


    Aya nced at Yuna and Bei.


    These two were nothing but smiles. Not even one word of these lowly men could hurt those princesses. They were also pretty generic, and you would see many of those fools in lower worlds!


    Besides, they did what Yuna and Bei had expected them to do...


    Aya''s big eyes shifted to Minato, "Husbando Overlord is angry!"


    They angered the husband and gave him a reason to kill!


    "You look at my wife as if she was an object?" Minato whispered... "I will look at you the same, then. We tend to break a few objects out of spite. Nothing new."

 Chapter 7: Husbands might!

    Chapter 7: Husband''s might!


    Everyone destroyed something at least once in their lives.


    Be it keyboard, remote, or whatever, humans'' tendency to break something was quite natural when angered.


    Minato didn''tck self-control, but a few things made him lose his cool.


    "Nothing new, really..." Minato whispered while looking at the red knights.


    They were simr to the hooligans that had touched Bei but worse. Worse, because Minato had never felt such tant crueltying from someone.


    It was as if he could see through them and tell whether they told the truth or not.


    And truth, it was.


    Those people would have yed with his wife and her sister for a good while, then they would sell them for the dungeon entrance.


    Dungeon and their strength mattered not right now.


    Husband Overlord was getting angrier with each second, but Minato maintained his cool.


    ''How people see me ys a significant role in my strength... In this case, I can''t be rash or seem like it...'' Minato inferred inwardly while remembering Aya''s exnation about his psychique.


    At the same time, the red knights sneered behind their helmets.


    "Scared of objects as well? Even swords can be sentient beings nowadays, so no wonder! Haha! Boys, let''s get rid of this trash and have our way with these two!" A red knight brightly shouted and stepped closer.


    His buddies followed him.


    Minato shook his head, "You all look the same with those red armors. Line up, so you don''t get fucked twice."


    "Huh?" The red knights blinked, staring at Husband Overlord with slight confusion.


    On the other hand, Yuna brought her hands to her cheeks, and she gawked at her husband with starry eyes. Her cheeks blushed, and she was undoubtedly aroused by her husband stepping up this big.


    Of course, she was well aware of his plight and the red knights'' confusion.


    Minato came from Earth.


    Killing those scum didn''t pass through his mind, and at most, he would break them to the point where no healer would be able to cure them.


    Yes, even though he treated them as objects, a moving object with killing intent was not something Minato had seen on Earth.


    Her husband wasn''t like them, and he still unconsciously treated them like humans.


    That would change soon, and Yuna knew it well.


    Well, because she was his wife and the person behind husband''s rune!


    "Line up? I will line up your women and have you watch as we do them, you weakling!" The red knight snapped from his confusion and bared his sword.


    In an instant, he shed and drew a terrifying red light.


    That was one of his skills yet it hadn''t touched the husband.


    Minato stepped to the side, avoiding a lethal strike, and let out his punch!


    He aimed at the red knight''s helmet!


    His opponent scoffed, "Hah! This armor is made out of the toughest scale-"


    BANG!


    Red Knight''s head exploded.


    Literally...


    "Eh?" Minato stared at the body without a head.


    That was certainly a kill, something he hadn''t expected... The headless body stood motionless for a while, not believing what had just urred, then dropped lifelessly with a loud bang.


    That bang awakened the rest of the knights who had taken a few steps back...


    Nothing remained of that man''s head.


    Everyone thought it had exploded into a mess of flesh and blood, but not even those spattered around. It was as if Minato''s punch utterly erased that head or sucked it into a different dimension.


    That left other red knights scared witless, and their hearts sunk...


    ''I just killed someone...'' Minato hovered his eyes on his clenched palm.


    He didn''t feel anything, and instead, a relief sprouted from his casually beating heart. That was because he didn''t want to rely on his wife and her sister for the majority of his adventure.


    A thought like that had often crossed his mind.


    He wanted everyone to enjoy adventure, but Minato was inwardly worried about himself the most.


    He knew he wouldn''t give up, but if his start was that good, and he didn''t need to rely on anyone, then the experience was a must!


    His eyes shifted to the red knights...


    At that time, Bei pulled a small trick.


    She drew an invisible magic circle, and her voice reached the red knights. That wasn''t an ordinary skill since she drew a circle for it...


    Her voice boomed in the red knights'' minds, "Ah, this man is really disappointing... If this red knight''s helmet wasn''t broken, he would have lost an arm... I really want at least one of you to get us instead. I''ve had enough of this man and his luck."


    Other than her sultry voice, the red knights saw what they wanted.


    In their eyes, Bei leaned down and invited them with ample chest and beckoning.


    That alone was quite tempting and influencing, but Bei''s magic was what eventually broke the minds of those knights.


    Their eyes red beneath their helmets, and they rushed at Minato with vivid passion!


    "DIE!" Another sh tore through the air.


    Minato saw a few of them stack up against him.


    "I can only defend barehanded!" He extended his hand toward the impending weapon and crushed it effortlessly.


    Minato didn''t even get a scratch from it, and he once again blinked in a stupor...


    Other sword strikesnded on his body then. His clothes suffered, but his body remained the same... It was also highly effective.


    One by one, all weapons shattered as if they had met with the diamond body!


    Minato promptly awakened from his stupor before the knights.


    He mmed his fist into the man''s stomach and achieved the same result as before. The man''s head and abdomen disappeared into oblivion.


    "Ugh... Ughhhh!" Minato''s victim vomited a lot of blood before dying.


    For the second time, Minato didn''t feel anything other than relief. He shifted his eyes toward other knights whose movements had been controlled by Bei.


    He repeated the same, killing them all in one blow...


    "You did it, Minmin! You have protected us and our dignity!" Yuna skipped toward her husband.


    She took out a new pair of clothes for him and gently looked into his eyes.


    Minato faintly smiled, "I still can''t understand how you can casually speak about wars, but I took the first step toward it, I guess... Well, I have felt nothing, but relief, so I might be quite adaptable."


    "You must have felt their desires... And that angered you... Then, you have felt my desire," Yuna sweetly whispered to his ear, "I wanted them dead, for they looked down on you."


    "Shouldn''t you be worried about your own safety? I mean, your dignity?" Minato''s pride could only surge with such a wife by his side.


    Yuna smirked, "I know you tend to worry about me more than yourself. I will keep your pride in check while you do mine."


    "Haha, I got it," Minato took off his ripped clothes and donned himself in a new one.


    He shifted to Bei, who had been whistling from time to time.


    If Yuna''s reaction was excitement due to her husband''s words, Bei was all smirking and whistling. Her lips curved up a taunting smile, "Good job, brother-inw."


    Minato felt like she was as happy as Yuna, or just a little more.


    Regardless, Minato squinted his eyes, "Did you pull something?" She was good with magic, and the knights unnaturally moved...


    Minato wasn''t sure whether they really did, but something was off.


    Bei blinked her eyes, "What do you mean? I''ve been supporting you along with my elder sister."


    "Hmmm..." Minato stared at her...


    ''What the fuck? Is he good at reading others because of his Overlord Physique?'' Bei inwardly cursed, then turned around as she couldn''t endure Minato''s eyes.

 Chapter 8: Yunas past and Minatos magic

    Chapter 8: Yuna''s past and Minato''s magic


    "Husband Overlord is awesome! I think you might be the best!" Aya thrashed in Minato''s arms as the family decided to drop the war.


    That was not their problem, and Minato wasn''t in a mood to see more explosions.


    His own wasn''t shy, but much more devastating!


    He chuckled, "You remember former Overlords? Was there a connection?"


    "I don''t! It''s just a feeling," Aya genuinely confessed.


    Allughed while strolling through the forest.


    Theirughter stopped a few times due to the fallen victims from both sides. Those were scattered across the forest, either by their makers or desperately trying to run away. In the former case, those victims were bullied by the abovementioned makers.


    Minato ignored them and acted if need be.


    Fools asionally went at them, so Minato would gather more experience by fighting them with his strong psychique. He nned to avoid their blows with perfect uracy and destroy their weapons with his own hands.


    "Those twats would have died if they banged their heads on your forehead," Bei casuallymented after Minato had killed another man.


    He turned his eyes at her and said, "Well, you are right. It seems like you are enjoying our adventure so far. Tell me, what trick did you pull?"


    "I said there was no fucking trick!" Bei stomped on the ground.


    From the side, Yuna smiled widely at two of them, "Since Minato says you did something, then he must be right. It''s like an Overlord''s Instinct. You rely too much on it yet you don''t have any argument against it, Bei?"


    "Stop supporting him this much, Elder Sister! Team up with me once in a while! The result was great, wasn''t it?! Goddamnit-"


    "-Fuck," Minato ended as Bei''d realized she made a mistake.


    Her words betrayed her, and she revealed that her magic pulled some trick on Minato''s first enemies.


    She awkwardly smiled and looked toward Yuna, "Elder Sister..."


    Yuna didn''t hear her, "I think this ce should do, Minato."


    "Yes," Minato nodded. "Let''s rest here."


    The war and its sound didn''t reach the couple here, so they decided to take a short break here. They unfurled a nket, and it was time for some rest in each other''s embrace.


    Since Aya was small, she also found a ce on Minato''sp.


    Bei just stood dazed, "No punishment?"


    "You will teach me magic, won''t you?" Minato nced at her while patting both Yuna and Aya.


    Bei nodded, "I won''t renege on my promises. Who do you think I am?"


    She also found a ce for herself, and even a few godly snacks came out of her spatial treasure.


    The family enjoyed their time and snacks with nature by their side.


    Minato didn''t eat as he wasn''t in a mood. He kept his warmth around Yuna and Aya, who had been clinging to him ever since the start.


    He also requested Bei to not use any magic to find the nearby city.


    Although he used an excuse to make their adventure natural, Minato didn''t want to head straight to the city or any other ce with people after killing people.


    He wanted to spend time with his family carelessly.


    Yuna shared a little about her background as it was a perfect time, "High Spirits test their descendants'' magical aptitude upon the birth. The higher the aptitude, the better the lifestyle. Those who have high aptitude bathe in treasures and are under the eye of esteemed masters.


    I was born with a high physique instead, and I even had fox tails! Can you imagine the tantrum my birth caused, Minmin?"


    Aya raised her hand, "I can!" She yanked her sunsses, "This is... not my child!"


    "That''s rude," Minato chopped her head with his hand, but as he treated her with affection, Aya felt no damage at all.


    She just giggled and apologized.


    Yuna chuckled, "I have my father''s eyes, so he knew I was his child. It was still a big tantrum as no one expected any psychique on our bodies. We are a race blessed with magic and beauty yet I also received high psychical strength... It''s more of a speed, but it still surprised everyone. They believed I would possess both traits, but I am fairly weak at magic."


    Minato and Aya nodded.


    The husband turned his eyes to the spirit, "Do you have anything else than those sunsses?"


    "I don''t! I don''t know where I have them from, but I feel confident with them! Do you want to try them, Husbando Overlord?" Aya raised her sunsses.


    Minato tried them, and he promptly took them off as all thedies burst outughing.


    These were made for a smaller face, and Minato didn''t want to break them. He gave them back to Aya, then asked Bei, "How about we start some magic training? I feel like this is a good spot, and it should kill some time."


    "Very well," Bei smirked and entered the teacher mode.


    Minato and Yuna realized that Bei was one of the worst teachers in less than a minute. She worked solely on instincts, so her training and wisdom looked like, basically that, "You find mana within you, draw a circle or a few, then release whatever you have in mind."


    Poof!


    A ferocious wind barreled into a tree and utterly shattered it.


    "You... How can I even learn from it?!" Minato tugged Bei''s shoulder, but she just repeated the process and spoke slower.


    The husband squinted his eyes, "Talking slower doesn''t really help, you know?"


    "Goddamnit fuck. What do you not understand? It''s so damn simple," Bei crossed her arms and looked down at the husband.


    As an immediate help, Yuna stood up and looked down as well, "Exin where manaes from first! And then, talk about two types of the magic circle, you airhead!"


    Bei arched her head back, then looked down, "Heart?"


    "It''s soul!" Yuna snapped, "I even know it! It''s unbelievable how deeply you rely on your royal bloodline! You are worse than a typical brainless princess! Gosh! Aren''t you simr, or worse, to Hei?!"


    "Not that bitch! I am far more graceful and beautiful than this cheap woman!" Bei snapped as well and stood up to face her elder sister.


    Whoever Hei was, Minato didn''t know. He inferred it was Bei''s rival and probably one of her peers.


    He hugged Aya and whispered, "How do I feel soul?"


    Aya pondered a little, "It''s like a piss!"


    "Piss?" Minato whispers lowered down...


    "Yes! It''s uncontroble and happens randomly!" Aya''s exnation was as such.


    Minato contemted a little, then followed his wife''s words.


    First of all, he located mana within himself. He used a little of Aya''s exnation and just ''drank'' mana as it was everywhere.


    Every living being naturally breathed and regenerated mana through the world.


    Minato''s body became brimmed with it, and he felt a familiar sensation within himself...


    His ears twitched as the sisters'' argument reached another stage, "You also exin about magic circles! There''s the one-purpose magic circle and an all-purpose magic circle! High Spirits can use both due to our high aptitude, but they have to learn them first as well!"


    ''One purpose, was it?" Minato inwardly said.


    Familiar with the eastern culture from his world, Minato drew the ''Kill'' word in the air, then pushed it toward the closest tree.


    He saw a golden light oozing out of his finger, so Minato believed he''d achieved some sess.


    Yuna and Bei were drawn by that light.


    Their eyes expanded when the tree suddenly began dying out! It was as if someone squeezed all of its vitality.


    It soon turned into powder and disappeared from the world...


    "Minato?" Bei and Yuna asked.


    "Yes?" Minato chuckled, as these two were indeed sisters.


    "Husband Overlord did it! This is Overlord''s Mana! Congrattions!" Aya contributed to this achievement, so she rubbed her nose with sunsses and happily exined what happened just now.


    "Haha! Thanks!" Minato hugged his spirit with a triumphant smile.


    The sisters stared at them, then nced into each other''s eyes.


    Bei became serious, and she said, "If I suck at exining, I will just show example after example!


    "Yeah!" Husbando Overlord nodded and stood up.


    Yuna sighed and said, "Minmin, you should try to invite us to your world before sunset. Otherwise, we will have to make a camp here."


    "I will remember that... Well, this is not bad scenery, so we can camp here. Haha!" Minato smiled then turned his eyes to ck-haired sister.


    She stood with her lips parted, "Do I have to sleep alone... in the low world''s forest? That''s... too much!"


    Aya''s hand rose, "I can sleep with you! It would be rude to step into a couple. Husbando Overlord needs dual cultivation the most right now as it will help his strength grow the most. Ah, if you want to join, then I will return to Minato''s world!"


    "Who the fuck wants to join them?!" Bei kicked spirit away, then turned around with cheeks burning hot.


    Minato and Yuna sneered at her, "Why so shy?"


    "Stop teasing me, elder sister! And you fucker don''t get any ideas! A little strength and you have already developed some harem thoughts?" Bei retorted.


    "Our bed is quite big. Yuna also can''t sleep without hugging me, so she takes a little space. Eh, what could you possibly have in mind? Any idea, Yuna?"


    "I don''t know, Minmin!" Yuna yed along.


    "You two know too fucking well! Didn''t you hear the spirit saying dual cultivation?!" Bei kept getting redder and redder.


    It was always easy to talk about others, but one would usually get quite flustered when things went down to oneself.


    Well, it depended on the person as well!


    Bei indeed got flustered, and she searched for help from Aya.


    Aya tilted her head, "What is dual cultivation?" She smirked.


    "You little twat!" Bei let out a magic circle!

 Chapter 9: Minatos magic circles and his worlds uniqueness

    Chapter 9: Minato''s magic circles and his world''s uniqueness


    After ying with magic circles and discussing it with Bei, Minato realized his Overlord Mana.


    It was a terrifying thing, actually.


    Although it brought just two things to Minato''s arsenal, these two powers were devastating powers that anyone would exchange for.


    First, if Minato wanted to get offensive power, his magic circle would draw a sucking out effect. For example, a kill magic circle turned into life-sucking magic.


    Secondly, if Minato wanted to get defensive power, his magic circle would bring out his psychique''s diamond defense.


    It would take the form of a transparent golden wall.


    Of course, Minato faced the consequences of using these two circles.


    His mana allowed him to use [Kill] three times at most.


    The same went for the defensive magic circle!


    Minato wasn''t discouraged, and he had already begun practicing his body to get more mana. Besides that, Yuna noticed that Minato''s psychique became weaker while he used a defensive magic circle.


    "It''s fine," Minato replied.


    He sat cross-legged on a circle Bei had prepared for him. That was a circle that drew mana from the world, which allowed the husband to quickly level up his stamina. His body adapted quickly, and he was growing into a monster.


    Minato jokingly called it Mana Bath, but that was precisely the name for this magic circle.


    "I will take you to Husbando Overlord''s world now!" Aya''s hand went up.


    To her words, the two beauties nodded.


    An unknown power enveloped their bodies, and these two smiled faintly at Minato''s spirit. Their reaction wasn''t just a gesture but also approval.


    Aya understood that she couldn''t just take these two to Minato''s world on a whim!


    High Spirits'' Royal Bloodline came with many benefits, but these two were also unique on their own.


    Spirit nodded after Minato''s family ended up sessfullying to his world, then turned to him, "I am all alone with Husbando Overlord!"


    "Haha. Come here," Minato smiled and gestured to Aya toe.


    He patted her while focusing on the mana bath.


    "It''s sofy in Husbando Overlord''s embrace!" Ayamented, then shortly after, her eyelids closed.


    She went to sleep first out of all the people.


    -


    After Minato had practiced enough, he took Bei''s magic circle to his inventory. He then followed his family to his world.


    In that world, Bei and Yuna had talked about various things.


    It began with the world''s inspection.


    Minato''s world was nothing but barrennd without any mana. However, Bei possessed enough things to nt a few mana sources.


    Her eyes expanded with shock when Minato''s world heightened those mana sources! Rather than sucking them to nourish the world, Minato''s rune helped her treasures grow in mana instead!


    It was pretty troublesome!


    Secondly, thedies talked about their household.


    They estimated their time with Minato before someone from their family suspected something.


    "Brother''s birthday is approaching. It would be bad for both of us to not appear," Yuna said with a little saddened smile.


    She was reluctant to split with her husband, but her brother was a kind person she loved. It would be best if they all could meet, but that was not possible with Minato''s current strength.


    Bei saw through her elder sister and said, "I cane out with a few excuses for your disappearance, Elder Sister."


    "I am not so sure about it," Yuna faintly smiled.


    "I can''t bear to see you in such a state!" Bei replied, then Minato appeared in the world as well.


    He had Aya sleeping in his arms, and it seemed like he heard a little of their talk.


    Bei and Yuna stared at him, forcing Minato to talk, "If it''s brother-inw''s birthday, you should go. By the time ites, I will be more or less adapted to this world."


    Out of all people, Bei had the most significant reaction.


    She didn''t let anything transpire on her face, but all family talksing from Minato''s words somehow struck her.


    It wasn''t just Yuna, who wanted to introduce her husband to her family, but also Bei wished to lend a hand.


    Of course, Minato quickly changed the topic so his wife wouldn''t bring out any arguments.


    "It''s time to sleep. Are we going to sleep here or in another world? I don''t mind either."


    "This world. We should start getting used to your power," Yuna sweetly smiled at her husband and headed to the bed.


    In his world, many things were simply scattered around.


    Minato followed his wife while saying, "I should make a house here... And many other things, right?"


    "Leave the garden to me!" Yuna giggled while sprawling on the bed.


    It was already so different from her life in the High World or Earth. In either case, everything was already here.


    But Minato''s world forced them to build things on their own.


    Yuna had positive thoughts about their future, "Bathroom should be a priority, Minato."


    No one wanted to sleep without taking a bath first.


    Minato understood, so he nodded while putting Aya not too far away from them on the bed.


    Bei also awkwardly climbed her way up, taking a spot near the spirit.


    "Your world strengthens mana sources... I wanted those to grow up some nature, but your rune just increases the mana source?! What the fuck is it?!" Bei cursed while turning around, not daring to face Minato.


    Minato peeked at her while hugging Yuna, "Don''t I need a dungeon or at least part of it?"


    "Mana shapes up the world. It should help you bring some nature, but we might need specific mana for everything, I guess... Fuck! So mundane work ahead!" Bei exined without forgetting to curse.


    Minato just shrugged and closed his eyes.


    Inwardly, he thought, ''We, hmmm. Well, she is already a big part of my world.''


    Those thoughts didn''t slip from the cheerful wife who was cuddling with him!


    The first night in Minato''s world went without any problems.


    The couple didn''t cultivate as it was impossible with two others sleeping together in their bed, but it was a nice sleep nheless.


    Bei found it hard to sleep at first, but she gave up soon.


    Aya was already sleeping, and she woke up first!


    "Husbando Overlord! Thank you for taking care of me!" Aya woke up first and felt a soft bed on her back.


    She called Minato, but her hands covered her lips rather immediately.


    Why? Because Minato and his wife were sleeping together, but Bei also hugged him from behind!


    That was... "A move done through sleeping. She will me sleepwalking soon!"


    And Bei did as Aya thought!


    It was quite an exciting and loud morning!


    "Exciting, my ass! Goddamnit fuck!" Bei cursed...


    Atst, Minato and his family arrived in the first city, which would be their first base for some time!

 Chapter 10: Dungeon Guild

    Chapter 10: Dungeon Guild


    Minato''s adventure continued.


    On his way, he gathered wood and water.


    Wood was used for a temporary house, while water was naturally used for daily routine. He did it without experience, but the result was far from bad.


    Everyone seemed to enjoy the temporary four walls, and Minato''s world slowly developed.


    It would be great to have more people here!


    Minato thought as such, and his wish was halfway fulfilled.


    He finally stared at the first city.


    For a moment, Minato felt like he had gone to the past. People with heavy armor and weapons strolled the surroundings. They were going up and down between the trees as the first city was located on a small mountain.


    Their armors'' cking reached Minato as the patrol passed next to him.


    "Wanderers or Dungeon Raiders?" One of them asked.


    Minato nced at Yuna, then said, "Dungeon Raiders."


    The goal was to conquer the dungeon and be stronger through it... Of course, each city with a dungeon had its system around it, and they would make sure no one stole it from them.


    Such a city was a mighty stronghold as it wasn''t easy to keepnd with a dungeon.


    The guard on patrol was also on a different level.


    Minato didn''t need any proof!


    Those people maintained cool before his wife and her sister, who would be deemed the most beautiful women in all low worlds.


    Whether they said something to themselves or not, Minato''s admiration toward them rose, and he replied with respect.


    To his words, the guards nodded.


    The entrance fee cost more for the dungeon raiders, but it allowed anyone to yearn for the dungeon raid. Naturally, Yuna paid for it as she didn''t spare her money in a world other than Earth.


    Minato didn''tment on the costs, but he wasn''t aware of their currency either.


    "Wee to Ungrail City. There''s a dungeon guild in our city where all dungeon raiders meet and form parties to get a dungeon''s entrance fee. Good luck," The guard said.


    "Thanks," Minato replied and legally entered the city.


    Now, he wasn''t anyone simr to illegal immigrants, which made things much easier. Yuna and Bei had gathered so much attention within the city that Aya had disappeared into Minato''s world.


    Beimented, "I told you, goddamnit fuck..."


    "Endure it," Minato replied, "This is necessary for my growth, so I hope you endure."


    Since the guards were just a scant few people who could stay calm before Yuna and Bei, the younger sister proposed an idea to change their bodies into something convenient for them.


    Yuna casually could take a small fox form while Bei would use magic circles to take a different shape, which would be after a small animal as well.


    Minato rejected that idea.


    He didn''t want to hide his wife or make her spend most of their adventure in the form she would rather not. Yuna liked to cling to him, and she often pulled his arm into her bosom, so even Minato grew up to love it.


    The same went for Bei, though all she did was a curse and follow behind.


    However, there was something else.


    Overlord!


    Minato said, "They all think of me differently because I can keep you two close to myself. You also don''t look simr, so they believe Bei is also part of my ''harem''. That alone gives a deep impression which strengthens my Overlord Pir."


    Bei clicked her tongue, then silently cursed.


    She understood that it was beneficial for Minato, but she had proposed this idea a few times already. The first time she did, Bei forgot about his Overlord Psychique and powers.


    And the second time happened as well due to her mistake.


    Since she had proposed the same idea twice, Bei decided to stick to it to keep her dignity.


    Of course, both Sansei had seen through her already.


    Minato whispered to Bei''s ear, "After we sign in the dungeon guild, one or a few groups will keep an eye on us. I will kill them and make a name for myself, then you two should get some room to breathe.


    That''s when I n to take Yuna for a date, but we will also spend some time together as a family."


    He smiled at her, then faced straight.


    Bei btedly reacted, her cheeks flushing, "Don''te so fucking close to me! You won''t focus on killing some trash but on learning themon magic spells!"


    She was pretty loud, but that was fine as Bei used Mind Whisper.


    Inwardly, Bei somehow got too agitated, which covered her unusual happiness.


    s, it didn''t go unnoticed, and certain fox''s golden eyes squinted at the ck-haired sister.


    Atst, Minato entered the dungeon guild.


    It didn''t look anything different from other buildings. Brick stone houses prevailed in Ungrail City, and it was unusual to see any house made of a different material.


    If not building, then something else distinguished such a unique ce.


    It was the crowd and its people.


    Minato saw a different race for the second time here and many powerful auras that piqued his interest.


    As an Overlord, Minato wanted to face them and learn from experience. He also pondered how these people would fare against his magic circles and psychique.


    What kind of moves would they do?


    ''I am already that deep into another world...'' Minato gently smiled.


    His appearance also caused some silence, which was naturally due to hispanions. His own aura didn''t pressure anyone, but that was a matter of time before he would exert some pressure through existence alone!


    However, Minato leveraged his situation well.


    He felt like his pir grew taller already, and his mana and body became yet again stronger!


    "I haven''t seen you before. You guys must be new," Ady behind the desk called out Minato and his family.


    Minato approached her and nodded, "Yes."


    She smiled at them with her business smile, "If you don''t n to join any group, register yours. Then, you will be able to begin working for the dungeon''s entrance. Lately, Lord Shama has been benevolent with the dungeon''s entrances. If a whole race wants to enter the dungeon, he allows them to settle for an entrance through war.


    Naturally, it means that it''s easier for smaller groups to enter as well." She fished out a nk sheet.


    One mana drop was enough to make a few quests appear on it.


    Minato read through them, then nodded, "I see... Thank you. Do you know where we can buy a house? It doesn''t have to be big."


    "I do," Ady helped Minato with other things, then it was time to part.


    He left the dungeon guild.


    A few minutester, one of the known groups asked about Minato''s house.


    Ady behind the desk smiled, "That''s information I can''t give you."


    "Are you sure?" One of them asked and threw a bag of coins!


    "Yes, I am sure. I earn more than all of youbined without risking my life. Please, fuck off. You block the queue."


    "Do you not see who we are?" The same man repeated.


    But thedy behind the desk kept her lips curled up.


    Her eyes red at him.


    A man stared into her blue hues, then felt coldness going down his spine!


    They all left.


    "We still have our guys following them. Keep an eye on these two women!"


    "Yeah~~"

 Chapter 11: Trash Quests

    Chapter 11: Trash Quests


    It was impossible for Minato to not know about people following them.


    His wife passed this news, and she even described every possible detail. Be it clothes or face, Yuna told everything to her husband through Mind Whisper.


    For a moment, Minato felt goosebumps, ''Aren''t they supposed to wear robes? How can she tell this much?''


    It was relieving to have such a good and strong wife, but that small event left Minato thinking how much his wife actually saw.


    Minato believed he was a pretty astute person, but the same went for his wife.


    On the contrary to her, Yuna''s sister cursed and cursed through Mind Whisper.


    Strangely enough, only Minato was the receiver, and Bei soonined in a long sentence, "I''ve had enough of all this fucking following! You either leave me one of them, or I will bully you! You hear me, Minato?!"


    "I hear you! This should stop once we buy a house! Just take this and read!" Minato suddenly shouted back into her ear and shoved the paper he had received from thedy behind the desk.


    Bei blinked a few times at him, then turned her eyes below.


    [Ungrail Dungeon Guild''s Quest]


    [Gather 10 Dark Lion''s Tooths!]


    [Gather 20 Snow Mole''s Liver!]


    [Gather 30 Gnawing Flies'' Eyes!]


    [Patrol Highly Endangered Areas for a week!]


    [Gather...]


    "What are those trash quests?" Bei threw back the sheet to husband''s spatial treasure.


    Other than patrol quests, all else seemed to be about killing and skinning. It was not a game world where loot dropped, so Minato prepared himself for this kind of bloody practice.


    Of course, even patrol quests were bloody in endangered areas.


    Those monsters and beasts wouldn''t let the husband see another day should he fall into their ws!


    Yuna nced at her with squinted eyes, "Did you see the quest at the bottom?"


    "I didn''t..." Bei replied with an awkward smile.


    All those quests were the same, so why would she read the whole list?


    Yuna took it out again and pointed at thest quest.


    [Dungeon Raiders Competition]


    She exined, "They don''t use any rank system. Our strength is based on how many quests we can do. That''s how they will check us, then give more interesting questster. So, for now, we will just deal with some monsters.


    It will be a good experience for Minato!" Yuna ended her speech with enthusiasm only audible in her husband''s ears.


    "More mundane work... Goddamnit fuck..." Bei shook her head a few times.


    Minato smiled, "Should we buy some stuff for our world?"


    "Yes!" Yuna and Bei yanked his arm.


    And the husband went around the city to buy some stuff that could be used in his world. He nned some bathroom system or at least parts that would use magic circles to generate water!


    s, it was not so easy, so Minato went with a few parts.


    Yuna bought seeds for the garden together with a lot of soil.


    It wouldn''t be much for a big world, but that was sufficient for starters!


    Three of them had been on nerves due to a particr group following them all this time. Many men had seethed from seeing how Yuna and Bei conducted themselves around Minato, who was rtively weak in their eyes.


    They deemed them a lovey-dovey couple that knows nothing about the world.


    Yes, even Bei was regarded as lovey-dovey around Minato!


    If she knew about their thoughts, those men wouldn''t see tomorrow.


    Of course, their fates were sealed already as the fox wife had marked them with her senses so that her husband could deal with them should they try something suspicious against them.


    Bei was also ready to tear some flesh with her magic circles!


    Both sides kept themselves in check, then stalkers scattered after Minato had bought a house for his family.


    -


    "If that bitch told us which house that weakling wants to buy, we wouldn''t have spent all this time following them around," One of the stalkersined loudly.


    His buddies shared his feelings, "Acting so lovey-dovey... This trash probably also asks whether he can put it in or not! Fuck! We will show them what it means to be a man!"


    A wave of loud agreement swept through their base after those words.


    How to be a man? That was entirely subjective!


    It was pretty different from what they saw on the streets.


    "The way these two moved told me valuable information."


    Atst, a guy with a bob cut giggled and shared the most valuable information, "ck-haired chick is still a virgin! If we give a pure and ravishing maiden to Lord Shama, we will be one of his best friends.


    What will be the dungeon entrance fee then? Nothing! We will go in and out as we wish, all for our and Lord Shama''s sake! Hehe!"


    "Are you sure? Really? That''s actually huge! That fucker didn''t even put a hand on her?! Such a fucking wimp! Hahaha!" Another guyughed out loud...


    "Why do you ask questions, thenugh like a moron? Don''t doubt my eyes! I know my shit! Hehe!" A bob-cut guy trembled with excitement as he imagined a promising future next to Lord Shama''s side.


    Lord Shama was quite a lustful individual, but was that anything surprising?


    He had a dungeon under his rule, and many people yearned to get his attention.


    Women pulled their tricks...


    Men did theirs...


    And all sacrificed something in exchange!


    "That guy also hadn''t conquered the whole dungeon... I heard that a dungeon race has been spotted, but that''s all rumors for now."


    "Dungeon Race? Rumors must have said some spections!"


    "Apparently, it''s elves!"


    "If it''s true, then Lord Shama must have been salivating no end! No wonder he hadn''t shown up recently."


    "Indeed."

 Chapter 12: Minatos changing

    Chapter 12: Minato''s changing


    Next day.


    Minato spent a good night in the house.


    He only had his room with Yuna, and no one bothered them. Following this, Minato''s morning was calm as Bei hadn''t invaded Yuna''s private space.


    It was slightly different as Bei asionally red in their direction, though.


    Atst, Minato decided to take quests.


    "We are here," Minato pointed at the Ungrail City.


    It was one of the three most prominent cities in the Majestic Ice Kingdom. That whole kingdom stretched out far to the north, and Ungrail City was their southern border.


    That border separated and protected them from the empire known as Hard Steel Empire. Their name was quite odd for the husband''s taste, but their strength prevailed innds two times bigger than what the Majestic Ice Kingdom possessed.


    They were not a joke.


    Yuna added, "Each kingdom has from three to five dungeons in this world. Empires possess from seven to ten, and they are different breeds. While you take care of monsters and a patrol mission, I will keep an eye on them."


    "Just information about them should be valuable. But since we are new here, those fuckers will ask for some proof," Bei added.


    To her words, the couple nodded.


    No one would believe them since they were neers, and only with Bei''s magic circles, the husband would be able to scheme.


    Scheming was not something Minato was fond of, and he would rather keep things upright. It also wouldn''t help him grow as Minato wanted to bnce out his strength and experience with the world.


    That was why he adhered to the rules and made proper ns like any dungeon raider would.


    Dungeon Raiders treated the outer world like the dungeon itself.


    Every dungeon had its own rules, and the outer world was the same.


    It was like the survival code one had to follow to survive.


    Minatopared it to scout''s code but much harsher and cruel.


    "Alright! We have a map and other stuff. We also know who is on our tail, so let''s head out and have a taste of another world," Minato grasped Yuna''s hand and left his house.


    Bei was on his side but not too far away, and she would sometimes touch his shoulder with hers.


    It wasn''t due to the crowd or anything going on on the streets.


    She just casually struck close to her elder sister''s husband.


    -


    Patrol missions were usually two times dangerous, so they were less than simple gathering quests.


    Not only did the guild send dungeon raiders to the border, but they also forced people to deal with scary monsters.


    One usually would see the empire''s forces and their dungeon raiders strolling around. They would taunt opposite forces, and many people would take up the challenge. That went both ways, and people often unofficially fought.


    Of course, that was mostly between dungeon raiders, but one would sometimes see people in sophisticated armors fighting as well.


    Minato and his family arrived at one of the patrol spots roughly seven hourster.


    It took them some time, but no one looked exhausted.


    It was yet another adventure with Minato learning another world''s customs. At the same time, sisters either helped him or bickered a little with each other.


    "Sansei?" A man supervising the patrol missions called out the husband''s party name.


    Minato nodded, "Yes."


    He went with his surname because he didn''t need anything fancy. He was your ordinary guy who suddenly got thrown into a big world, so Minato didn''t want to stand out but slowly grow up with strength.


    "Well, your party stands out," That man introduced himself as Razork.


    Razork was one of the veterans that had survived the harsh coldness from the Majestic Ice Kingdom as a human. He had his fair share of experience, and scars on his face told tales about his days.


    Still, he didn''t look frightening, and his smile somewhat surprised Minato and his family.


    Razork reassured Minato, "If anyone from our side bothers you, tell me. We are united as one on this border, and I won''t ept any internal conflicts. The same goes if anyone makes things harder for you. It''s moremontely."


    "I will keep that in mind," Minato thanked the soldier.


    He and his wife bypassed him and headed toward the safe area.


    It was quite a vast spot protected through various means from monsters and people. Here, people could take shelter after fighting monsters or prepare for their own mission.


    Minato was well prepared, so he ignored all people looking in his direction, then headed further toward the forest.


    Minato didn''t find any monster so far, and he soon faced the natural border, "This river is much wider than I had thought."


    "It''s also inhabited by some nasty fishes," Yuna added with her beautifulughter, "I think these aren''t a problem since battles between both sides often happen."


    "Yeah. I don''t feel like dealing with them, though," Minato smiled widely, then the patrol mission began.


    During the day, Minato would go along the river and check people on the other side. He often saw people with heavy steel armors smirking his way, then their following reaction would bore him to death.


    Yes, they all stared at Yuna and Bei with unconceble lust.


    ''Can''t they just think straight for once?'' Minato whispered with his eyes narrowed.


    Inwardly, he started developing thoughts of erasing those lustful expressions. That was impossible for now as Minato couldn''t use his magic circles for such a long distance, nor could he exert raw pressure with his strong body.


    However, the fact that Minato thought of erasing those smirks was something much more impactful than he thought.


    He began shedding what Earth and its rules had made him.


    Minato expressionlessly stared at the empire''s forces and their dungeon raiders, then he blinked a few times.


    It was due to the earthquake that shook the whole forest.


    "Elephant?" Minato said, then smirked, "Yes, you are one of the dangerous monsters. Let''s have a great fight."


    The monster howled in response.

 Chapter 13: Has the husband become yandere?

    Chapter 13: Has the husband be yandere?


    One would rather see a giant elephant on Earth than a red knight.


    Minato unconsciously took a step back and raised his guard before the monster. He didn''t want to take any of its charges!


    That was a powerful and massive body with many tons behind it!


    In Minato''s eyes, a great fight was him avoiding the charges and slowly destroying each of its legs!


    s, the monster didn''t charge at him.


    It dipped its long trunk in the water, then pointed it at Minato!


    Water promptly rushed at Minato, and he barely dodged it!


    "Fast!" Minatomented without any break.


    After switching positions, he stormed for the monster instead! He wasn''t fast, but Minato''s speed was clearly faster than his peak on Earth. Of course, Minato tested his speed back in high school, so some time had passed.


    Nheless, Minato wasn''t fast enough to shake the elephant''s flow.


    Itshed another water cannon at him!


    Minato inwardly thought, ''It had saved some water... I must expect it to let out water at least two times more.''


    He prepared for the impending by drawing a defensive letter with his golden mana.


    His finger lit up in a royal color, and Minato drew an eastern character for ''Wall''.


    A transparent wall popped before him. It utterly blocked the water stream, causing it to ssh in all directions!


    Minato smiled brightly and ignored it. He tried to speed up, but it didn''t really change anything.


    Atst, the wall disappeared.


    His mana inferred that the magic circle did its job, so Minato was left to his body defense. Of course, he didn''t dare to face the water with his body due to his weak foothold.


    Minato didn''t know whether he would just stay in one ce should the water stream reach him. However, Husband Overlord felt confident after his wall had done great against it.


    ''So it has a third shot! At this range, I don''t need a magic circle!'' Minato appeared before the monster in time.


    His opponent''s weapon swelled and pointed at him, so Minato was sure it would shoot another water cannon.


    However, at this distance, Minato didn''t fear it at all.


    He clenched his hand and took a good swing before releasing his punch against its weapon.


    In an instant, it looked like a hole appeared in the water cannon. It was the wind pressure Minato had conjured through his wide swing, and it had pped the elephant gently.


    Yes, it was a gentle wind p that just shoved its trunk into its head!


    The elephant loudly cried!


    Minato stared into its eyes with a smirk, "It was fun! I hadn''t faced any water magic before, so I learned a lot. Thanks!"


    Nothing went as the elephant had nned, and Minato''s words sounded so off that its defenses lowered.


    However, his opponent had long since begun shedding hismon sense.


    Minato didn''t notice a faint change in the elephant''s eyes, and he took yet another swing that had ended the monster''s life.


    BANG!


    One punch tore through the elephant''s thick skin and killed it.


    Minato stared at the fallen body, "It was tougher than the red knight."


    The difference was clear, but his wife was a foxdy, so Minato couldn''t exclude a possibility of a humanoid existence possessing much thicker skin than the monster.


    He hovered his eyes on mangled flesh, blood, and juice, which would make every sensitive person vomit out everything they had eaten before.


    Yuna soon wrapped her arms around his, "Step by step, Minmin will ovee every magic in the world!" She was as cheerful as ever.


    Minato quickly forgot about everything around her, and his eyes reflected her otherworldly beauty. It felt like staring was enough, yet Yuna teased her husband with Mind Whisper he hadn''t had time to learn yet.


    Whispers made his heart flutter, and he wanted to embrace her, but the third party suddenly broke the couple''s time.


    Minato threw his eyes to the side, "It''s them..." He whispered so that only Yuna heard him.


    Those were people that had followed them in the city.


    Since Minato took a mission seven hours away from the city, the group became quite worried about him and his women.


    Of course, their worry was that someone else would snatch Minato''s women away.


    Even though Minato dealt with the elephant seamlessly, his spectacle meant nothing in their eyes.


    Why? Because they were quite an established group, and no one stopped their advancement here.


    Even Razork didn''t question them, but he had a feeling that they hade here for the neer''s wives.


    Thus, Razork kept an eye on them from afar.


    Minato wasn''t aware of it, and he just asked, "What do you want?"


    Although anyone with eyes could tell what those men wanted, Minato asked nicely and adhered to the rules. He didn''t want to betray a good guy Razork, who had surprised him pleasantly.


    The guy with a bob-cut smirked and replied, "Your women, what else? Haha!"


    Minato''s eyes shifted to him, "I thought nothing would beat the dead elephant''s mangled flesh, but your face topped that."


    "Fucker!" A bob-cut guy got angry on the stop!


    Minato clicked his tongue, "It was not me..."


    "You? Haha! Why would we be interested in men and such a weakling as you?! Haha!" The guyughed out loud in tandem with his buddies.


    Minato stood in silence while his wife and Bei contorted their faces with anger. They red at the group, but this just aroused them further, and theirughter boomed in the forest.


    "I''ve started with so much strength, yet I can''t even make these guys fuck off... And the same goes for everyone else... How will I leave enough of an impression on Yuna''s father?" Minato felt like the whole world''s residentsughed at him.


    Yuna instantly tried to appease, "Minmin! You will slowly learn-"


    "Stop," Minato stopped her by putting his finger on her rosy lips, "I will deal with them first. It was too naive to think I would slowly grow up by being nice. That''s now how I should conduct myself in this world.


    My goal is to be strong enough to exert pressure on everything, including those trash people," Minato''s eyes narrowed.


    He stepped forth, looking not that different than before.


    Though his feelings molded his expression, Minato just creased his eyebrows and began strutting toward the group with an unexinable aura.


    That was only for the group, as Yuna and Bei knew about Minato''s Overlord Psychique.


    Atst, Minato began pressuring people.


    It was just for a little, though.


    But in that brief moment, Minato''s enemies felt like something sucked out their life. Their bodies trembled, and they unconsciously began regretting their choice.


    s, it was toote to regret.


    "I will just kill you all," Minato casually said, knowing that it was not just his wish but every one from his family as well.


    He added, "That''s how I will shape myself up." A good guy already would have died in another world.


    Minato wasn''t that much of a good guy, but he was better than most nice people from another world.


    It began changing as Minato shed more of hismon sense.


    After this day, Sansei''s adventure would be much more versatile as Minato''s view on this world changed.


    Adhering to rules was fine, but the strength could quickly change those!


    These people believed they had enough strength to ignore the rules.


    Minato smirked, "Do you still believe so?"


    He said after the bob-cut guy died with his vitality sucked from Minato''s unique magic circle - Kill.

 Chapter 14: A merchant

    Chapter 14: A merchant


    Minato killed a bob-cut guy with his magic circle.


    It was... way too easy to kill.


    First of all, Minato''s magic circles were unknown to pretty much everyone. Only people from the eastern continent would understand what Minato wrote with his golden mana, which was less than 1% of the whole universe''s poption.


    After all, Earth was not as big as worlds with dungeons and mana!


    "I wanted to p him, and I somehow added [Kill] to it," Minato chuckled, then dropped the lifeless body.


    Looking at theirrade, the group flinched and took a few steps back.


    s, no one could run away from Minato as he had his wife and her sister keeping things the way he wished.


    One of them stuttered, "W-What did you do?"


    Minato''s Kill sucked out the bob-cut guy''s vitality.


    It wasn''t a quick process, so it looked like the worst torture.


    That man had wailed and thrashed in Minato''s grasp until hisst breath.


    It left others horrified, and they really hoped they would be able to return to their home.


    "I killed him," Minato said, but his face remained absent-minded.


    He told it to himself and kept himself conscious of all changes the new world brought to him. Some eluded him, but Minato was well aware of a few as well.


    He shifted his eyes to them, and "One of you will survive. All you have to do is pass this dead elephant''s body."


    After those words rang out, the group forgot about friendship and rushed at the elephant''s dead body.


    To maximize their chances of survival, all plotted, to no avail.


    Minato appeared before one of them, and he let out his punch.


    "W-What was that?!" A man cried as the sharp wind passed through his cheek. It drew a clean line on his skin, and blood oozed out.


    Minato squinted his eyes, "How many women have you wounded?"


    The man flinched at Minato''s words, knowing that the Overlord alluded to what they''d wanted to do.


    He bit his lips and replied while trying to keep his emotions in check, "No one."


    That was a tant lie. Minato didn''t need any power to see through, "I see."


    His second punch didn''t miss the target, and the man''s head blew up.


    Minato killed another man shortly after. He knew that no one was a saint here, including himself and his family.


    However,paring his deeds to what these men did, Minato yet again felt better, and he smiled at the three of them behind the dead body, "Who was the first?"


    His question started a loud dispute between friends.


    "I was first! You can ask your women!" That man was indeed the first.


    His friend didn''t think so, and he wanted to alter the reality, "He lies! Just look at that short guy! How can he be faster than me?! Haha! Haha..."


    The third man also argued, but he sounded the least usible.


    Minato smiled at them and turned his eyes to Yuna.


    She pointed at the honest guy, then Minato killed the remaining guys.


    "L-Lucky..." The survivor sighed with relief like never before.


    Minato nced at him and said with a threatening tone, "You will do the remainder of our patrol mission."


    Having said this, Minato took the tent out of nowhere, and he unfolded it. He invited his wife and Bei into it, then closed without ncing at the survivor.


    "S-Spatial treasure! This is royalty?!" Only royalty possessed such treasures, so the man knew he had made one of the worst mistakes in his life.


    He dropped onto his butt and babbled with quivering lips, "T-That''s so obvious... No way these two women would hang out with someone of amon background... What were we thinking?"


    Razork, a good supervisor, shared the same thoughts, and he was surprised to see a man with such treasure here.


    He decided to ignore the matter and turned heel, leaving the survivor to his fate.


    A fate that was already set in stone.


    No one could escape Minato.


    -


    Within the tent, Minato sighed, "I''ve changed... I have changed too much."


    Minato searched forfort.


    Comfort his wife didn''t fail to deliver.


    Lying with his face in her bosom, Minato stared at the events that had happened. He understood that people from another world began to be too irritating.


    He developed a relief from killing others.


    Minato also understood that his initial ns were foolish.


    He had to be simr to the guys he killed, meaning that his main priority should be fighting and dealing with intelligent living beings.


    At first, he thought those constant battles were ridiculous, but that had changed now.


    Yuna ran her fingers across his hair, "That''s the same for me. I went to your world, learned its customs, and had a happy life without any dangers. If I could''ve adapted so well to your world, you would also do the same, Minato.


    I want to say that you will always be the same husband for me.


    Whether you turn into a tyrant, demon, or saint, you will look at me with the same eyes. Minmin will always be simping for his Yuna." A cheerful wife encouraged her husband.


    Minato chuckled, "That''s what I''ve been thinking too. Still, this world is a little too much, so I will have you say it to me a few times more on our adventure."


    "I will~~" Yuna smiled broadly while patting her husband.


    Those soft hands felt pleasant, but only for Minato.


    Many people had died from Yuna''s hands, and Minato understood it the best right now. It also allowed him to adapt far easier.


    Bei stared at the duo from the side, then clenched Minato''s hair, taking him out of Yuna''s pillows.


    She surprised her sister the most!


    "You did well. Get it, twat? That''s how you should conduct yourself in this fucking world," Bei left a few nice words in her usual speech, then blushed, "Did you leave this man alive for... me?" She wanted to relieve her anger on those followers before!


    Minato nced at her after she had dropped him back to his soft heaven, "I am a good inw, am I not? Don''t kill him yet as he has another use, though."


    "Hmph. Tell me now, or I might make a slip," Bei looked in an opposite direction as her cheeks reddened further.


    She didn''t know what was happening, but her heartbeat also elerated.


    Minato closed his eyes, "We will plunder them. That''s what they wanted to do, right? It would be a waste to leave their stuff alone. I think I will be a merchant here. Many things should be useless for us, but it''s different for people around this world. I also want to build my world with the money I make, not yours.


    So it all boils down to me being a merchant. I don''t really feel like being a good merchant, though. We will start by selling those scums'' items, so people will question us for sure." Minato didn''t want to deal with those kinds of problems.


    He wouldn''t oppose everyone and the rules set by kingdoms, but he also wouldn''t be exining himself all over again.


    He would be a merchant who would tread on the border between good and evil.


    "You''ve my support, Minmin!" Yuna wholeheartedly liked the idea.


    Bei also btedly added, "Mine too." She still didn''t look in his direction.


    But at this point, Minato''s face was wholly within Yuna''s chest as both were in quite a good mood.


    Their first patrol mission ended well, and the group returned to Ungrail City. In that ce, Minato plundered one of the dungeon raider groups. Bei also killed thest survivor, who naively believed in his survival.


    His death was one of the worst as Bei used magic circles that summoned elements and other effects such as nightmares!


    She was pretty versatile!

 Chapter 15: Reciprocating Dual Cultivation [R-18]

    Chapter 15: Reciprocating Dual Cultivation [R-18]


    It''s been two weeks since Minato''s change.


    He didn''t look much different, and he kept doing missions from the dungeon guild. His speed was notable, and many people had noticed his party.


    Of course, more fools threw themselves at him, and Minato plundered them for his business. That business hadn''t started yet as Minato decided to seriously prepare for it.


    He wanted to buy a carriage, shop and other stuff.


    "Ah! I want a bath! Fucking bath!" Bei cursed after returning to the house.


    Besides helping Minato with his unique magic circles, Bei adventured and spent more time with her sister and him.


    She became much closer with her elder sister and her husband than before, and her tortures leveled up significantly.


    Her family would be surprised in the future!


    After Bei went to the bathroom, Yuna turned her eyes to Minato, "She always takes her time in the bath. Should we clean up ourselves as well?"


    "We should," Minato smirked at his sexy wife.


    Yuna invited Minato to the bed with those ambiguous words.


    She also beckoned him to follow her should he not take a hint.


    Minato''s smile widened as he knew his wife was already making up a good mood for some dual cultivation.


    He often referred to sex with those words as he was already too deep into another world. Besides, dual cultivation was essential for his strength growth.


    Minatonded on the bed, "I will be your guest, Yuna."


    She was more aware of her body''s quality, and the bed became her property with that mischievous invitation.


    Yuna nodded with a bright smile, then undressed her guest.


    Clothes were never a problem in the couple''s life, and Minatoy bare on the bed in the blink of an eye.


    Yuna eyed his body from top to bottom, then brought her face closer to his.


    She gently brushed his lips, then licked his cheek, "Close your eyes, Minmin... Rx, okay?"


    She whispered those words with her sultry eyes, promptly forcing Minato to close his. He just felt her hand caressing his other cheek while kisses reached his ear.


    "My hard-working Overlord deserves the best, doesn''t he?" Yuna blew her hot voice into his ear.


    Minato smirked, "Who is that hard-working Overlord?"


    Yuna bit his ear and munched his name, "Minmin!"


    To her exotic and sweet voice, Minato moaned. His reaction satisfied Yuna, and she slowly leaned closer to him.


    Her kisses descended onto his neck while her finger trailed down his chest.


    As she leaned even closer, more of her ample chest spilled onto his.


    Minato enjoyed the treatment and her body with every sense of his except his eyes. Those closed eyelids sharpened his senses.


    His nostrils were wider as he inhaled her fragrance deeper.


    Yuna naturally perspired more in that hot scene, mixed with her natural one. As High Spirit with Fox Psychique, Yuna smelled heavenly. She naturally didn''t need anything other than mana to smell like that.


    He also traced her touch on his body. It began with his face and a quite rxing cheerful massage, then it slowly began going down to his cock.


    Yuna''s eyes gently squinted, "It''s bigger, Minmin."


    She made a few circles on his chest, then slowly skipped her fingers toward his manhood while giggling and licking him further.


    The closer she got, the more uncontroble Minato was.


    All this time, he had been lying on the bed with his hands clenched. He didn''t move his body at all, and it was Yuna doing all for him.


    "Ah! Minmin! Don''t!" Yuna yelped after Minato embraced her.


    He lost control over his body, and his hands repeated what she had been doing so far. He trailed her back down to her ass, then squeezed those ample cheeks. His erect cock bumped into her thighs, and he slipped it between those.


    Minato was a thigh man despite loving everything about Yuna!


    She was a voluptuousdy, and she really didn''tck anything.


    "You were too good, miss. Sorry for being a bad guest, but I have to eat you... Can I?" he asked with a cheeky smile, going down for her lips.


    Yuna arched her head back, "Why are you asking if you are going to do it nheless, bad guest?"


    He kissed her neck, then their positions slowly shifted, "You were too cute I felt like asking, miss."


    Minato enjoyed his gleaming wife''s body, licking her sweat and tasting her flesh. He ran across her neck, leaving clear hickeys.


    Soon, his lips yanked her nipples while Yuna got a proper hold onto his back.


    She pushed his head deeper into her chest, "Eh, how am I going to punish a bad guest?"


    While Yuna pondered, Minato sucked on her nipple while the other hand squeezed her breast firmly. A few more squeezes and slurping and Yuna''s thoughts flew out of her head.


    Pleasure bloomed in her mind instead, and her pussy slowly became drenched in her juices, "Minmin... Ah!"


    Her leg bent, and Yuna faintly rubbed her lower ce.


    However, Minato put a hand on her knee, then slowly slipped his finger into her wet pussy, "What''s my punishment, Yuna?"


    He folded and unfolded his finger within her.


    Yuna arched her back this time, "I don''t know yet!"


    Minato smiled and carried on with his assault.


    Atst, Yuna came a little, and her husband let her go. He brought his wet hand to his cock and pumped his meat a few times. He lubed his member with Yuna''s juice, then spread her legs.


    "I ask for forgiveness, missy. Let me work hard for you as a hard-working Overlord," And with such words, Minato elicited a nod from his wife.


    He slowly inserted his cock into her pussy, and Yuna invited him deeper with more love than ever. Each dual cultivation was better as if Minato was also developing an ability to assist his wife''s psychique''s growth.


    He groaned in her tight canal, spreading it further.


    A unique psychique wouldn''t allow Yuna to be loose and it wasn''t like Yuna would like it too. She was tight as during their first time on the honeymoon.


    Minato slowly drew his cock back, leaving his tip inside. The couple smiled at themselves in a short eye exchange, and Minato pushed his cock back in.


    Their hands joined and tightly grasped.


    Yuna''s eyes didn''t remain open for long as Minato pounded her even more uncontrobly than before. He relished on her body, as usual, grinding her insides like a pro yer.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhhnnn!" Yuna loudly enjoyed her husband''s grind.


    She understood that he began helping her as well, and their dual cultivation was not one-sided anymore.


    Her heart swelled with pride, her insides tightened, and she squeezed him mercilessly, forcing him toe first!


    "Yuna! I aming!" Minato announced his defeat.


    "You''ve failed, guest!" Yuna smirked after she got her first share of her husband''s seed.


    In a dual cultivation routine, Minato''s cum utterly got absorbed by his wife. Not even a drop slipped out after he pulled his cock out.


    Yuna''s words also piqued his interest, "Was that really defeat? I think you were pretty content, miss."


    "Not content enough," Yuna side-nced, then rolled on the bed. She stuck out her ass and stretched it with her one hand, "Forgiveness and contente at the same time. Do your best, guest."


    "Well, we have been switching back and forth with that roley," Minato chuckled and brought his wife''s ass closer to himself, "In the end, I know very well when my Yuna is satisfied."


    He entered her again, striking her womb in one push.


    Minato pped Yuna''s ass with his whole body with a firm hold on her waist. It began with quite a rough pounding, but Minato went all out as he leaned forward. Atst, he became worse than a bull with how much he hammered his wife''s ass.


    Her ass was red and shiny, yet Minato kept his eyes locked on her back.


    After he came, he felt their dual cultivation tightening.


    Minato''s cock didn''t goid, and he swelled again.


    Minato rubbed his wife''s insides without any rest, making here ande.


    Atst, Minato smirked.


    Yuna was satisfied, and he knew it well because all she did was...


    "Minmin!" She gasped, "Minmin!"


    All she did was scream a nickname she gave him.


    It was an affectionate and meaningful nickname that began their rtionship.


    Minato couldn''t hold himself anymore.


    He brought Yuna up and kissed her while pouring his seed deep into her.


    "Mmmm!" Their kiss stifled her moans.


    Yuna''s eyes faintly opened, and countless stars gleamed within. Her tears added a beautiful charm, "No more, Minmin..."


    Exhausted like never before due to the dual cultivation that benefited them, Yuna leaned on her husband and let him keep her straight.


    She wore a satisfied smile, the one Minato saw after their sweet time.


    Of course, it was much more meaningful now that he also began helping his wife back.


    More content than ever, Minato smirked, "Bath should be free by now. Let''s go. We have to be careful to not bump into Bei."


    Yuna smirked at her husband''s joke, "She has run away already."


    "Well, I will apologize as usual," Minato replied, then carried Yuna to the bathroom like the princess she was.


    Bath was as enjoyable, and the day ended with the couple sleeping with broad smiles.

 Chapter 16: I will tell Elder Sister

    Chapter 16: I will tell Elder Sister


    "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Minato," Ady behind the desk leaned down after checking up Minato''s token.


    That token recorded his missions, hoarded stamps from supervisors, and did many other useful things for the dungeon raiders.


    Even if you didn''t want to turn into one, you still could get useful benefits and quests from the dungeon guild.


    It was a pretty enjoyable profession, but only if you possessed enough strength.


    Minato smiled, "Yes. Thanks for taking care of me."


    He reported another mission and received an even more interesting one from this woman. He also knew that she was getting closer to him, but that was understandable with his hard work and efficiency.


    After all, Minato kept grinding quests as if he was ying a video game day and night.


    Inwardly, Minato was quite pleased to receive more attention fromdies, lovely and well endowed.


    He med the world for that kind of feeling, actually.


    Many people, be it men or women, were jealous of Yuna and Bei''s looks. The family had received so many envious res that Minato believed the whole city shared those feelings.


    Fortunately, Julia and a few other dungeon guild members had saved Minato''s sanity, and he grew closer with them.


    He peeked into her cleavage, then turned heels, "I will be going. See you in a few days."


    "A few days? Well, this is indeed an interesting quest. I still feel like you will return either tomorrow or in two days," Julia sent off Minato while waving her hand with a bright smile.


    "We will see," Husband Overlord chuckled.


    Minato left the dungeon guild, and he instantly noticed Bei ring at him from the side. That kind of re was far from the one he had been receiving from others, and he grew up to like Bei with emotions written on her face.


    The expressionless Bei was just not Bei at all.


    She needed to be either vulgar or lofty.


    "One cheap woman recognized you, and you already stare at her fucking chest for more than ten seconds? Disappointing and disgusting. I will tell the Elder Sister," Bei spat and looked in the opposite direction.


    Minato didn''t reply to her words.


    He just walked around her and kept his eyes on her face.


    "What are you looking at?" Bei asked, looking annoyed.


    Since he had approached her, Bei didn''t avoid his eyes. She stared into his pupils, wearing the same expression that kept turning better with each second.


    Better, because Minato enjoyed Bei''s reaction quite a lottely.


    It wasn''t the first time she saw Minato appreciating nature. It was also not the first time she threatened and revealed her disappointment.


    A disappointment it was not, however.


    Otherwise, she would''ve long since talked about it with Yuna.


    Of course, there was a chance Yuna had already heard about it, and she simply ignored the matter.


    After all, Minato just nced into thedy''s chest.


    Minato felt like constant pestering from ck-haired sister might eventually force Yuna to talk should Bei really do it.


    That was why he smiled and replied, "She has recognized me. No other receptionist takes care of me, and having a personaldy behind the desk makes things easier. Besides, that''s how you make connections with others.


    I don''t see anything wrong with being friends with her.


    And as a friend, I shouldn''t lie to her. If she sticks out her chest and shows more to me, I must show her that I notice it so that I won''t hurt her self-esteem. Julia might not be as beautiful as you two, but she is still a charmingdy."


    Bei squinted her eyes, "Taste is subjective. Tell her that you are into fox... That you are into high-ss women."


    Minato blinked, "High-ss Women? I didn''t even know Yuna was a High-ss Woman. Beauty doesn''t reflect one''s background."


    It wasn''t really a good argument as Bei utterly ignored that.


    She turned around and slowly walked back to their house.


    The way her hips moved drew more attention.


    Minato sighed and sprinted to catch up to her, whether it was intentional or not. He knew that the usual walk would be more annoying than ever due to thatpelling movement.


    Bei was a princess, so one couldn''t tell her how to conduct herself.


    Minato was the same, but the best way to make things a little normal was just to talk, "So we got a quest quite far away from the city. This time, we will go further into the kingdom''s territories. After this quest, we should open up our merchant business."


    "That woman won''t let you do any quests around the border anymore," Bei casually said.


    She threw her hair behind and waited for Minato''s question. The way she said her words implied she knew more about Julia, thedy behind the desk.


    With her strength, Minato wasn''t even surprised, but he said, "Yuna told me she is stronger than anyone she had seen so far in the city. That''s nothing new."


    "Tsk. Elder Sister is spoiling you as usual," Bei pped Minato''s cheek.


    He avoided it and chuckled, "Weren''t you about to do the same?"


    "I waited for a while before lending you a hand," Bei threw a casual excuse, to which Minato smiled widely.


    "Thanks, but don''t try to act smart as that''s just not like you," Minato chuckled.


    "What the fuck was that, you twat?!" Bei turned heels and threw a punch at Minato.


    High Spirits were weak psychically, but her strength still would top over Minato. Of course, Bei held back her power and feelings, so Minato defended himself and even let out a counter-attack.


    Bei gracefully avoided, not seeming vulgar herself.


    Minato sneered, "Vulgar Princess is who you are, Bei! Don''t try to act high ss as I know you too well already!"


    "You know shit, weakling!" Bei conjured an invisible magic circle.


    It was one of those she used to torture others.


    Minato giggled, "I know you very well indeed."


    His words weren''t meaningless as Minato drew his own circle. It defended him against Bei''s torture magic, leaving her speechless.


    Of course, that was magic meant to keep her enemies strangled.


    She would just keep the husband tied in one ce with that magic, but the fact that he blocked it already somewhat angered her!


    "Undo your magic circle, or I will go all out," Bei red with her lips bitten.


    Minato was about to answer, but the crowd burst out withughter.


    "They are going at each other again... This damn couple."


    "Why do they have to show it to me? So much love. I am getting diabetes, and it''s eating me from the inside! Sister!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore. I am gonnain to Lord Shama!"


    More simr remarks rang out around them.


    Bei faintly blushed and cursed quietly, "Goddamnit fuck... What couple? Those fuckers..." She turned around and sped up back to their house.


    Minato followed her.


    He sighed.


    This time, the reason was much different!

 Chapter 17: Baron Rudy

    Chapter 17: Baron Rudy


    Minato''s quest was different from what he had been doing so far.


    It was a quest to investigate an unknown pressureing out from the mountains near the Crastea Vige.


    That vige was under the jurisdiction of the noble known as Baron Rudy.


    That man issued the quest from the Dungeon Guild, and he had many people constantly flooding the vige and its mountains.


    Minato and his family would be one of many dungeon raiders.


    However, in thedy behind the desk''s eyes, Minato was the only one who mattered, and he would be the one to clear the mystery.


    Would that happen? Certainly so as Minato had a strong party.


    "Should we buy winter clothes? I don''t know if clothes from my world can cope with the weather here," Minato asked his wife.


    Yuna brought a finger to her lips and pondered, "Hmm. We don''t really need clothes, and these would only hide our real strength. I am not sure about you, Minmin."


    "He will endure should his Overlord Psychique fail," Bei sneered at him.


    At that time, Aya raised her hand, "Husbando Overlord can hug me, and he will cope with freezing! If we add a wife, then no cold will win against us!"


    "Back to his world!" Bei didn''t like being excluded, her long leg going after Aya.


    A spirit avoided the blow by gently floating up, then hugged Minato''s leg.


    It had been a while since Aya''s appearance.


    She didn''t want to deal with the jealousy of others, and it was pretty poisonous to her. It was a feeling she couldn''t exin, nor everyone else could, but the situation was different after Minato had changed.


    A spirit casually stomped on the world alongside her master.


    "The more I see, the faster I return to my peak. With all memories unlocked, I will be more beautiful than you! I will bully you instead! Hmph!" Aya harrumphed and turned her eyes to Minato.


    He patted her, and the journey began in such a way.


    That was indeed how one of the promising parties conducted themselves.


    Many people would question their origins should they see one of their mornings.


    "I guess we don''t need any winter clothes," Minato concluded with a smile.


    -


    [Crastea Vige]


    Minato introduced himself and his party to the butler.


    That guy was an old man who had been doing the job of the quest''s supervisor. He checked Minato''s token and content within, then nodded at them with a perfect business smile.


    This guy wasn''t just about his luck toward women.


    The butler understood it based on the token''s information.


    In that token, Minato did most of the quests. It wasn''t like the women he brought with him were useless, as the healers often were excluded from that information.


    Healers relied more on fame and their reputation.


    The butler believed Minato''s women were his support.


    Minato acquired more information about the whole quest, then excused himself from him.


    After his family did the same, they turned around and went to investigate the mountain on their own.


    At that time, the butler''s gentle expression shed, and it turned into a devilish grin, "Master Rudy shoulde here in person. Such goods!"


    He turned around and quickly went to call his master.


    From afar, Aya''s big eyes reflected the butler''s expression.


    She hit Minato''s shoulder, "Ugly old man!"


    Aya shivered in Minato''s hands as he held her and carried her as if she was a kid. This allowed Aya to look at the old man properly, and he didn''t suspect her to see anything.


    Of course, Minato''s spirit was hispanion. She was ady that would never leave his side, so building teamwork with her was necessary.


    It began with such simple moves.


    Minato patted her back, "He will join other friends we''ve made on our adventure in the afterlife."


    Aya stopped moving, and she blinked a few times. Remembering how all other ugly and lustful people died due to Husbando Overlord''s overwhelming strength, she widely smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    Minato smiled more with how enlivened Aya became.


    His eyes rose, and he scrutinized the mountain.


    Its peak stretched out toward heaven as if trying to connect thend with such an exalted ce. s, the clouds stopped nature high enough, gathering en masse around it.


    No mortal could seize and see the peak due to the flying beasts enjoying their best life here. Going below, Minato saw nothing but trees.


    Their quantity was so vast that it seemed like falling from the cliff wouldn''t kill anyone with just a little psychique.


    Of course, the vige was also not too far away from it, and each viger wore thick clothes.


    That was because they were getting closer and closer toward the Majestic Ice Kingdom and its capital.


    Clouds asionally sprinkled some snow as well.


    "A few days ago, an unknown pressure began oozing out of the mountain. This pressurees from the mountain''s feet, sond monsters will be our enemies. The monsters could not bear to live with such pressure, and they hunted vigers for a differentnd.


    Additionally, the butler said that earthquakes started around two days ago. They happen every hour, so let''s focus on that, okay?" Minato whispered to Aya''s ear.


    She nodded.


    It was time to have a lot of fun with the husbando overlord and tighten their bond!

 Chapter 18: The gate

    Chapter 18: The gate


    The investigation began with the battle.


    Minato faced a massive ck bear standing on his two legs.


    He wasn''t alone as his family cautiously followed him from behind. Onedy bear protected three small bears from any human or monster approaching them.


    However, a problem was that they were hungry as well.


    All drooled, including the bear who had raised his paws at Minato.


    Minato faintly smiled.


    He had been fighting with those monsters and humans daily, and he learned how to control himself. His Overlord Aura also oozed out, but that only alerted the bear and made it more prepared for whatever was toe.


    Minato still had a lot of work to do with his strength!


    "It''s all for survival. If you win against me, let my women go. If I win, I will leave your family stranded," Minato''s offer pleased the bear.


    Its eyes shed, and he dropped onto its four.


    After growling, the bear and human crashed into each other.


    It was a devastating loss for the bear, but Minato honored his promise. He left the family bear alone, and these four had lost their needs.


    Four of them ate the dead body of their family head so that they all could survive a few days longer.


    Minato''s spirit, Aya, had been looking at them with narrowed eyes. She didn''t close her eyes, even after the bear family no longer was in her reach.


    "It was a different battle," Aya whispered, then hugged her master.


    "It was..." Minato patted her back, then the investigation began.


    Although Minato''s party was endowed with a powerful force and reliable teammates, it was Minato and Aya''s time.


    These two went around, and each did their own task.


    Minato asked dungeon raiders for their progress, and Aya''s eyes never stopped moving around as that was her only weapon.


    Their work didn''t bring any fruits until the earthquake swept.


    BOOM!


    A powerful wave strong enough to knock off any ordinary viger! That nearly caused Minato to drop onto the ground, but Yuna supported her husband and his dignity.


    She smiled lovingly at him, then stepped back.


    Indeed.


    That was The Overlord''s time!


    Aya''s eyes gleamed in hope, "I think I know where ites from!"


    "For real?" Minato sneered, "No dungeon raider could find the source! So much for their love for treasures! How do they even enter the dungeon?!"


    "Would Husband Overlord find it without me?" Aya curiously asked, but Minato urged her to find the source!


    Bei burst outughing after hearing his words, then followed the duo while trying to calm herself down.


    After a few minutes of running, Aya tilted her head, "Hmm... I lost track, I think." She hit her head with her tiny fist and apologized, "Sorry!"


    "Haha! It''s fine! We will find it soon! Those earthquakes happen regrly, so we have to wait for them. Let''s prepare a small tent. No need to go around the mountain," Minato stroked his spirit, then let her stomp on the ground.


    He took out a tent and began a small camp that was one of the experiences one would like to have in such an environment.


    It was nothing but wild nature here.


    Beimented, "Don''t take too much stuff out, or the earthquake will break it, idiot."


    "She''s right, Minmin," Yuna replied.


    "I know, I know."


    The sisters supported him, and it was yet another pleasant camp.


    That camp stopped after an earthquake swept through them. Minato pushed all his stuff to his world in no time, then ran after Aya, who had found another clue!


    Her second try was much better since the family ran for a little more miles. It still ended in a failure, but no one was discouraged.


    They cheered on the spirit, and Aya swore to find the source.


    Atst, she did, and the gate toward an unknown ce unfolded itself before them!


    However, her struggles gave enough time for Baron Rudy.


    "I reckon you are more than just a hard-working man! You also have luck on your side, young man," Baron Rudy appeared with an army behind him.


    He wore a pleasant smile, but only for outsiders.


    Anyone pressured by him saw a different expression, and that was the face of an impatient and greedy lustful dog!


    Yuna and Bei scoffed.


    Minato turned around and smiled, "I reckon you must be Baron Rudy. What brings you here? Surely, you can not be one of those fools who think with their little dicks? Well, I really hope not. If you have mistaken me for a pharmacist, then I am not. Sorry, I don''t have any viagra."


    "..."


    A deadly silence ensued after the husband''s words.


    Had Yuna not covered Bei''s lips, ringingughter would further embarrass the baron.


    He was pretty livid, shivering from Minato''s words.


    "Blunt... Blunt, I see... I shall be straightforward with you too,moner. Your luck has ended here, and your women will be part of my collection!" Baron Rudy waved his hand, and his army stomped at once!


    That conjured an earthquake but much weaker than a natural one.


    Minato wasn''t deterred, either.


    He smiled and entered the gate!


    His family entered another dimension, and Baron Rudy didn''t dare to miss the chance! He followed them with his army!


    After Baron Rudy entered the unknown dimension, his eyes expanded.


    "What the hell.. is this?" He stared at what towered before him.


    His army wore the same expression!


    Their faces paled after an army from another dimension did the same thing as they had done beforehand to intimidate the husband!


    BANG!


    The army from another dimension was like a giant army.


    They were just armor, but their stomp was precisely the cause of haunting earthquakes! Furthermore, that army kept going forward, and they surely would leave this dimension at some point!


    Baron Rudy gulped down, "R-Retreat... We have to call the kingdom!"


    "You aren''t going anywhere," Minato smiled, "I will keep you all here!"


    [Author''s Note: Please, leave a power stone to support this story in WPC Contest! Thank you!]

 Chapter 19: Overlords Enemies

    Chapter 19: Overlord''s Enemies


    Minato usually would re at his enemies and feel fed-up emotions surging from his chest. He no longer wanted to think about the reason as even a mere thought of it stirred him and conjured a genuine ire.


    That was different within the gate as an army of mighty giants headed in their way.


    Those giants were by no means just an appearance.


    They gave off a powerful aura that intimidated even the baron himself.


    Rudy wanted to retreat from just peeking at the towering monsters.


    That brought a broad smile from Minato, and he giggled like a kid who had found his favorite toy, "I will keep you all here!"


    He promptly rushed at Baron Rudy.


    Although Minato''s speed was clearly not his strong point, he didn''t waste any second. He was already close to the baron!


    s, Minato''s punch collided with the steel shield.


    It was one of Rudy''s soldiers and his personal guard.


    Minato smirked, "Not enough!"


    To his enemy''s disbelief, Minato added another punch and shattered the shield that had started cracking after the first strike.


    The moment the soldier dropped onto its knees, Minato let out a kick and pushed him away. He spun around and kicked another soldier, clearing his path toward Baron Rudy.


    Baron Rudy didn''t expect such a smooth clean-up at all.


    He gawked at Minato, "You must be from this gate! You monster! Even though you have that kind of army, you will never win against the Majestic Ice Kingdom! They will freeze you to death! Absolute Zero!"


    "You are Absolute Zero," Minato chuckled.


    He patted his clothes and said, "This ce will be your graveyard! That''s how all of you will die."


    Husbando Overlord grabbed the knight by his armor, then threw him behind.


    Since he had used a lot of his strength, Minato didn''t turn around. He already imagined the soldier dying beneath the giant''s foot.


    Even though they would take some time to stomp, Minato had immobilized his enemies with his strong punches and kicks.


    That was a in but highly effective attack!


    Minato changed how he spoke, "You all will follow your buddy."


    He couldn''t just giggle and be happy that his enemies would suffer much more cruel deaths. His appearance and how he conducted himself increased his strength after all.


    He stood with a faint smile, but his eyes remained quite evil!


    That was because Minato just threw a person who was semi-innocent at best. At worst, that guy could''ve done bad things using his authority, but the soldier was a soldier.


    Every soldier should be prepared for death on the battlefield, to say nothing of dying for their master.


    Baron Rudy wanted women, and he used his people for it!


    He was the one responsible for their deaths, even though it was Minato who had thrown them to their graves.


    Minato excused his actions, but deep inside, he couldn''t care less.


    That was a twisted world, and even soldiers could be a problem in the future. Be it rumors about a crazy husband and his women or just pure nder, Minato would rather avoid them all!


    Baron Rudy trembled and took out his sword.


    It was a beautiful sword that happened tond in the wrong hand, "And that''s all about you, Baron. It''s funny that a mere baron tried to put hands on my women."


    No words bypassed Baron Rudy''s lips as he let his weapon speak for him! s, he didn''t even leave a scratch on Minato''s body, and he failed worse than his soldiers.


    Baron Rudy endured just one punch, and that punch had gone through his sword first! It was one of the easiest kills that had surprised even Minato himself.


    But as he looked behind the baron''s dead body, Minato saw an army shivering before his might.


    That was a powerful power boost!


    Minato smirked, "Don''t just die. Be a valuable experience for me before Ipensate myself with your equipment."


    The soldiers nced into each other''s eyes and threw themselves at the husband.


    They couldn''t leave due to an unknown pressure keeping them in check, so they might as well just fight to the bitter end!


    They threw themselves at Minato, and he used this chance to practice his defensive magic circles.


    ''I need to learn how to use them fast,'' Minato whispered inwardly.


    It was training simr to the battle against the big elephant!


    This time, Minato had a lot of ants, but they had be a valuable experience in the end!


    After cleaning up, Minato prepared to hoard all the equipment. He didn''t forget to turn around and thank his family for their assistance.


    Both Yuna and Bei helped him with the army by keeping them in check.


    However, as Minato had turned around, he spotted that Bei and Yuna were worriedly looking at the army.


    Yuna felt her husband''s gaze, so she faced him, "Minmin... The gate has closed, and we are without any escape route... That alone is not scary, but I think our abilities have been sealed..."


    Minato''s eyes widened, "How is that... possible?"


    That was just a low world.


    How could something from this world seal the strength of both princesses of the higher world? That kind of thought hadn''t even crossed his mind, and Minato rarely worried about his family''s safety.


    If Minato had such thoughts, then Yuna and Bei were the same, if not worse.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen, particrly at such an early stage of their adventure!


    Yuna said, "Aya has been too silent. We''ve tried to speak with her, but she doesn''t respond. Try talking to her, Minmin."


    "Yes," Minato nodded.


    His wife was deadly serious, so he didn''t dare tog.


    Minato approached Aya, and he squatted, "Aya? Are you here?"


    His spirit had been staring at the giants for a long time.


    She didn''t move due to the sudden influx of information.


    It wasn''t normal information she would see on Yuna or Bei, but more like information rted to her master.


    Aya whispered, "Overlord''s Enemies..."


    "Overlord''s Enemies?" Minato repeated softly.


    This time, Aya woke up from her immersion, and she turned her big eyes at him, "Husbando Overlord... This is bad! Super bad! One of Overlord''s Enemies hade here through a dimensional rift! They are here to kill you and be conscious living beings again!"


    "I feel like there''s more to it... However, I guess I have to clean up another mess," Minato patted her hair and stood up.


    He deeply inhaled, then let it all out, "No one will die here."


    The husband would protect his family!

 Chapter 20: I wont let you die!

    Chapter 20: I won''t let you die!


    "How could one of the fucking overlord''s enemies appear here?!" Bei cursed loudly before the giants made a move.


    She was genuinely scared for her life, knowing what her enemy was.


    Unlike her elder sister, Bei couldn''t keep her emotions at bay, and she pulled Minato''s cor up.


    She stared at him with widened eyes.


    Minato nced into her beautiful eyes as well, and he was shocked to see how much worry had sprouted within her.


    She wasn''t just worried about herself, but everyone, including him.


    "It''s probably one of the trials I must ovee," Minato replied with seriousness.


    He also did his best to erase all worry, but Bei wasn''t that much stupid.


    His worries didn''t elude her, and she bit her lips, "It''s worse than dungeon''s rules. You haven''t even entered one of the dungeons, yet you face this shit. I guess we will either die together or ovee it. Be... damn proud I am willing to die with you!"


    "Thank you," Minato smiled faintly, "But I won''t let anyone die."


    At that time, Aya extended her hand and grasped his clothes, "H-Husband Overlord! There''s more to this..."


    She sounded so worried and scared that Minato genuinely wanted to talk about itter in a more quiet ce.


    However, "Is it rted to those giants? If not, we will speakter."


    "It''s not... I think! But I know a little about those giants! I''ve learned about them!" Aya trembled and began quite a long story.


    In the past, Overlord Kai had faced a plight!


    That was one of many overlords, and he was about to form his own world. s, hecked strength on a battlefield where many Overlord Rune holders fought to get thest pieces for their own world.


    At that time, one of his concubines had reached enlightenment, and she had peeked into her bloodline.


    Her race was that of a snake, and she had shed a unique skin due to her new and profound understanding.


    That skinter became a race on its own.


    Snake Concubine felt ted that she could help her man, and she secretly hoped to be one of his inner haremdies.


    She continued developing the new race thatter became armor for his army.


    She lost her snake tail and became a human that was just a beautiful existence...


    She had given him so much hard work, yet all Overlord Kai did was to just simply to copte with her.


    Her human body also was weaker, so Overlord Kai couldn''t do it with her for many nights nor do it as frequently as he wished.


    In one of many nights, Snake Concubine confessed again, yet the answer she got was, "If you had kept your strength and bloodline to rule Stone Race, you would have long since entered my inner harem.


    You are nothing but a ss of your former self... No, your appearance became much more doable... For years, I have been forced to dual cultivate with various races... Seeing their fur or tails made me nearly vomit countless times... Disgusting."


    Aya repeated Overlord Kai''s words, then added, "On her death bed, Snake Concubine had used thest drop of her bloodline and managed to tell the truth for every member of Stone Race! A big revolt happened!"


    Everyone listened to her story with various emotions.


    Minato understood why Yuna was so relieved when he didn''t show any repulsion toward her true form.


    He nced at her and smiled faintly.


    Yuna reciprocated his feelings and nodded while wiping a faint tear.


    Bei was the only one who didn''t really have many deep emotions, "And how the fuck is that supposed to help us? That Snake Concubine clearly forgot about the important fact! Yes! If you are fucking concubine, don''t expect your husband''s love. You are either a sex toy meant for dual cultivation or just someone he wants to collect! Seriously! I can''t believe she fucking got swayed by his sweet-talking!"


    Minato didn''t expect that Bei''s curses would save his mind, "Well, are you sure it was sweet-talking?" He chuckled and brightened the mood a little.


    His wife''s sister was right.


    That story just gave the origin about the giants, and it didn''t even help them with their predicament.


    Bei also needed a different talk, so she pursued the husband''s question, "If not sweet-talking, then what? Don''t you fucking whisper some lovely words to Elder Sister to keep the hot mood? Isn''t that how it is?"


    Minato and Yuna stared at her.


    Bei flinched and stomped heavily, "What''s with those eyes?!"


    "Well... You know... I... I never thought about it, but if it''s you, then shouldn''t you be vulgar in bed as well?" Minato coughed and said in a little squeamish voice, "Fuck me! Fuck me! Your cock is so big! - Something along those lines? Hey, don''t look at me like that. I told you I hadn''t thought about it at all... That''s what anyone would expect!"


    Bei dropped her hands and stared at him with disbelief, "You twat.... You fucking twat! I will kill you! I will kill you after this shit!"


    "You never know! Aren''t you a virgin? Don''t kill me until you confirm it!" Minato took a few steps back and crossed his arms.


    His wife''s sister was about to charge at him, but the giants moved first.


    "Is it time?" Minato whispered after he shifted his attention to them.


    The giants moved their legs, then smashed the injured soldiers into a bloody mess. They didn''t stop, and the closest giant raised his hand high! That hand began going down rather immediately at the husband and his family!


    Minato shouted, "We have to try everything at our disposal! Bei, go to my world and check whether your power returns here! Confirm whatever you can! Aya, you go with her and notify me of the progress!"


    "Yes!'' Aya saluted and turned toward Bei.


    "Fuck..." Bei cursed.


    Both of them went to Minato''s world.


    At that time, Minato rushed at Yuna and took her into the princess'' carry, "I am not as fast as you, but we will survive through it."


    "I believe in you, Minmin!" Yuna nodded and looked ahead.


    The gate was closed, so the couple could do nothing but run forward!


    "It''s true that we don''t know how to deal with them! If pushes to shove, I will send us both to my world, and we will somehow think about a solution!" Minato bit his lips.


    Yuna yet again nodded, then looked up, "The giants are slow... They can not move well, or they will bump into each other! Your speeds should be enough to avoid them!"


    "What about my stamina and this room? This is the question we should soon get an answer for!" Minato narrowed his eyes and did his best to maintain a steady pace.


    s, he felt like stopping as the giants began shrinking...


    Their armors and stone bodies soon matched Minato''s height, "Fuck..."


    "Husbando Overlord! Vulgar Sister''s powers haven''t returned! She keeps cursing at me!" Aya sent a message.


    "Fuck..." Minato cursed.


    [Author''s note: Thank you for reading so far! If you''ve liked the story and chapters, please leave a vote to help me in WPC Contest. We can reach top 3 with enough votes ^^  behind too, don''t be shy!]

 Chapter 21: Yunyun

    Chapter 21: Yunyun


    Going to Minato''s world was not an option as their enemies would just swarm theirtest location. Returning would end up with an instant death or torture, which Minato wanted to avoid.


    He also didn''t see a bright future should they fall to his world without any return.


    Thus, Minato''s plight was naturally the giants that had shrunk down.


    He avoided as much as he could, but their speed had been raised significantly. It was as if the smaller, the faster.


    Minato soon was forced to use one of his hands to protect himself and his wife.


    His hand folded into a punch, facing the first real opponent!


    BANG!


    Their strength looked even, but Minato felt a pain he had never felt before going through his bones and flesh.


    He shivered and bit his lips, then distanced himself.


    Using this as a chance to have some freedom, Yuna let her husband''s body go, "I will help you, Minmin. My strength might be sealed, but the enhanced physical body has its own advantages."


    There was a reason why Bei was scared the most.


    She relied on her magic circles but conjuring those was currently impossible.


    Yuna, however, could exert some of her strength even with countless seals holding her back. That was also why she didn''t look as worried as Bei and maintained a nk yet supportive expression for her husband.


    From behind, fox tails sprouted, and Yuna let out a punch as well.


    Her tails followed her move, and each mmed against the armored existence. Their speed was top-notch, and the giant wasn''t ready to properly defend.


    That was yet another advantage in Yuna''s arsenal, and she utilized it perfectly.


    Minato smiled widely, "Let''s head further, Yuna!"


    "How is your hand, Minmin?" Yuna nced at him with the same smile.


    "I can keep going!" Minato decisively nodded.


    The couple began heading toward the deeper end, looking for an answer.


    It wasn''t a dungeon without countless treasures and rules that allowed both sides to exit.


    It was a ce akin to the Overlord''s Trial!


    As the future overlord''s wife, Yuna was lending her hand to her husband.


    At first, she was optimistic, but the deeper they went, the worse her mood became. She was also a rationaldy, so Yuna was getting more worried about their chances behind her cheerful expression.


    s, Minato''s voice had reached her from within!


    That was the Mind Whisper!


    "Yuna. This ce has no end... I don''t know what exactly it wants me to do... Kill them all? I could try, but that would exhaust me no end. You also can''t see its end, so we should try a different approach," Minato whispered.


    His Mind Whisper was weak, but it had be fluent in the predicament.


    That was what exactly made people stronger! The harsh and impossible experiences one wouldn''t throw themselves into should they know about them beforehand!


    Yuna nced and asked, "What do you have in mind, Minmin?"


    "Roley! I don''t think we should ignore what Aya has told us. She is my spirit, and information appears randomly in her mind... That means we really should y on those armored guys'' feelings." Minato exined.


    He hadn''t even thought seriously about it, as those guys seemed emotionless. Minato also failed to imagine how his words could convince them should they have consciousness.


    But should they show their love, a love that their progenitor had missed, then maybe Minato and Yuna would be able to ovee this trial!


    Minato''s wifeughed through the Mind Whisper, "Minmin... You aren''t like Overlord at all. Your spirit is also not overbearing... I believe any future Overlord would try to use their pressure, rune, or strength. They would use their status.


    That would be simr to role-ying Overlord Kai," Yuna said.


    She added, "You thought about it differently, and that''s why I love you. What do you want me to do, Minmin?"


    "Well..." After Yuna''s words, Minato felt a little awkward, "I thought about you getting a little wounded. It has to be your fox tail or ears... I will get angry and give it my all to kill the armored guy... In this way, we will try to influence them."


    Yuna wanted tough out loud, but she held herself, "You have my consent, Minmin. What tail should I wound? I have so many~~"


    Was it really time for some jesting?


    Minato was conflicted for a few seconds.


    Their mood had skyrocketed, and it was both due to the new n and their love.


    Of course, the situation urged the couple to not waste any time.


    Yuna feigned a gap and let her tail get wounded by the soldier''s punch, "Minmin! It hurts so much!" She even cried more than enough.


    Minato''s heart trembled, "You dare to wound my wife and my fluffy tail, you twat?"


    He cursed a little differently than he usually would.


    An environment truly changed people!


    Minato didn''t pay any attention to his words. He just wanted to be more enraged and vulgar, so his words flowed out rather naturally.


    However, his heart trembling was a genuine feeling.


    That was his fuel.


    A fuel that made the whole role-y serious!


    BANG!


    Minato threw his punch without any magic circle. He just heard his heart trembling, then the loud explosion unfolded before his eyes.


    The armored existence shattered into pebbles.


    Even Yuna stood surprised, and her eyes expanded.


    She rapidly blinked those, awakening from her stupor, "Minmin! You did it! You killed that evil creature for me! I love you so much!"


    "Of course, Yunyun," Minato saw other armored existences frozen, so he wrapped his arm around Yuna''s waist and whispered to her ear, "I love these too much to see them hurt. Does it still hurt, Yunyun?"


    "It doesn''t..." Yuna looked down quite shyly as Minato had never used any nickname.


    He again said his words based on his emotions, and he didn''t regret any of it! His wife became so cute that the whole background paled, and all he saw was her golden eyes and hair.


    He caressed her tails, making Yuna forget about the pain.


    Atst, the voice from the deepest parts swept through the dimension, "You possess part of his rune, but you are different. An Overload I''ve never seen before..."


    "I am still not an Overlord, though," Minato chuckled.


    That voice belonged to the Snake Concubine.


    It didn''t triumph over Yuna''s shy voice, but it still left some impact on Minato.


    He had seen a few beautifuldies around Ungrail City. Any man could pursue them all, and no one would find that surprising. No one would look down on that man, and they would take it as normal.


    Of course, man''s strength also was necessary.


    Overlords with immense strength would establish harems easier than others. It was easy to understand, but Minato somehow understood it better after hearing a little of the concubine''s words.


    Harem was quiteplicated until it wasn''t!


    Minato felt like hismon sense took a significant shift, but he didn''t have enough time to contemte it as the blinding light appeared from the side.


    It was another spatial crack, and it increased the concubine''s words, "I invite you to my chamber."


    There was no other route, so the couple stepped in.


    Bei was also outside already now that the situation had calmed down.


    Minato felt like it was natural to let her out.


    And that was a grave mistake.

 Chapter 22: Womans jealousy

    Chapter 22: Woman''s jealousy


    "Role-y? A fucking role-y?" Bei gawked at the couple''s back.


    Yuna had given her a short summary of their struggle against the armored existences, then red at Bei over her shoulder.


    That kind of a gaze was somewhat intriguing, but Bei flinched and asked softly, "What did I do wrong, Elder Sister?"


    "Minato used ''Twat'' when he went mad..." Yuna believed her husband was overly serious during their role-y, and that was what had shattered the armored existence to the pebbles!


    However, if he was so serious, why would he call their enemy with such a word? That was pretty much Bei''s exclusive word, and no one dared to use it in their family and their friend''s circles.


    Of course, why would the Royal Family use such a word? It was more about friends, but Yuna was more worried for her husband...


    Bei blinked, then sneered, "My boy!"


    "What?!" Yuna snapped and stomped on the ground!


    "I mean! I mean, that''s so good, isn''t it? Twat is a powerful word! So powerful no one other than me dares to use it around," Bei puffed her ample chest and looked toward Minato with approval.


    "You are so stupid..." Yuna sighed and turned around.


    Her sister was no good, and Yuna had already seen through her! The blonde-haired fox didn''t say anything and just held her husband''s arm as they went toward the Snake Concubine''s chambers.


    Minato smiled at them, "You two are indeed sisters."


    Bei harumphed, "Hmph! Of course, we are... By the way, I have a good, another word for you so that my elder sister won''t get mad at me.


    The second part was said through Mind Whisper.


    Minato listened to his wife''s sister with a broad smile, but his cheeks retracted after hearing her synonym.


    Bei said with a joyous look, "Use ''Dickhead'' next time!"


    Minato chuckled, "I will remember that."


    It was a different reaction, so Bei just nodded and followed them with a gleeful smile. She med their safety for her good mood. Still, Minato and Yuna''s story had yed a significant part in it, particrly the husband.


    Atst, Minato found himself in another room.


    He didn''t see any building outside but entered it straight from the spatial crack.


    He saw the emperor''s bed that could probably stuff a few women and one lucky man inside. Bed sheets hid the content, but Minato saw the outlined Snake Concubine''s body.


    s, when the sheets went up, Minato didn''t see the flesh but the stone statue.


    Yuna and Bei had predicted that oue.


    Snake Concubine was nothing but a memory of the past, and she survived through her strong willpower.


    Essentially, it wasn''t Snake Concubine but a part of her.


    Her voice came from the statue, "I am jealous of you two... I wanted Trash Kai to look at me the way your husband looks at you, fox woman. I wanted him to embrace me and genuinely fill my head with sweet whispers.


    I wasn''t fated... I wasn''t destined to be a fulfilled woman," If tears coulde out of the statue, these would''ve already sullied her curves.


    Snake Concubine sighed.


    She exined about her arrival here, "You have a part of his rune. Do you know what it means? Many more challenges await you two. I don''t know why I have sensed you this early, but you''ve managed to ovee me."


    "I would never allow Yuna or Bei to die before me," Minato smiled.


    "You deserve a reward..." Snake Concubine''s eyes shed, and her light pierced through Minato''s abdomen.


    Aya oversaw the change within his world, and she saw a new rune appearing in the Overlord Pir!


    She jumped in excitement!


    Back to the Snake Concubine''s chamber, Snake Concubine stared at Minato, then said, "You will probably tread on a different pathpared to all other overlords. Unfortunately, we are still enemies..."


    A heavy pressure suddenly descended onto the room!


    Minato''s instincts alerted him, and he threw his eyes behind.


    Yes, he didn''t look at Yuna but at Bei!


    That was because he felt a sudden killing intent wrapping itself around it.


    Snake Concubine said, "You can never underestimate a woman''s jealousy, Minato. This jealousy will keep me alive, and I will continue to hunt Trash Kai''s bloodline and Overlords with his rune."


    "Stop it! Stop it at once!" Minato shouted back at her, to no avail.


    Snake''s killing intent had already invaded Bei''s body.


    Her whole self exploded with countless shes that came from within! Her blood entirely covered her, and she looked so miserable Minato cried out, "Stop it, I said!"


    Bei''s skin paled, and she began withering, turning older and ugly.


    From behind, Snake Concubine said, "She''s so beautiful... High Spirit, a perfect human being. Those charming eyes and mesmerizing curves... Her silky ck hair and red lips... A perfect human, no less, no more... I wanted that body... I wanted it so much..."


    Yuna didn''t stay idle, "My husband said enough, so it''s enough!"


    She mmed her hand against the statue, but the unknown barrier stopped her. It had the same effect as the whole room, rendering Yuna''s high strength useless.


    Fox Wife bit her lips and stared at the statue with hopeless eyes.


    "That''s a farewell," Snake Concubine dered, "If you keep a low strength, you will continue to lose precious at every big point... I hope I will see you in the future."


    Minato spoke through his clenched teeth, "We are the enemies... I don''t give a crap about your reward! You''ve hurt Bei! I am going to hunt you just as you hunt that dickhead Kai! Got it?!"


    "I got it," Snake Concubine said, then her whole room began disappearing.


    She nced at Bei for thest time, then her vision turned ck...


    After she disappeared, her jealousy heightened, "I could''ve killed her... I am still soft, am I not?"


    Snake Concubine could''ve used petrifying eyes and turned Bei into a statue with high sensitivity toward mana.


    Only the highest quality treasures would be able to save her should Snake Concubine had used those eyes.


    Fortunately, something within Minato had forced her to use a different poison.


    -


    "Aya! Come out! Quickly!" Minato urgently shouted while holding onto Bei.


    His whole hands were red, and blood dripped even from him!


    Bei was bleeding so much, and she barely saw Minato''s face... She caught just a blurred image, but his worry had reached her.


    Bei parted her lips, "You insulted... her beloved... well..."


    "Don''t talk!" Yuna shouted at Bei.


    Her sister didn''t care, "That made me... happy, you... twat."


    Atst, Aya came out.


    She looked at Minato, then her eyes shifted to Bei. Shock and fear rippled on her face, and she ran toward them, "This poison sucks her life force! She will soon die! That bleeding is not the problem, Minato!"


    Aya saw that Yuna and Bei''s treasures didn''t work on the poison. Of course, Snake Concubine left a catch to the poison, and two princesses couldn''t really ovee it with their items at hand.


    "Life force? So it''s a life force!" Minato''s eyes expanded, and relief bloomed within!


    His finger shed with golden mana, and he wrote ''Kill'' on his palm. He didn''t use it on Bei but on himself instead.


    Kill Magic Circle sucked his life force, then he put it on Bei''s cheek, "You will be fine, Bei. Our adventure would be too boring without you!"


    He had never done this before, and it was just a theory that had shed in the spur of the moment.


    A quick judgment was needed, and Minato went for it.


    He risked his life!


    His life force heavily left his body. On his palm, a lively magic circle with a different word appeared. It was golden in color, but a green hue shed from time to time. It pumped Minato''s life force into Bei, and her plight slowly diminished.


    She even regained some colors and her wounds naturally closed!


    That was too much change for her body, so Bei promptly lost consciousness.


    Minato stared at her, then embraced Bei tightly, "Dickhead. Don''t say any parting words, as if you were dead already..."


    "Minmin..." Yuna looked at both of them with tears flooding her eyes.


    She was relieved that Bei''s life was not at risk, but Minato had paid an enormous cost for it...


    He looked older, and his hair became white. His skin was so rough one would call him a middle-aged man at best rather than a man in his early twenties. Once he coughed, he would do it for more than one minute!


    Each time he would vomit some blood, and Yuna''s heart couldn''t endure it.


    "Yuna... Smile, please... This is nothing but some cold... Treat it as cold, and we will ovee it. Okay?" Minato smiled, then apologized, "I also must take a nap."


    He dropped onto the ground and closed his eyes.


    Yuna took out a tent and prepared a soft bed for them.


    She protected the tent while holding onto Aya, patting and hugging her tightly.


    From afar, two existences looked at them.


    [Author''s note: I pray and beg for votes again! Let''s reach the highest ce possible! Thank you for all votes so far! We aren''t that far behind, you know? Drop the stone!]

 Chapter 23: Transfer

    Chapter 23: Transfer


    "I told him he would do it in one day," Ady scrutinized Minato''s appearance after he had left the gate.


    She was no one else other than thedy behind the desk!


    Julia''s strength was known to the husband''s family, but her status was not.


    She was actually one of the princesses from the Majestic Ice Kingdom. Her current task was to blend into the Ungrail City''smunity and keep an eye on Lord Shama.


    The reason? The Dungeon Race.


    A man replied, "I couldn''t see through his women''s strength yet one of them nearly died... All of them hide too much. Shouldn''t we take proper measures against them? We break thew, Your Highness."


    "The Royal Family writes thew. Don''t ever ask me this question again," The princess replied to the voiceing from behind.


    She didn''t pay any attention to one of her people, and her eyes remained on Minato until Yuna took out the tent.


    Once Bei and Minato disappeared within, Julia turned around, "I''ve heard that many simr fluctuations have been reported in the Majestic Ice Kingdom. We don''t need more enemies, but good allies.


    Minato is still like a raw diamond. His women will take care of them, and we should wee them to ournds with open arms."


    Julia also feared Yuna and Bei because she couldn''t see through them.


    She also wasn''t sure whether she would ovee whatever was in the gate! Bei''s wounded appearance had left her terrified.


    That was genuinely frightening and left Julia pondering for some time.


    She had never harbored evil thoughts for Minato, so it was pretty easy to make a decision.


    "Baron Rudy is dead... Let''s use hisnd to show some goodwill to Minato," Julia smiled.


    Her acquaintance didn''t dare to question her again.


    They left the scene to take proper prerequisites in Baron Rudy''snds.


    -


    Minato woke up roughly ten hourster.


    He was under a few nkets, so it was obviously warm.


    That warmth still lost against Bei''s hug, which was quite tight.


    She held his clothes firmly, her face bumping into his chest.


    Bei was looking much better, even though she was still pale. Due to the warmth and probably rare nightmares, Bei perspired too much.


    Minato stared at her with half-closed eyes and relief, but sweat trickling down her chin drew his attention. It dropped on her ample chest and slowly slid down into her cleavage.


    Those tits were exposed due to Bei''s vulgar pajamas.


    "Your pajamas lose to you. It''s not as vulgar as you," Minato said in a rough voice.


    He felt weaker than ever before, but it didn''t stop him from hugging Bei. He reciprocated her feelings and shared his relief with her.


    Minato gently took her into his arms, but Bei unconsciously wrapped her leg between his and brought herself closer to him.


    She was melting into him!


    Minato didn''t cause any tantrums, nor did he have any strength to do so. He slowly slid her wet hair from her face, then bumped his nose into her hair.


    A mix of her fragrance and sweat was unique, and by no means it reminded Minato about his wife.


    He felt like sleeping again.


    Minato''s eyelids promptly closed, and he went for a nap.


    In the meantime, Bei''s nightmares dispersed. She rarely had those nightmares, which mostly happened after she had gone into a life-threatening situation.


    It was not the first time, so Bei fared better.


    s, she still needed help.


    Minato''s help cured her weakness, and Bei regained more colors while cuddling with him during her sleep.


    An hourter, Minato woke up again.


    He slowly sneaked out of Bei''s embrace without waking her up.


    ''It feels so exhausting to move...'' He coughed a few times.


    Although it looked like a thousand years slipped out of Minato, his member stood quite lively and hot.


    That was undoubtedly due to ady behind him.


    He coughed, this time due to a different reason, and left the tent.


    Yuna was on guard all this time.


    In her arms, Aya slept while drooling!


    Minato silently stared at them both, then sat next to his wife.


    "I should exercise soon," Minato jested, seeing how deeply Yuna gazed at him.


    He knew that his situation had taken a wrong turn, and he was not in the best shape. However, he lived, and so was Bei. Both of them had survived, so they should focus on the future.


    Minato believed that some exercises would help him get rid of that heavy feeling, "I''ve lost some life force, but that shouldn''t stop me from returning to the peak and beyond."


    "Minato... Thank you..." Yuna suddenly burst out with tears.


    Although she had been looking like a veteran soldier on the watch, her heart crumbled the moment Minato had left the tent.


    Tears flooded her eyes and tumbled down on her red cheeks.


    Minato faintly smiled, "You would''ve done the same."


    He wrapped his arm around her.


    Yuna leaned down onto his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Her tears woke up Aya, and the spirit instantly disappeared to Minato''s world as the mood was reserved for the couple!


    "Look at this magic circle," Minato brought his hand closer to Yuna''s face.


    It was a golden magic circle with a green luster.


    It meant [Transfer] in the easternnguage, and Minato probably could transfer more things than just his life force.


    He chuckled, "And there''s something we have received from the Snake Concubine. We should check it out after Bei wakes up."


    "Minmin... Do you know Bei''s lifespan? You surely not," Yuna bit her lips, "You have replenished a lot of her life force, but that was not enough... She is a Royal High Spirit, so her lifespan just from birth is more than ten thousand years! That''s not something one can casually replenish!


    You did it! And that was possible because of your Overlord-" Yuna wanted to shed light on Minato''s problem!


    However, her husband just kissed her and stopped all talks!


    Atst, Minato parted his lips and said, "That''s unlike you, Yuna. It is our first plight, and we are indeed a little fucked. But is it the first and thest one? I know it might be a badparison, but it was also not easy to start a shop. But I had you by my side, and your smile always pushed me forward. No matter what it is, smile... Or I will also eventually crumble."


    Yuna felt her heart jumping.


    Her husband was a newbie in another world, but it lookedpletely different! His quick action and resolution to save Bei and his words now left her staring at him.


    Soon, the usual smile bloomed on Yuna''s face, and she nodded, "I won''t disappoint you, Minmin."


    "You''ve never disappointed," Minato chuckled and looked ahead, "I hope we won''t see Overlord''s Enemies or trails anytime soon... Well, I have something more important to talk about with you, Yuna."


    "Yes, Minmin?" Yuna asked, blinking her cute golden eyes.


    "It''s about Bei... I think she likes me," Minato said with confidence.

 Chapter 24: Cheeky Minmin!

    Chapter 24: Cheeky Minmin!


    Do men need permission from wives or concubines if they want to add another member to their harem?


    That was certainly not the case, and any man would be looked down on by others should he really ask anyone from his harem pce.


    Minato didn''t have a harem, but he sometimes thought about it. Be it dungeon raiders and their harem groups or just people casually going with a few women around the city, all those brought some harem thoughts to Minato.


    He was from another world, and he would talk about it with Yuna should any signs leading toward harem appear.


    For some time, Minato had noticed that Bei acted differently around him. It was more evident when they were alone.


    Yuna stared at her husband, then her lips curved a smile, "Minmin also acts differently. You also sometimes called us ''Your women'', or paid more attention to Bei than you should''ve... More than anything, your eyes don''t lie."


    The first example was not that good since Minato could''ve just shortened his words. It wasn''t like he had to specify who was who to everyone... However, other examples made Minato gaze at Yuna nkly.


    He didn''t know how to react.


    "You aren''t surprised, are you?" he asked.


    "I am not. I have seen more than enough... I understand that Minmin could fall to Bei''s charm as she''s High Spirit you have never seen before. Besides, you are a man. You men think with your bodies more...


    But that naughty sister of mine! She eyed my husband!" Yuna jested.


    Her husband didn''t know what was a joke or not, and he just stood stupefied while facing her.


    Yuna covered her lips and closed her eyes, "It must have been conflicting for Minmin. What have you been thinking all this time? To have a harem or not?"


    Minato pursed his lips.


    He inhaled deeply, then said, "I saw scenarios with both... To be honest, I would prefer a harem. That is mostly because I can''t imagine an adventure without you. I know that we might get separated soon, either you or Bei. Even both of you might leave me for some time, but that''s given since you are princesses."


    Yuna listened with a wide smile.


    "But if this continues, I end up rejecting Bei, then she won''t return at all. And I know how stupid it is to keep those feelings inside," Minato brought Yuna onto hisp, but as shended on him, he coughed and vomited some blood!


    It made things much awkward, but Minato quickly embraced his wife, "So harem, it is. I will still treasure your opinion. Bei is your sister, after all."


    Yuna side-nced at her husband then pushed his head into her chest.


    She stroked him, "Did you forget my nickname already?"


    "Yunyun?" Minato smirked between her pillows.


    "Mmm... I love that nickname," Yuna caressed her husband, "Minmin brought out his peak strength after seeing my tail wounded. If that''s not the purest love, then what is it? That''s more than enough, and I have never thought about monogamy after we arrived here."


    "Yuna..." Minato whispered within her chest.


    That was what Minato should''ve expected since his wife was from another world.


    It also hurt him a little.


    After all, Yuna had utterly dropped monogamous thoughts.


    It was due to another world''s customs and Minato''s Overlord Rune!


    Minato still felt a little wrong, "You were ready for that from the beginning? Even that stupid Bei taunted me with harem back on Earth... I guess this is something normal, yet I make it sound special."


    "It is normal," Yuna smiled faintly, then kissed his hair.


    Minato replied with a louder voice, "Then my women will be only special! All of you will also be good friends. What''s the point of a harem if women such as the Snake Concubine appear? That''s nothing but a recipe for disaster!"


    "Haha!" Yuna chuckled as her husband exerted his full strength to stand up with her in princess carry, "Minmin! If you say it like that, you have to go to a higher world! Can you find someone as special as us in a low world? Hmm! I have seen a few sexydies around here, though!"


    "Would they have a strong and unique personality like you and Bei? I don''t think so!" Minatoughed brightly, then yet again coughed, dropping onto his ass.


    Yuna gently let him go and helped him stand up, "It sounds as if you have eyes on my sisters, Minmin."


    "If I beat your father, they all might find some affection for me. That would be quite troublesome... Hmm, would it really be?" Minato smirked.


    Yuna pinched his nose, "Cheeky Minmin!"


    "Haha!" Minatoughed, and they found themselves in a good mood.


    The couple spent time together without caring about the outer world. They had only each other in their eyes, and Yuna taught her husband more about harem... After all, a harem was not just a gathering of women who share the same man.


    Minato listened seriously, then Yuna shifted the topic to more light-hearted.


    "We can''t let Bei have such an easy route. Minmin should bully her a little," Yuna said, then clenched her hands, "I want you to bully her! I never again want to hear you say ''Twat'' and simr words from her vocabry! That''s my only request!"


    That was quite a simple request, "Got it... How should I bully her, though?"


    "I know a good method, Minmin. Just wait and see," Yuna smirked.


    -


    Bei woke up a few hourster.


    She left the tent and saw the sun rising.


    She also saw the couple hugging each other while keeping their surroundings checked.


    Looking at Minato''s back, Bei remembered everything that had urred, and her cheeks reddened.


    However, Minato''s white hair and rough skin worried her the most.


    His half-closed eyes seemed so heavy that he could lose consciousness at any moment.


    Minato and Yuna turned around.


    Yuna stood up and said, "You''ve finally woken up!" She held back her desire to hug Bei; seeing her healthy and safe naturally relieved her.


    "Yes!" Bei blinked at her elder sister''s stance.


    It looked as if Yuna was somehow more strict than ever. It wasn''t hard to imagine that Yuna would soon speak about her husband and how much he had sacrificed to save her life.


    In any case, Bei was ready to thank him and repay him fully.


    Yuna pointed at her husband, "Look at Minmin. He became weaker, and he needs more assistance than ever. From this day onward, you will be his maid! You will assert everything he needs and fulfill all his needs."


    Maids weren''t always just to keep their master''s clothes and houses clean.


    Maids were like a worse concubine, even if they also had their own husbands!


    Bei knew it well, but she still stood up and nodded firmly at her sister, "I will help you take care of him!"


    "I''ve located ake nearby. You two will bathe, and you have to help Minmin as he has a weak body now. Clean him well while I protect us," Yuna said with a severe expression.


    Inwardly, she nearly burst outughing.


    Minato couldn''t hold back, and his lips parted.


    Fortunately, he coughed heavily, and a lot of blood left his mouth!


    Bei stared at him in shock, "Understood, Elder Sister... Keep us safe..." She looked down shyly.


    [Author''s note: It''s around 2-3 days left in WPC. I am sorry for constantly asking about them, but I hope you will spare some for the remaining days! We can win it ^^ Thank you for help!]

 Chapter 25: Bath with the princess

    Chapter 25: Bath with the princess


    Bei was never this flustered.


    She had always carried herself with pride in her background, and she also didn''t pay much attention to her vulgarnguage.


    She was always herself, but no vulgar word bypassed her lips as she followed Minato.


    Her elder sister had prepared a hot bathtub for them, and it made Bei more bashful than ever before.


    Of course, her maid status was what made things the worst.


    ''He won''t ask for anything absurd, will he?'' Bei pondered inwardly.


    The more she stared at his back, the wilder her thoughts became.


    She saw many obscene scenes resulting from Bei''s vivid imagination. Those were so well-done that Bei even heard voices and felt the husband''s touch...


    Her imagination leveraged on the scenes Bei had peeked in beforehand. Living in one house with the couple was bound to bring out a few mishaps, and Bei had peeped on the couple a few times.


    That was a genuine mistake from both sides.


    The touch was recent, however.


    Bei''s body remembered the hug Minato had given her in the tent.


    All those events resulted in Bei being able to conjure images with herself in Minato''s hands.


    All naked and passionate, the scenes became very exciting until Minato turned around and smiled at her!


    "Yuna did a good job, didn''t she?" Minato tapped the bathtub.


    It was a wooden bathtub formed from nks joined in a circle. Yuna had firmly nted them in the ground, then prepared a soft foothold. She warmed the water with a bonfire that was below the whole bathtub.


    Yuna used a lighter from Minato''s world, then branches creaked within the fire.


    It blended so smoothly with theke and its background that one would think it had been here before.


    Bei didn''t enjoy the scenery, "Elder Sister can muddle through everything."


    Talking about Yuna didn''t bring any results as Bei''s heart skipped a beat. She heard loud drums within her, and the former images heightened...


    Bei inwardly cursed, ''He''s twat from the monogamy world! They make their monogamous rtionships noble, but when things go fucking south, they divorce and find new partners quicker than some harem gigolos.''


    Those thoughts brightened Bei''s mood, ''No way he will do anything to me. He will think of my elder sister each time I make a move instead! Why have I been so worried? It''s me who has the advantage here. I will just help him... wash...''


    Bei stared at Minato, taking off his clothes.


    He coughed, and that instantly made Bei rush up to him. She held him and helped him undress quicker.


    However, Minato wasn''t so bothered by her appearance.


    He casually took clothes, then he stood with his pants!


    Minato slowly took them off and revealed his bare self!


    Bei couldn''t think straight, and she stared at him with her cheeks flushed red. She figured he would do nothing and even enter the bathtub with his briefs on.


    And yet, his manhood hung casually in nature.


    Bei peeked a few times, ''It''s cute? W-What am I thinking?!''


    Minato didn''t hear her, but if he did, he would''ve thought it was a perfect thought for a vulgardy such as her.


    Only a vulgardy would casually think of lewd things and call them cute.


    He still coughed, "Help me, Bei."


    "Yes!" Bei flinched, then helped him enter the bathtub while avoiding as much close contact as possible.


    Her eyes also went the furthest away from his crotch.


    Minato smiled in hot water and let out a satisfied moan, "Ah, it''s so nice. Come, Bei. Join me. You must be pretty sweaty from sleeping for so long under a few nkets. I know it because I''ve also slept here."


    Bei stared at his smirk, "Don''t tell anyone you''ve slept with me. They will misunderstand. And, I can''t join you. Let me just wash you from the outside! I can take care of myselfter on..."


    Minato shook his head, "It''s hard for me to still move. This is an after-effect of having my life force sucked out. I want to be thoroughly cleaned before I can move without any problem. That''s why to join me. There''s so much space, and you will enjoy it too."


    Her sister''s husband was all smiling. His red cheeks and wide smile reeked satisfaction due to the hot water and probably the environment.


    Who wouldn''t enjoy a bath with beauty?


    Bei squinted her eyes, "What will the Elder Sister think?" She felt like something was off with how Minato casually invited her.


    "Ah, you are such a bad maid... Being a princess is so nice. You can ask so many questions and ignore my hospitality..." Minato sighed, "Yuna will not care. We are all family, after all."


    Bei didn''t know that Minato went with a prepared y.


    He would ask for many things should she enter the bathtub! And as Minato pressured her, Bei gave up and took off her clothes.


    She even took out her lingerie and slowly entered the bathtub covering her chest and crotch.


    "I will rattle through it," Bei whispered, then took out a sponge and shower gel from her spatial ring.


    She squeezed the sponge and began taking care from the bottom.


    Bei lifted Minato''s leg, then rubbed the sponge as fast as possible.


    She was doing precisely the opposite to what her maids usually did in the bathroom. As one of the princesses, Bei had maids tend to her body during baths.


    Her nails, skincare, and hair... The maids took care of it in a group, circling around the princess while she enjoyed the bath...


    The roles were reversed with how satisfied Minato was.


    Bei did the opposite to her maids, so she rubbed the sponge fast enough and didn''t even show any hint of care for Minato!


    However, Minato didn''t feel any pain.


    Instead, he was amused by Bei and moaned from time to time.


    Bei''s maid duties slowed down when she had reached the thigh. She had no way of avoiding the sh with Minato''s rod, and it was in its acme! That erect thing utterly shocked her with its length and thickness.


    It jumping from time to time didn''t help the vulgar princess.


    Minato saw her eyes, "It''s okay. I will take care of it. You can continue."


    Bei saw that Minato wasn''t just enjoying the bath and her washing him as he also went over his arm with a sponge.


    She bit her lips and nodded, "Thanks..."


    She felt so much relief that it rivaled the events from the gate.


    Atst, Minato turned around, allowing Bei to take care of his back. She did it in the blink of an eye, then prepared to leave the bathtub.


    Minato spotted her movement, "We have been here for more than an hour already. Just take your time, Bei."


    It was nothing but the truth.


    A truth alone wouldn''t have been able to hold back Bei, though. She unconsciously reacted to Minato''s yearning for herpany, and she didn''t stand up.


    Instead, she slowly began cleaning herself... Her eyes kept shifting from herself to Minato, and she slowly started getting more ustomed to her and his naked self.


    Bei had her hand between her thighs all the time, but she slowly took it out and revealed a little of herself.


    Due to the steam, it was hard to peek here, but Minato obviously kept his eyes on top of her. He didn''t mind ncing at her chest for whatever reasons.


    Atst, Bei was ready to leave, "I will keep an eye on our surroundings from now on. Call me if you want to leave. I will also help you dress."


    "Do you have to leave? I want to stay a little in this bathtub," Minato asked with his eyes deeply looking into hers.


    Bei pped her beautiful and long eyshes, "I can just add wood to the bonfire?"


    "You make this bath the hottest, Bei. You are my sexy maid, you know?" Minato cheekily smiled, revealing his white teeth.


    His words utterly threw Bei out of the flow, and she stared at him with expanded eyes. Her whole appearance and mood changed to a bashful princess sharing the bath with her beloved prince.


    Minato wasn''t a beloved prince yet, but he knew Bei had taken a liking to him. He kept following the script, and it was time to attack the vulgar princess.


    Vulgar, she was not, except for her beautiful body beneath the sky.


    Bei had long ck hair, and each streak struck her body closely. She had a few streaks ovepping her ample chest, barely covering her ares.


    Minato saw her curves and the most bashful appearance Bei had ever shown to him.


    With her two hands between her thighs, Bei stared at Minato with disbelief. Her body revealed her feelings as her two eyes turned into moons.


    Her mother was Moon Spirit, but her bloodline didn''t help Bei with anything. On the contrary, it worked against her as it smoothly exposed her feelings.


    Minato was charmed by those eyes that were the opposite of what Yuna possessed.


    Still, he didn''t let himself get lost within her hues, "You make the bath the hottest, so let''s sit together."


    "Your thing will bother me," Bei whispered.


    "I think it won''t, Bei. It will be just a hug between family members. I also don''t want to catch a cold!" Minatoughed faintly.


    Bei gave up on his words without any deep reason. She followed her instincts as usual despite feeling like something was off.


    She sat down between his legs and bumped into his chest.


    Minato felt his heart beating faster as well, so he promptly embraced her.


    Both of them sat glued to each other.


    Bei looked forward, not daring to make any move.


    Minato kept his eyes on her and didn''t reveal his thoughts.


    s, as Bei had her eyes revealing those, Minato was like any man. His lower part told how excited he was.


    "Thanks for taking care of me, Bei," Minato whispered to Bei, making her ear even redder.


    She nodded, "We must replenish your life force. Any idea?"


    "I have a new magic circle, so I want tobine those. I know you are a bad teacher, but you can show examples of using both circles at the same time," Minato exined a little of his idea.


    "It''s magic circles ovepping. I can show a few examples," Bei lifted her hands and conjured a few simple circles around.


    She made it look so simple yet again, but Minato knew it would take time to learn this powerful ability.


    He found his way to fix his situation, and it pleased him.


    "Thanks, Bei," Minato whispered for the second time, but he also leaned forward.


    Bei felt his movement, and she turned her eyes to him.


    That was when Minato caught her by surprise and nted a kiss on her lips.


    That was a soft kiss that didn''t draw tongues out.


    Minato smiled, "Don''t tell Yuna."


    "I will not... Elder Sister would fucking kill me!" Bei snapped and promptly left the bathtub.


    Later on, she returned and awkwardly helped Minato leave, then she dressed him. Of course, the princess was quite clumsy when helping others, so it hurt more than Minato had thought.

 Chapter 26: Clouds

    Chapter 26: Clouds


    Due to the events in the bathtub, Minato''s adventure began a few dayster.


    Minato trod slowly on the road, and his family supported him.


    It looked simr to the beginning of their adventure to this mountain. Still, things had considerably changed after that short trip for all family members.


    Minato''s view on the world changed.


    Bei often peeked at him and Yuna at the same time.


    With her raw strength, Yuna swore to ovee the overlord''s enemies'' restrictions. She often practiced it while Bei took care of Minato.


    Aya was scared of the future...


    Why would Minato''s spirit be scared of the future?


    That was because of the enemies hidden within Minato''s world.


    Those enemies were rted to the former overlords, and they might be their family members.


    Their appearance in Minato''s world mattered more rather than their origins during their life.


    Aya had learned in the gate that every new Overlord would face the past. That past was both in his world and outside.


    The outside was the snake concubine, for example.


    As for the enemies within his world, Minato didn''t sense anyone. It could be due to his world''s size or maybe his opponents'' slumber.


    Those would be another experience for Minato.


    Aya had confirmed that those people wouldn''t be able to leave Minato''s world at their wish, so it wasn''t as bad as it looked.


    "How is your mana training going, Minmin?" Yuna asked.


    Minato smiled, "My world increases the mana within treasures you put, so I am growing into a monster. No problems so far."


    "Great," Yuna nodded with a bright smile.


    Her husband also showed her what he had been focusing on.


    It was thebination between [Kill] and [Transfer].


    Those two magic circles couldn''t ovep yet, and Minato failed each time he tried to do it. However, his tries looked much better than before, so sistersughed and cheered him.


    Other than that, Minato and Yuna had been bullying Bei with their role-y.


    A princess maid''s torment continued because of them, and Bei was on the verge of confessing to Minato from frustration.


    They were so close, yet nothing official seemed to be done.


    Bei often held her thoughts back, but she cursed more often, and it revealed as much as her moon eyes.


    Minato also told Yuna about it, and she told him to wait for Bei''s confession.


    It was Bei who separated herself from having a lot of new experiences and time with Minato.


    "There''s someone ahead. They''ve marked us, but no one shows any ill-intent," Yuna suddenly called out.


    Her words made Minato wary.


    Bei prepared a few magic bombs in less than a second, and those circled on her palm in the form of mini circles.


    Yuna shouted, "You can show yourselves."


    Two people came out from the shadows.


    One of them was a man with stern eyes and a stern face. He wore long and thick robes with fur warming his neck... He was standing straight and carried himself with a cold aura.


    Much different from him, ady with a broad smile and warm eyes appeared before Minato''s family.


    She was thedy behind the desk, and Minato recognized her on the spot.


    "There are no ugly people but poor," Minato chuckled.


    Other than her usual smile, Julia wore clothes befitting her status.


    She was here as the princess from the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    The clothes made her overall appearance look much different.


    s, it seemed like Minato appreciated her since she was one of those who didn''t look at him as holder of two beauties.


    "You look much wiser, Mr. Minato," Julia half-jested, then immediately revealed her purpose ofing here, "Would you like to take over Baron Rudy''s noble title and his territories?"


    Both Yuna and Bei inwardly sneered at the ice princess.


    Minato looked up to the sky and sighed, "I must visit my shop soon... I hope that guy is doing well..."


    He couldn''t show up with his white hair and wrinkled skin, could he?


    Julia didn''t react to Minato''s words but waited for his answer.


    "I am not interested. Sorry, but I will be lord of a much biggernd in the future. I would rather adventure around," he smiled faintly.


    Those who knew, mainly the threedies in his family, could read between his words.


    Overlord''s World would be Minato''snd to govern, and he also couldn''t be in one ce as it would draw all enemies to one state.


    One of his enemies had already dropped not too far away from his city, and that was just the beginning! Perhaps, other people had already begun some moves to prepare against the sh with the future overlord.


    Minato also liked his merchant idea, "I want to see more of this world, and even more."


    "That''s a noble ambition, Mr. Minato," Julia smiled at him, not showing any signs of dissatisfaction.


    Her friend was much different as he scoffed at Minato''s dream and ns.


    Julia took out a small scroll, "Do you know about Clouds? It''s a group of people acknowledged by either kingdom or empire. We have three spots for Clouds, and two have been taken already. I am giving you thest one."


    "Princess!" A man from behind shouted.


    Julia flicked her fingers, and an ice magic circle shattered itself around her fingers.


    Those were hidden from Minato''s eyes, but Yuna and Bei saw them from the beginning. Those magic circles drew a long ice trail on the man''s lips and gagged him.


    He couldn''t utter a word and breathed heavily with his nose.


    Julia continued, "Clouds can go around the world freely. No stronghold should stop you unless they give you a solid reason. I believe that this title wille in handy for you if you really want to adventure throughout the world."


    The Ice Majestic Kingdom''s Clouds were simply called Ice Clouds.


    The ice princess exined more about her world and how strict a few borders were! It heavily stopped dungeon raiders, and it was even worse for merchants and all jobs that required traveling.


    Clouds could freely enter the dungeons as well.


    Of course, people would keep a close eye on them, and they would make sure that Clouds adhered to their dungeon''s rules.


    Minato widened his eyes a little, "And you give this title to me?"


    "You can''t doubt woman''s intuition, Mr. Minato. Although it would be a lie if I said that I didn''t think seriously about it beforehand, this decision is mostly based on my intuition precisely. Perhaps, Mr. Minato has a charm that pushes me toward this decision?" Julia leaned forward a little and winked at Minato.


    She did it so often for him during her work that it came out casually.


    Yuna smiled.


    Bei arched her head back, "I have bigger tits, goddamnit fuck. Stop staring for so long, twat." She then peeked at Yuna and found nothing transpiring on her face.


    Bei sighed with relief.


    Minato parted his lips, "Such a title would be a blessing for my family. Clouds have so many privileges, so what about their duties?"


    "Clouds have been formed after one of the dungeons broke out. The monsters flooded neighboring cities, killing many innocent lives. Should an outbreak happen, Clouds must appear as fast as possible and help us deal with it.


    You also swear to ally yourself with our kingdom for so many privileges. Of course, unless it''s a war between the kingdoms, we won''t call you. You can leave our internal problems to us," Julia said straight face.


    "That''s fair," Minato agreed.


    Julia requested him to drop blood onto her scroll, then he became one of the Ice Clouds. That allowed him many new options, and many people would soon learn about his existence.


    Julia invited Minato for a small ride, "Let''s get to know each other better. I also would like to be friends with two beauties."


    "Well, you heard her?" Minato turned to Yuna, then Bei.


    Yuna nodded, "Making new friends is part of an adventure. Nice to meet you. I am Yuna."


    "Bei," A vulgar princess used her lofty aura and introduced herself shortly while ambiguously revealing her higher world''s princess status.


    Regardless of her, Julia greeted them with a firm handshake and weed them to her carriage.


    "Nice to meet you all," she smiled like a casualdy without any background!


    And that was what made her closer to everyone!


    Minato had two princesses already, and that was enough!


    [Author''s note: 2 days left for WPC Contest! Thank you all for your support! Let''s keep top 1!]

 Chapter 27: Bonding

    Chapter 27: Bonding


    The Ice Princess'' carriage went beyond Minato''s imagination.


    He didn''t have enough time to inspect it outside as Julia quickly hopped in. Still, it was so spacious inside Minato believed it was pretty big!


    Minato didn''t have any problem finding a seat as the design was akin to a limousine.


    He wasn''t blessed with the privilege of having or being in one, but Minato had seen enough movies topare these two vehicles.


    Yuna saw many worldly things in her life, so she didn''t bat an eye, to say nothing of Bei.


    A vulgar princess nonchntly rubbed her ass on one of the seats, threw a casual remark, then looked toward the ice princess.


    Both sisters had helped Minato enter beforehand, so he was already engaged in conversation with Julia.


    Minato was curious about her background and her mission in Ungrail City. Still, he didn''t pursue it, "To be honest, we don''t know much about the Majestic Ice Kingdom. I wonder what your kingdom''s specialty is for travelers?"


    "Travelers... You should say Dungeon Raiders, Minato," Julia became closer with Minato''s family step by step.


    She changed her tone to be much friendlier and dropped honorifics.


    Speaking of specialties, each kingdom had one. However, the traveling businesses mainly relied on the dungeon raiders, and it slowly shifted to their needs over time.


    For example, food wasn''t just about the taste.


    People paid more for food that provided temporary resistance and other benefits. The same went for touring.


    People wouldn''t dare to go sightseeing without guards or anyone else protecting them, as no one knew when monsters would pop out.


    Those were harsh times.


    However, food still could taste heavenly and grant tasty bonuses to people''s strength.


    The same went for ces, "We have ice volcanoes which are open even formoners. Bathing in cold water is healthy, and our ice pools around volcanoes help people build sufficient tolerance. This contributes to Ice Resistance and people who want to learn Ice Magic Circles as well."


    Julia was passionate about her kingdom.


    Her excitement added a nice vor to her speech, and she managed to draw even Bei''s attention.


    In the end, Julia joked, "Don''t forget to bring warm clothes. You two would look great in fur robes."


    Bei was about toment with some doubts, but Yuna pped her thigh, "We surely will remember. I would love to hear some rmendations."


    "Haha! That would be my pleasure," Julia grinned.


    She had a few designs with herself, so Julia and Yuna sat down closer to each other. These twodies shared their fashion sense while tuning up their rtionship for the better.


    Minato smiled at them and brought himself closer to Bei.


    "Why are you so haughty, Bei?" Minato whispered to Bei''s ear.


    She nced at him, then turned her eyes away, "Am I not?"


    Inwardly, Bei questioned herself.


    She was more on the offensive than usual and was often stopped by Yuna. Atst, her elder sister resorted to pping her thigh, so Bei understood she was acting differently than normal.


    ''I don''t like her casually cajoling Minato,'' Bei whispered deep inside.


    She had developed an understanding of her own heart!


    Her role as Minato''s maid had helped, but the sudden and different side was what helped Bei understand her heart.


    She peeked at him, then retracted her eyes.


    Countless curses ran through her mind faster than horses, and she looked down with her lips bitten.


    From one perspective, Bei didn''t like how fast she had fallen.


    Shecked experience with the opposite gender, and that she was also a pretty simple woman. However, more than anything, Bei often worked with her instincts. Now that all doubts were clear, Bei decided to n for some big reveal.


    A big reveal that both Minato and Yuna were aware of...


    However, a different perspective brought some worries to her heart.


    What would her sister think? It wasn''t anything new for a man to have a few sisters in the harem, but Minato was different.


    Whether it was background or strength, he was weaker!


    Itplicated a few things...


    ''Since when do I hold back? I am Bei O. Arcas! If I want to confess, I will fucking confess, and consequences are damned! Goddamnit fuck!''


    "Did you just say goddammit fuck?" Minato suddenly called his maid.


    Bei''s eyes dted until the limit, and she jumped on the seat, "W-What do you mean?"


    "Haha! I just felt like you had said it. Well, since we are left alone, let''s talk about our ns for the future. I nned to start a merchant business, so we should stick to it. However, my current strengthplicates it a little... Should anyone threaten us, I will rely on you more than ever, Bei," Minato smiled faintly.


    Bei stared at his expression, then nodded, "I promised to help and to take care of you now. No need to ask."


    "Haha, yeah. You are my maid now," Minato chuckled widely.


    Bei felt like punching him, but her hand just balled up.


    -


    Minato had returned to Ungrail City.


    He was just with Yuna and Bei as Julia wanted to keep her identity secret. Both she and her carriage disappeared in a different direction before returning to her usual task.


    Minato''s appearance piqued interest from onlookers.


    No one would forget a man who held two beauties.


    His withered looks scared people as some jokingly said that two subuses had sucked him dry.


    Others thought it was their time since Minato was at his weakest.


    Another thought scared others as Minato''s status was quite mysterious regardless of whether beauties sucked him or not.


    After all, that man looked like he would soon pass away.


    What kind of existence could achieve such a feat?


    Minato ignored everyone, "Let''s open up our merchant business."

 Chapter 28: Tattoo

    Chapter 28: Tattoo


    "Our first day failed," Minato stared at the starry sky from his shop.


    He had abundant loot from killing others, but his quantity and quality weren''t a problem.


    People didn''t want to buy his stuff because other groups had an eye on him.


    That was quiteplicated, but Minato had a word that exined everything.


    "Connections..." He sighed again.


    The group that Minato had killed on his patrol mission had friends with others. One of them also had a brother who led a powerful party.


    That brother threatened others, and he swore to kill anyone who would buy his brother and his people''s equipment.


    Minato red at that man, "Why don''t you buy his stuff? Don''t you love your brother enough to jeopardize my business?"


    From behind, Yuna and Bei chuckled at him.


    These twodies didn''t share his mood.


    On the contrary, they expected the first night to be quite crowded.


    Minato stared at the man hiding in the alloy, then he heard a faint knock.


    He shifted his attention to doors, then slowly made his way here.


    Opening doors revealed a ck-cloaked man.


    "Ah... I see," Minato nodded.


    Although his business was an official one, it could be used in various ways.


    Dungeon Raiders wouldn''t have a problem buying new stuff for their party. They also would be able to sell dropped items on the underground market or just sell it for a worse price in the dungeon guild.


    However, each item had a past.


    That past was what could be used against others.


    Minato didn''t care how people would use those items, but he got a better understanding of what kind of business he had stepped in.


    He smiled, "Had you bought this item during the day, it would''ve been just a few silvers. Price is three times more now."


    The clothed man clicked his tongue, "Fine. I just need this item..."


    Minato smiled and sold the item, "Thanks foring."


    It wasn''t as bad as Minato thought!


    He always fought people because of their lust, and a fewints had changed him profoundly. His family was aware of it, and they could worry about it at some point!


    This helped Minato erase that foreseeable burden.


    He smiled widely, "We are going to spend a few nights busy, then I n to set for the dungeon. With my current title, I will just casually enter it and face Lord Shama should he lust over you."


    Yuna smiled, "Minmin. This will be your first dungeon, so we both will change our appearances. I will turn into a fox, and Bei will take a different appearance through a magic circle. This is your first dungeon, so I don''t want Shama to thwart your ns and experience."


    Minato nodded to his altruistic wife, "Got it."


    His wife smiled sweetly, "I will leave you two alone. Aya can''t stay alone for too long now that she is scared about your world and its enemies."


    After Yuna left Minato and Bei alone, a silence ensued.


    Minato was used to this as Bei still carried herself as his maid. She rarely began the conversation, but it was changingtely.


    And now, she surprised him, "Minato... What would you like me to turn into?"


    "What?" Minato tilted his head.


    Bei stomped on the ground, "Elder Sister is a fox, so she can turn into a cute small fox! I can use a magic circle for anything you want!"


    She dropped her eyes low and bit her lips again...


    Those signs became so apparent that Minato felt a little bad for her. s, Yuna wanted Bei to confess first.


    "Well... How about a parrot?" Minato chuckled, "You will be able to go Twat, twat, twat."


    Bei''s eyes widened, and she red with fury rippling within her eyes, "Twat, twat, twat? Alright."


    She spun around promptly and didn''t let Minato talk with her any further.


    Bei trembled and hid her face, going away from him!


    Minato understood that he had gone too far with that joke in an instant.


    But how could he conduct himself, holding back his feelings while waiting for Bei to open up?


    Minato took a seat next to Bei, then put his hand on her shoulder.


    Bei nced at him, "What? I just have to protect you. You take care of your business."


    "I''ve gone too far with my joke, so I came to apologize, " He gently made her face him, then said, "How about you taking the form of a white wolf? Wolves are known as ferocious beasts, but they also look gorgeous. White Wolf would suit you perfectly as you are a good person inside."


    "Good person? I''ve killed more than you can think of," Bei scoffed.


    "You are a good person to me. Frankly, I''ve learned to not care about others. I don''t give a crap about them. You will be in my arms, and everyone will know that Bei is nice to me but merciless against others," Minato smiled genuinely.


    Bei''s heart jumped a few times, and she got hotter.


    Those words made her feel genuinely happy.


    She nced at him, "I will think about it."


    Minato nodded.


    He didn''t let her go, "No one ising for now... That guy might try something funny, but no signs so far..."


    "Will you stay like that with me?" Bei asked.


    "I guess," Minato chuckled and stared ahead.


    A silence ensued, but it was pleasant silence.


    Both of them nced at each other, each time bringing their lips up. Atst, Minato took out his magic circles and requested help.


    His good friend would help him with his project!


    Bei summoned magic circles and ovepped them, providing valuable examples that many dungeon raiders would kill for.


    "Can you write my name using those letters?" Bei asked.


    Minato thought deeply, then nodded, "I can." His golden mana slowly drew Bei''s name on air.


    His mana shimmered like a golden moon, erasing all light in their room.


    His shop''s light suddenly died down, so any potential clients could''ve turned around already. However, Minato didn''t care.


    He saw that Bei had taken a liking to this word.


    She then nced at him, her eyes already gray, rivaling the golden moon.


    "Elder Sister has her psychique tattoo on her right shoulder... I want you to write that name with your golden mana," Bei said, then turned around.


    Her dress slowly fell, and she held it firmly with her hands while exposing her back. Her head arched back a little, and she eyed Minato with her beautiful eyes.


    That kind of position was alluring, and it had utterly dismantled Minato. His eyes ran up and down on her beautiful body, and as defenseless as he was, Minato''s reaction hardened his lower part in the blink of an eye.


    Minato deeply looked into her moon eyes, "I am going to do it."


    "You want to touch me that badly?" Bei asked as she narrowed her eyes.


    "Yes," Minato boldly replied, and his finger slowly drew her name in a unique, eastern letter.


    His golden mana was weak, but Bei brought a faint groan out. She bit her lips and didn''t let out any more sound.


    From time to time, Bei shivered.


    She endured, then Minato''s finger slowly distanced.


    He said, "It''s done."


    Bei retraced her eyes, then slowly pulled her dress up, "Thanks."


    A weird silence ensued.


    It was weird because Minato felt like he did something more than just a tattoo. He was sure of it, but he didn''t want to ask yet.


    Bei faced him, "Your mana aptitude has increased."


    "Don''t tell me this is some kind of ve seal?!" Minato''s voice surged, and he stood up promptly.


    Bei smiled, "It''s not. It''s an equal contract... I told you that I would help you, didn''t I? Ifbining your two magic circles will help you reinvigorate, then I will bring out everything I can to the table."


    "If it''s equal, then it''s fine," Minato sighed with relief, then dropped onto his chair.


    "It won''t disappear from my body, though... Even if someone skinned me and I healed myself through magic, this tattoo would return along with my skin. If the father knows about it, he will surely punish me as much as my Elder Sister.


    However, I don''t care... She was ready for punishment, and so I am... Because I''ve fallen in love with a mortal," Bei cheeky smiled, "You are that mortal, you twat."


    [Author''s Note: I would like to thank everyone who have been supporting the story with power stones! It''s just around 14 hours left, and I think we''ve nailed it! I hope you guys enjoy the story''s development! Thank you!]

 Chapter 29: You knew?!

    Chapter 29: You knew?!


    ''Ahhhh! So good!'' Bei eximed inwardly after confessing to Minato.


    That was a unique relief she would never feel again. After all, Bei was quite a lofty person, and she wouldn''t betray her love, even if Minato somehow died! She would fondly nurture the memories with her beloved should something terrible happen to Minato.


    Deep inside, Bei was as loving as Minato had called out.


    s, a lofty side prevailed.


    She arched her head and threw her hair behind.


    ''What is his reaction going to be? Hmm...'' Bei imagined many responses to her sudden confession.


    What interested her the most was how Minato would convey it to her elder sister! Would he be stressed about it and wait for a perfect moment to talk about it?


    Bei didn''t even think that Minato would reject her.


    He was in a world where polygamy wasmon, and he should be ready for that as the Overlord.


    Bei also joked about the harem before their adventure, saying she looked forward to his change. She found no problem being a cause of his view''s change, and she would make sure Minato made harem.


    In Bei''s world, the harem started from at least four women.


    It was important to forge many fond bonds as it was more beneficial to have more women than friends.


    Bei''s tattoo was one of many examples.


    On her first meeting with Minato, Bei didn''t hide how surprised she was that Yuna''s surname had changed.


    Both Bei''s tattoo and Yuna''s surname helped Minato''s growth in another world!


    Bei had already used her womanly privilege with the tattoo, and it could only be better with the dual cultivation.


    The same went for Yuna as she had given up her virginity and dropped her surname for Minato.


    Should Minato go to higher worlds under Yuna''s family rule, his fortune would be much better, and it would be one of his training grounds.


    Bei and other children had gone many times through those training grounds.


    "Ah, you''ve finally said it!" Minato smiled widely.


    To Bei''s surprise, Minato was as relieved as she was!


    That left her in a stupor, and she gawked at Minato''s smiling face with widened eyes. It didn''tst long as Minato didn''t idle around.


    He shouted, "Yuna! Come here!"


    The Elder Sister appeared in less than five seconds.


    She nced at her husband with a warm smile, then shifted her eyes to Bei... Upon seeing Bei and her body, Yuna inferred more or less what had happened.


    Her eyes squinted, and she warmly stared at Bei too, "She has finally confessed! Mmm! Minmin! Take care of Bei, and don''t you dare to forget about me!"


    "Stop joking," Minato gently chopped Yuna''s head, then sent her back with a kiss.


    Bei stared at the couple, "The fuck is this?"


    Minato wasn''t surprised at all!


    And what was Yuna''s reaction?


    Both of them knew? Bei floundered as she stared at the floor.


    Atst, she rose from her chair and stomped on the ground, "Goddamnit fuck! You knew about my feelings?!"


    "It was obvious, you know? The way you moved... and talked... Well, you made things fairly clear for us! Still, you are a virgindy who has fallen for the first time. Both me and Yuna went through this already," Minato reassured Bei.


    s, that was a futile attempt.


    Bei took a few breaths, then punched his sr plexus! Her soft hand caved in, and Minato spat out blood before driving into the wall!


    Her ample chest heaved, "Why didn''t you make a move then, Mr. Experienced?! You take harem as given already, don''t you?! Man up, twat!"


    "Y-Yuna wanted this... Because you are her sister, you know?" Minato exined while standing up with his trembling body.


    Bei saw his weakened state, and her eyes softened, "Elder Sister has wrapped you around her finger... That''s no good, goddamnit fuck! You can''t let her decide your feelings?! Anyway! You like me, don''t you?!"


    "I like you, Bei. I imagined a future without you, and I hated that. You are part of my life, so if you get a call from home, quickly return to my side," Minato smiled widely, and his words lit up Bei''s face.


    She became redder with each second, and no words left her lips...


    Those lips quivered, then she smiled happily, "Well, it''s good you get it! I will... teach you about harems and how impactful they are... Harem is nothing when you can''t protect or satisfy it, so magic circlese first."


    Bei ran toward Minato, then helped him return to the seat.


    She drew a few magic circles, and another training began.


    It was Bei''s way of getting used to his touch after their feelings became apparent. She showed examples as her heart beating for Minato wouldn''t suddenly turn Bei into a good teacher.


    That was still good as Bei''s attention was split!


    s, Bei flinched as she felt Minato''s hand around her waist.


    He drew her closer and smiled, "Keep going."


    Bei''s magic circle stopped for a second. It lost its luster as if Minato had used his power against it...


    It promptly returned to its shimmering form, just for a second.


    Minato''s hand caressed Bei through her clothes, then he slid his hand across her hip... That man was going for too much, but Bei couldn''t push him away...


    That feeling made her heart palpitate, and her body shuddered with excitement.


    It was also a little ticklish and gentle, "I can''t focus with your fucking perverted hand, old man... If you don''t get any life force back in a month, I will use the Grand Magic Circle in this city and force my way to the dungeon!"


    "I know I don''t look as perfect as I used to," Minato sighed, "A little touch is still fine, isn''t it? Once I regain my life force, I will put it in."


    Bei squinted her eyes and nced with a sultry look, "You better do."


    "I promise, I promise," Minato said twice while chortling.

 Chapter 30: Minato has set for his first dungeon!

    Chapter 30: Minato has set for his first dungeon!


    Minato''s business became known across Ungrail City.


    People knew that they would sell items for more than in the dungeon guild, flooding the shop to bargain with Minato.


    They also didn''t hide their eyes scrutinizing the beauties here.


    Minato didn''t do anything to them.


    It would cause problems in the city, and those people knew how to not step over boundaries.


    "They call you Open ck Market," Bei sneered, "How many enemies await us beyond the city''s gates?"


    Bei gave a curious look, then she chuckled. She smiled much more and rarelyined about the people and quests.


    Now that she became more than just a temporary teacher on Minato''s adventure, Bei began enjoying it just as Yuna, and her happy mood filled Minato''s heart with content.


    Love really did wonders, and one shouldn''t hold back!


    He grinned, "It''s time to end business for some time! We will visit the dungeon and try to find the dungeon race. Then, we will probably set for an adventure to Julia''s home and the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s Capital."


    Yuna was the first to reply, just a second before Bei, "Minmin. Don''t get too surprised now!"


    She covered her lips whileughing, then her whole form shone brightly. Embraced by that light, Yuna''s tall body promptly shrank.


    She became a ball of light, and once it popped, a small fox appeared from it.


    It was a golden fox with cute small tails waving behind her.


    Her fur looked soft and fluffy, and her tiny paws gently stomped on the floor. Her golden eyes rose to look at Minato, and her beast''s golden jewels softened upon seeing him.


    Minato was all smiles, and he looked at Yuna''s fox body with the same love as before!


    Yuna hopped into his arms, then nested herself in his clothes.


    For this asion, Minato wore quite loose robes.


    Bei stared at them with unconcealed jealousy, "Twat! Look at me now!" She arched her head, then magic circles appeared beneath her feet.


    That magic circle expanded a lot of mana, and it slowly went through Bei''s body.


    Since Bei''s father, High Spirit, and her mother, Moon Spirit, both didn''t have any different form than humanoid one, Bei naturally needed to rely on a magic circle.


    It was a slower process to the natural Yuna, who had been born with a unique psychique!


    Atst, Bei became a white wolf!


    She didn''t even move her paws but looked at Minato with rapt attention.


    Minato smiled, "Yes, that''s my Bei."


    Bei rushed at him, then bumped into his crotch!


    "W-Why?!" Minato tumbled backward!


    Yuna said, "She primarily works with her instincts, Minmin! Love had clouded her, but now we see what she wants the most! Pervert."


    "I just missed! Goddamnit fuck!" Bei cursed, then crept into Yuna''s nest.


    Both of them thrashed for a little, then settled with Yuna being closer to Minato''s heart.


    She had won that little battle, putting away Bei with triumphant shining eyes!


    Minato chuckled, "It''s time for the dungeon!"


    -


    [Lord Shama''s House]


    The owner of Ungrail City lived in the most prosperous house.


    Located near the dungeon, one of the houses that dungeon raiders saw the most.


    It was high on a hill, protected by nature and towering walls.


    Gates was always open to potential clients.


    Maids with stern looks protected those gates.


    Known as a lustful dog in the dungeon guild, Lord Shama indulged himself in women.


    He put them in as many positions as possible.


    He also made them wear maid clothes regardless of their status.


    Of course, relishing women was one thing, keeping strong personnel was another.


    Lord Shama diligently worked on his harem pce.


    One shouldn''t look down on women working here as they all were equipped with enough means to keep his status on the highest seat.


    On that particr day, Lord Shama received a visitor from the capital.


    It was a visit he didn''t expect, and it also went for people from his city, including Julia.


    "Has the king blessed me so that I can wee you in my humble abode?" Lord Shama was disgustingly weing.


    Not without reason! Before him, a man with long blue robes and chilling eyes stood, piercing him with just a casual nce.


    That man couldn''t appear here without any reason. Hence his visit was as private as it could''ve been.


    He was known as Raj, "Princess Julia has given The Cloud Title to a man with an unknown origin. He will visit your dungeon soon."


    Lord Shama gulped.


    "Guide him to the most dangerous floor you are aware of. That is your mission, and I expect you to not let me down," Raj''s eyes widened as he nonchntly requested.


    "Of course! But of course! What''s guiding?! Even trash can guide, as long as they have a map! You don''t have to worry about me, Mr. Raj! How about you visit one of my guest rooms? A few of mydies await you here," Lord Shama shed his rare business smile, then bowed.


    Raj chided him, "I don''t relish cheap women used by many, particrly those who willingly sell themselves."


    He turned around, and the whole room''s temperature suddenly skyrocketed.


    Lord Shama heaved a sigh, "What a monster... If I had such strength, I would ask for the princess'' hand... Even a few more, heh... Haa... He''s a monster but boring."


    His attitude changed, and Lord Shama smiled widely, "A man with unknown origin... If Raj wants me to use all my dungeon can bring out, I guess he must be pretty strong... Hmm... He should receive a few goods used the least."


    A few goods would soon swarm Minato...


    Lord Shama looked toward his reaction!

 Chapter 31: Dont touch her

    Chapter 31: Don''t touch her


    Out of all dungeon raiders, Minato had it the best.


    He possessed his own world, which stored people and various things.


    His limit were things out of his leagues, such as the Snake Concubine and her race.


    Such limits mattered not as Minato nned to visit his first dungeon in the low world.


    Surely, a low world didn''t hide an existence out of his league, did it?


    Minato looked like an old man taking a stroll with his two pets.


    Yuna and Bei put their heads out his chest and stared at the surroundings. At first, it was just the Ungrail City and their bustling streets, but the scenery soon became off-putting for bothdies.


    Maids.


    Maids everywhere.


    "I liked Bei in her maid suit. It was a pretty sexy one," he chuckled.


    His wife never had shown herself in such cosy-like clothes. Furthermore, Bei''s maid outfit was quite short, which exposed a lot of her skin and flesh. That was apelling dress for a beautifuldy such as her.


    Bei''s eyes twinkled as she nodded in approval.


    Yuna replied through Mind Whisper, "You never asked how I came to own this kind of outfit... I was interested in a few cosy outfits, Minmin."


    "Seriously? I look forward to each of them," Minato blinked his eyes, then a broad smile spread on his face as he genuinely meant that.


    Yuna threw a casual but victorious look toward Bei.


    Her vulgar sister arched her wolf head back, which meant that she would answer each of her cosy outfits with her own!


    Another World also had their own arousing attire!


    Bei would go on a quick shopping spree after the dungeon raid!


    Minato shifted the topic, "Why do you two re at those maids? Is it because there are too many of them?"


    He asked questions so that these two''s res would appease a little.


    Husband Overlord wanted to keep a merry mood as long as possible.


    Bei exined, "Maids are lower than concubines. If your wife is a maid, then you can expect her to be boned by her master a few times at least! This man makes every woman in his household wear those maid clothes, so it''s clear what drives him and what he uses his strength for.


    In a nutshell, he is a horny dog. Boring as fuck," Bei growled.


    No one found thesedies'' res bothersome since they were in their cutest forms, so Bei''s growl elicited a few chuckles from passersby.


    Minato scratched the white wolf''s head, "He''s rumored to be lustful, but this is some next-level pervert, I guess."


    He chuckled and entered the area governed by Lord Shama and The Dungeon Guild.


    Minato took out his token and revealed his identity.


    He didn''t just reveal his quests count, but also Cloud Title, which made the person verifying him jump out of fear!


    After a few awkward exchanges between Minato and that guy, the family had received permission to enter the dungeon.


    "Is it your first time here?" Minato was greeted by a man with a big backpack on his back.


    That man didn''t let out any aura, and his only strong point was his muscles. He stood straight despite his backpack seeming quite heavy!


    Minato nodded, "Yes."


    "Even though it''s your first time here, you should''ve heard about the dungeon, right? I can''t believe you''vee here empty-handed..." He replied, then nced at two pets in Minato''s clothes, "Not quite empty-handed."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you know?" Minato chuckled, then asked, "But I see that the dungeon needs a lot of stuff... What exactly do you have, if I can ask?"


    That man shrugged and shook his backpack, "A stuff that will allow us to stay for a long time in the dungeon. Be it pills to lie to our bodies or written defensive formations... They are all cheap, but the dungeon often rewards. If you survive, that is."


    Pills would keep the dungeon raider''s hunger in check and even lower their pain sensors to keep them going in! The written defensive formations were something that Bei and Yuna couldn''t help Minato with.


    It was different from drawing Magic Circles, after all.


    The difference was that you wrote your magic circle on a particr paper. Anyone would be able to use them as long as they poured mana in.


    It was like selling your stuff to others for one-time use rather than teaching them how to draw their own magic circles.


    Not everyone could learn magic circles, but everyone could pour mana, though!


    "My job is to keep all that stuff safe and pass it to my teammates if need be." The exnation ended with those words.


    "I see. Thanks," Minato thanked the man, then turned around.


    That guy shouted, "Learn about the dungeon rules before going in! Man! I can''t believe he just went empty-handed..."


    Minato rarely had such informative conversations.


    It went without saying that twodies hidden in his chest as fluffy animals did the job, but Minato knew that Bei and Yuna would rather be next to him with their real looks.


    Bei, particrly, exuded that kind of aura.


    "The dungeon''s entrance is that tall gate," Minato squinted his eyes as he scrutinized the silver doors.


    s, he didn''t have enough time to tour as another voice called him from behind.


    "Are you looking for a guide, old man?" It was a voice belonging to a woman who didn''t hide her rapt attention for Minato.


    It was weird since he looked the worst with his sucked life force!


    He turned around and promptly blinked a few times.


    It was not just one woman, but five of them looking in his direction.


    A guide, a woman donned in leather clothes that revealed her chest, stood at the helm of a party with four other women equipped with leather equipment.


    Unlike her, the other four held weapons, such as swords, bows, and staff.


    Minato nodded at the beautiful woman, "Thank you for your offer, but I am not interested. I have enoughpany."


    A guide saw two animals peeking from his chest.


    These two were so cute she felt like rubbing them with her dirty hand... Well, to show how adorable and amiable she was, a guide extended her hand to touch Bei''s white fur.


    s, she didn''t even touch a strand as Minato stopped her hand.


    "Don''t touch her," he said with his eyes squinted.


    "Y-Yes... I am sorry..." A woman flinched, pinned by his gaze that took a 180-degree shift. For a moment, she felt like Minato''s re sucked out a life from her! Goosebumps went through her, and she felt cold sweat flow down her back.


    Minato let her hand go, then smiled with his usual smile, "You would''ve lost your arm, you know? This particr one is quite foul-mouthed! Haha!"


    "I... I see," A guide gulped down, then turned around with the other four following her.


    After distancing themselves from Minato, one of thedies asked the guide about her state.


    For the rest, it didn''t look like Minato did something.


    However, the guide rattled off what she felt and saw, "He looks nice, but when I tried to stroke that white wolf, his whole demeanor changed. It was as if he wanted to kill me for just trying to touch those animals!


    My smile never disappointed me! But I couldn''t even smile before such scary eyes! The hell is this old man?!" She heavily panted after asking the other four.


    All of them nced at each other, then said, "Lord Shama will be displeased... He should have other means to guide this guy to the most dangerous floor, however..."


    "Whatever it is, I don''t want to face that man anymore! I need my darlings to pound me to forget those eyes! Ah! Gosh!" A guide iled her hands before the four women, then left them alone.


    Four women scattered, and one of them had reported the events.


    Lord Shama chuckled, "A friendly approach didn''t work... I guess we can only throw monsters at him."


    Atst, Minato entered the dungeon!


    [Author''s note: Thank you for golden tickets and power stones! ^^]

 Chapter 32: The Dungeons Rules

    Chapter 32: The Dungeon''s Rules


    It was impossible to leave the dungeon without fulfilling a few rules.


    Any dungeon raider would be aware of it, and Minato wasn''t an exception.


    He entered the dungeon through his Cloud status and opened his eyes widely to look at the new ce before him.


    "I expected a different scenery," Minato took a deep breath.


    He stared at the forest''s top unfurling like a green carpet.


    A pleasant wind swept through it, bringing out a delicate ringing rustle to it. The leaves shimmered with drops of golden nectar that steadily dripped from its leaves...


    That nectar was known as golden rain.


    A matter that would be exined by Aya in just a few minutes!


    Minato couldn''t see through it as it was dense.


    Other batches of dungeon raiders appeared behind him, then.


    These were veterans who had fought and overcame the dungeon a few times. Unlike him, they didn''t take even a deep breath, and their eyes also vigntly looked around without enjoying even a little of nature.


    They nced at Minato, then nodded at each other, "No one lurks around the entrance. Good, we can proceed."


    It was a famous practice to get more resources at the start.


    Luckily, no one bared their weapons at Minato, as that would undoubtedly be their lives'' end! The dungeon raiders also saw nothing on Minato except two cute animals. Nody filled their ranks, so the men ignored Minato, going down.


    Indeed, one couldn''t enter the first floor through the top!


    Minato also wasn''t insane to jump at those leaves.


    After the group went down a steep slope, Minato waited a few minutes and began his journey here.


    He followed their steps, then casually called Aya out of his world.


    She appeared with a new cute dress and her long hair wrapped in a high ponytail. It was so high, yet her hair was just an inch from scratching the ground!


    "Can you see through this dungeon and its forest?" Minato smiled at her.


    Aya nodded while enjoying his pats, "I can see it! I know the rules already!"


    Everyone went ''Ohhh'', which was going with the mood.


    Aya chirped an information Minato had learned beforehand through the dungeon guild.


    However, his spirit also saw things the dungeon raiders couldn''t answer.


    Aya said, "This golden nectar is a poison!"


    "That nectar bes the golden rain. I heard the first floor is the worst because of it," Minato replied while following Aya.


    She looked around like a curious kid, which would delude pretty much every dungeon raider.


    Aya was an old spirit looking for clues and information, after all!


    She spun around and smiled at her master, "I know an answer to this golden rain! Forest sees, forests epts! Husbando Overlord must simply ignore the golden nectar! You can''t take it away from the forest, but you also must give it back!


    In other words, you have to let it flow down through your body and clothes without letting it stay on you. Once it stops, even for a millisecond, it will smear you to death!" Aya warned her master.


    At that time, Yuna''s voice added another piece of information, "Body has a little importance here. Anyone with a strong psychique would be able to withstand this floor, but that''s not the point here. This is a test for your mental, Minmin."


    "Mental... I will smoothly ovee it," Minato squinted his eyes and dered.


    Once again, his family smiled and supported him.


    Minato was ready to give it a try, but Aya''s eyes twinkled like stars. She wanted to talk more and share each drop of information.


    Her master chuckled at her, then said, "Go on."


    "This dungeon''s rule is to create the tree!" Aya clenched her hands and rattled off, "Husbando Overlord needs to find a seed, then nurture the seed with his mana. A seed will then get its rank, and you will have to find suitablend for it. After the tree matures, it will open its trunk and reward you! You will also be able to leave then!"


    It was a short summary of what Minato had to do.


    Of course, nothing was as easy as it sounded.


    To find a seed, Minato had to go around the forest and locate it through sheer luck or by killing monsters.


    Loot wasn''t guaranteed, and frankly, dungeon raiders often preyed on their own kind rather than monsters.


    To get loot was also another arduous task.


    What about pouring mana? That was the same as the dungeon guild developed written formations to increase the mana flow and allow people to pour more mana than their bodies permitted.


    That alone showed how challenging it was.


    What about thend and finding it?


    All of them were tedious, and the list just heightened with each task.


    Other than that, knowledge also yed an important part.


    No message would appear before dungeon raiders'' eyes about their seeds. Be it looting or finding thend, no external power would help the dungeon raiders.


    They also had to see through their seeds and make proper preparation.


    Minato smiled at Aya, "You will be able to tell, right?"


    "Yes!" Aya clenched her hand again, much tighter this time. She revealed her white teeth and smiled widely, "I will do it! I will see through everything for you, Husbando Overlord!"


    She was pretty excited, and to answer it, Minato roughly stroked her hair, "I know you can do it... Don''t get too excited, or you will knock out my teeth! Haha!"


    "I won''t! I can''t jump that high!" Aya retorted and even threw a few punches to show her short distance.


    Minato chuckled, but he inwardly knew about Aya''s worries.


    She was too excited, and it exposed her current dismay. Her worry about Overlord Enemies never vanished nor let her go, and she probably slept with nightmares about them.


    Now that the chance appeared to prove herself and pave a path for her master, Aya was more determined than before.


    She wouldn''t ept failure, and her loud enthusiasm was mostly encouraging not her master but herself.


    "It''s time to ovee the golden rain!" Minato dered!


    [Author''s note: Thanks for your support! Golden tickets and power stones are always weed! ^^]

 Chapter 33: Right mental

    Chapter 33: Right mental


    Before Minato did anything, a couple of dungeon raiders passed next to him.


    That was a group of at least twenty people.


    They wore thick leather clothes and had two muscr men carrying most of their stuff in big backpacks. One of them reminded Minato about the guy with whom he had a talk.


    Minato inferred it wasn''t their first time here from their steady movement andposed expressions.


    Beneath the tall trees and their golden nectar, the group stopped.


    A few moves forward would put them below the golden rain, and no one dared to ovee it with their bodies alone. For that reason, the guys with big backpacks dropped their equipment and fished out steel and long tes.


    Those tes became one long te!


    Minato whispered, "It''s like... umbre?"


    The long te shone with a written defensive mechanism! No one could read them well except for Bei, who had casually exposed their purpose for Minato.


    "Erosion Resistance, I guess! It''s simr to a magic circle with the same purpose, so it must be it! I also see a different mechanism that draws energy. Cheap losers." Bei wasn''t as experienced with those, but people from the low world used every possible way to seed.


    They mixed magic circles with other mana mechanisms and hoped to achieve some results.


    People from higher worlds would look down at them as if they were fools.


    Bei would be the same should Minato not be here. Her eyes shone for him, yearning for more pats and affections.


    Minato stroked his white wolf, then stared at them.


    At that time, Yuna also called him, "More than half should ovee it... People at the very end will die."


    Minato didn''t question his wife but raised his eyes at the group.


    At the end of that group, people had their eyes on him if he wanted to leverage them! Of course, Minato didn''t move an inch, so they weren''t as vignt as they should be.


    Atst, the group stepped forward.


    The golden rain assaulted them immediately!


    "Keep going! Never stop! If someone stops, kick them to the side!" The man at the helm shouted, and the group steadily went forward.


    Minato nodded at them, then peeked at their umbre.


    It immediately lost against the golden rain. However, the golden rainfall didn''t flow down like the irresistible force but sshed.


    The defensive formation somewhat slowed down its searing powers. Still, the key was that those sshes kicked the golden nectar away!


    Nothing dripped to the group holding the umbre, and they maintained a steady pace!


    Then, a change Yuna had seen through happened...


    "That''s just heartless," Minatomented as he saw the tes at the end moving on their own.


    Those tes left people at the end exposed and joined the further ranks. It became another part of the umbre for more important people, but those who could hold the equipment at most were just left alone.


    They cried in anguish as the golden rain seared their skin and flesh!


    Meanwhile, people under the umbre didn''t stop, and they continued to move forward...


    The same thing happened twice, and the leading team survived the whole floor!


    From afar, Minato sighed... He saw that the whole umbre was heavy, too heavy rather! If not for those people, they wouldn''t be able to keep it up for too long!


    A sacrifice was needed here.


    Besides, the umbre also relied on mana, so more people heightened its defenses!


    s, some people were just meant to be sacrifices.


    Yuna said, "There''s no hero in this world, Minmin. People care only about themselves and their groups... I am not against teaming up with others, though... Just team up with newbies with potential."


    To Yuna''s advice, Minato nodded, "You somehow need to build connections, am I right?" He reminded them about Julia.


    He then sighed and took a step forward, "You two should be fine against it, right? Aya, you go back to my world for now."


    "Yes, Husbando Overlord!" Aya saluted, then disappeared.


    Yuna and Bei nodded in their animal forms, then looked up at the golden rain.


    Minato smirked and took a step forward.


    Ssh!


    The golden rain sshed on his head.


    Minato''s eyes promptly expanded, "Ugh..." He groaned in pain as golden nectar just barely flowed down his face.


    More of it stayed on his head. Minato totally lost his white hair in the middle, leaving a bald spot here!


    Still, he didn''t move and withstood it.


    ''It''s mental training... The forest sees, the forest epts," Minato whispered words his beloved had said before!


    The dungeon was testing him and his mental state. Yuna wouldn''t call it mental training without reason, and Aya also told him about the forest''s consciousness.


    The whole dungeon was an absurd existence Minato shouldn''t think of as just a mere ce with floors.


    He closed his eyes and began an inner monologue.


    ''I am here to get experience and be stronger... A dungeon is a perfect ce for that, but I can''t just leverage it, can I? I will make the perfect seed and nt the tree that will make this whole dungeon bloom.'' Minato said.


    s, the pain didn''t stop.


    He felt like a hole opened within his skull.


    Golden nectar was also thick, and it left trails on Minato''s body as it flowed down. Each trail felt worse than the sword''s shes, and Minato groaned in pain.


    In his mind, a thought bloomed, ''It''s fine... Yuna has enough medicine-''


    That was when Minato had received enlightenment.


    At the back of his head, he believed Yuna and Bei would use their family''s resources to keep him safe! They would also heal him with those treasures since the dungeon couldn''t match the Snake Concubine''s powers.


    He didn''te here like others, with his life on the line!


    That thought was always on the back of his head, and Minato realized it the best right now!


    ''Will I say that I love Yuna...'' Minato smirked, ''- and Bei, or will I use their love while fighting against their father? If things go south, will I leverage their feelings? That''s not how I want to face that man!''


    Minato''s body shuddered, and he opened his eyes!


    Golden rain still battered his body, but his eyes shone with different resolution, "I havee here as the dungeon raider... That is also a mistake... I am an Overlord." He nced at the sky, then whispered, "If you want to exist after I take over this dungeon, then stop."


    Mere words wouldn''t have scared the forest!


    s, their current visitor wasn''t an average human!


    A man with Overlord Rune had appeared, and he exposed it openly!


    The whole forest shuddered, and golden nectar eluded Minato!


    He sighed, "Don''t heal me."


    Before Yuna or Bei moved to treat his wounds, Minato whispered and strutted forward. He didn''t wait for their answer, even though his current state was life-threatening! So much golden nectar on his head wasn''t safe at all!


    Yuna wanted to go against her words to heal her husband, but Minato stopped her in time.


    He said, "I will hunt some dungeon raiders and get their medicine instead. I haven''te here to find friends. And a forest dungeon is what I need in my world... I will focus for some time!"


    Minato''s eyes shed with rare killing intent, and he rushed to the second floor!


    Meanwhile, the forest listened to his words.


    It was just a forest from the first floor, so it wasn''t as strong as others. However, it knew the dungeon''s situation!


    That was why the door leading to more abundant floors opened before Minato!


    The forest couldn''t stop dungeon raiders should they be persistent. Anyone, regardless of their race, became worse than cockroaches when they took the dungeon raider upation!


    Still, the forest could control their routes.


    It followed the rules set up by the dungeon race, Elves. That race didn''t only deal with the dungeon raiders to keep their lives, but also a curse known as the dungeon''s envement! That envement did more harm than the dungeon raiders!


    And Minato passed through the route that led him to their filled with that curse...


    "Dark Forest... I entered the danger zone after just one floor?" Minato smirked, "A forest pulled some tricks, I see... Well, in such a zone, I should find the best seed!"


    It was time for a battle against the dark forest and dungeon raiders that also fought here for their dreams.


    Minato called Aya from his world, "Look out for dungeon raiders. I will focus on the dark forest."


    "Yes!" Aya was his spirit and part of his power, so thedies in Minato''s clothes smiled brightly and looked toward Minato''s dungeon progress!

 Chapter 34: Hatred

    Chapter 34: Hatred


    As per the dungeon guild''s intelligence, floors with the dark forest were the toughest. It wasn''t just a test from the forest, but also the monsters hiding within itsir.


    Those monsters came in many forms made out of wood.


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "What is this hatred?"


    However, the dark forest wasn''t scary on its own.


    It was the hatreding from every element it contained. Be its trunk or leaves, everything oozed out a little of that hatred.


    Naturally, the hatred also drove monsters here!


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Before Minato, a group of small moving trees appeared. They came in slow strides and vigntly looked at him.


    They had engraved eyes and mouths within their trunk, which all shone with red light.


    Their forms morphed into beasts on four legs!


    Yuna smiled at them, then turned her eyes to her beloved, "It''s the dungeon''s influence. It makes everyone go against each other and seek blood. It sows a seed of hatred within everyone, then absorbs people''s emotions to further spread its own influence."


    "This hatred belongs to someone else..." Minato whispered.


    His beloved didn''t understand him at all.


    It was his first contact with the dungeon, and the dungeon guild also didn''t exin that influence well.


    His words also didn''t really make sense.


    Bei med Minato''s wounds, which made Yuna agree with her.


    Minato sighed, "It''s just a feeling."


    He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, but Minato believed the dungeon was much different than what everyone made it be.


    He also knew about his current state and how it threatened his life, "Let''s get rid of them."


    The wooden beasts barked in response and darted at Minato!


    He waited for their approach, then let out a kick! It was a casual kick, yet powerful strength hid behind it!


    It left a dent within the beast''s head, making it mute for a second.


    Were it not for his wounds andck of life force, Minato would''ve killed the monster on the spot!


    He bit his lips, "This hatred irritates me..."


    "Minmin..." Yuna noticed that her husband acted differently.


    That one kick exposed Minato to a more abundant amount of hatred as the whole beast operated on it. However, it shouldn''t work on a man with the Overlord Rune. To confirm her thoughts, Yuna peeked into Minato''s state.


    She also requested Bei to do the same.


    ''He has no seed of hatred within himself... Minato is not the same as others, but his words also bothered me,'' Bei replied seriously.


    At that time, another beast pounced at Minato.


    He extended his hand forward, then nimbly caught the beast within his hands. He promptly grabbed its jaw, then opened it widely.


    A disgusting stench gushed out, urging Minato to deal with it!


    His hands carried on with what he did beforehand, and he continued to spread open the monster''s jaw. It had already dislocated, and the continuous screeches echoed within the dark forest.


    Atst, Minato broke the monster''s head.


    His eyes shifted to two parts within his palms, "Transfer."


    "Minmin?!" Yuna trembled in his clothes as Minato used the transfer ability on himself.


    A hatred looming around the broken wood rushed into Minato''s body... His skill promptly awakened the rest of the hatred that had been hiding inside! A dark red miasma poured outside the broken parts, and Minato took it into his body!


    His beloved''s worries eluded him as he closed his eyes.


    That hatred slipped into Minato''s world, where the Overlord Pir stood erect.


    Once it coalesced into a dark orb, Minato''s pir shivered with simr emotion. It let out a blinding silver light that purified the ball, turning it into raw power.


    At that time, Minato heard an unknown voice, "Everything... Love!"


    Minato''s heart trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw beasts barking at him, waiting for Minato''s mishap! s, Minato hadn''t lost himself within the dark miasma, and his eyes shone brightly.


    He killed the remaining beasts and repeated the same process.


    "I can practice my Transfer ability on them," Minato replied to his beloved''s worries.


    Yuna didn''t appreciate that kind of recklessness, particrly in the first dungeon, and with such wounds!


    However, nothing had changed yet, and Minato''s proficiency with his magic circle rose significantly.


    Minato repeated that process in the dark forest as well.


    Although even one wrong move could end the life of the dungeon raiders, Minato didn''t fear anything around him. He touched the dark tree wantonly, then transferred its hatred to his world...


    After an hour, Minato found himself surrounded by green scenery. It was like a stain in the dark forest, but he found himself at ease and more satisfied than it looked.


    He smiled, "I think I will be able to mesh two magic circles now... Especially [Kill] and [Transfer]."


    As if to test his words, the dark forest shook.


    The trees joined together to form a tall wall. s, the wall, it was not! A vast humanoid body was the prelude to the transformation the Ungrail Dungeon had never seen in years of its existence.


    Branches snapped and went up to form a mask that was the face. That mask reeked off with a ghastly aura, and it would leave nightmares for weak-minded people for years...


    That mask left no scratch on Minato''s mind.


    The monster howled, conjuring the earthquake that shook the whole floor. Its body surged, and countless roots went up! The dungeon boss pulled numerous dungeon raiders up to the sky alongside its rise.


    They flew in all directions, shocked beyond possible and scared for their life like never before.


    A few of them dropped near Minato.


    "Husbando Overlord! I see a few dungeon raiders!" Aya confirmed their flight and fall.


    Minato chuckled, "I see. Thank you."


    -


    The dungeon raider''s flight ended with a loud bang!


    His bones cracked after hitting the ground, and he promptly vomited blood! As if it wasn''t enough, his blood also gushed out through the nose, eyes, and ears.


    That man trembled no one after barely raising his body.


    He extended his shivering hand for a potion! He put his whole life on the line to grasp that potion and heal himself!


    He didn''t care what would happen afterward! Praying was always an option!


    s, when he took out the ss from his bag, an old hand grasped his potion!


    The dungeon raider''s eyes widened in disbelief, then he lifted his eyes to look at the thief!


    That thief was no one else other than Minato, "Don''t tell me you have never stolen anything?"


    "I... I have never-" the wounded man stuttered.


    Minato faintly smiled, which looked like an old man chiding his grandson, "That''s a lie... There''s no saint in the dungeon... Why would you pose as one?"


    He gulped down the whole potion, and it slowly began healing his wounds!


    Minato then pointed his index finger at the dungeon raider, "Kill and Transfer..." As if he was a master of calligraphy, Minato drew two characters smoothly and fast.


    Those characters ovepped, bing a new one!


    In an instant, the dungeon raider''s body stopped trembling.


    He could no longer move, and his eyes stared absent-mindedly at Minato while his body went through a heaven-defying change.


    From a man with many years ahead, he turned into an old man! His hair became white and began falling off his skull while his skin dried and crumbled!


    He suddenly lost his whole strength and dropped onto the ground.


    His lips trembled and moved a little as if trying to voice out his grief and ask Minato something, to no avail.


    Minato felt a life force filling his body!


    Although it wasn''t much, a small portion of his hair became ck! He also felt better, so it was just a matter of time before he returned to his peak!


    Bei shivered with ecstasy, "Kill those all twats! I want to see you rejuvenated so much!"


    Minato chuckled, "It''s my duty to answer your feelings, My beloved Bei." He kissed her wolf head as if she was a kitty, then stood up.


    Minato clenched his hand, "We have to keep this monster busy while I hunt others. That is why it''s time to use the Snake Concubine''s present!"


    Hearing him, Aya''s eyes shimmered with excitement! She raised her hand and asked, "Can I control them?! Can I control them?!"


    "All three of you will control them," Minato patted her hair, then summoned his army!

 Chapter 35: Minatos family is having a lot of fun

    Chapter 35: Minato''s family is having a lot of fun


    Snake Concubine left a rune in Minato''s Overlord Pir.


    That rune allowed him to bring out an army.


    It was an army made out of her shredded skin. Of course, it was one of the highest quality materials that even the Overlord Kai''s descendants would risk their lives for.


    s, it was in its initial and weakest state.


    The army didn''t possess any consciousness, let alone any techniques.


    They were like empty shells waiting for Minato to learn them.


    One of the army''s basic skills was the cockpit, however.


    That ability woke up a few days after Minato''s exploration.


    It allowed him to equip his soldier''s armor... Since that race was armor themselves, it was like Minato had entered a robot.


    That was when Minato realized he could imbue moves to his soldiers.


    He just needed to fight with them on!


    His current army consisted of five soldiers, and all of them possessed simple moves Minato did during his training routines.


    It was hard to find a strong opponent for them, however.


    No one really could force Minato to wear them yet.


    Still, it was not a problem!


    Minato let his beloved take care of each soldier.


    Before the tree monster, a fox, wolf, and spirit stood while boarding their soldiers.


    Aya was the biggest since thedies maintained their animal forms. She popped from the soldier''s head and wore its helmet.


    Her eyes twinkled, "I will beat this monster for Husbando Overlord! As a spirit, I can already see through its all moves! That''s why! Follow me!"


    In her mellifluous and sweet voice, Yuna chuckled from the side, "We will follow Commander Aya."


    "Heh!" Aya took out her sunsses, yanked the pair, then put on her little nose.


    Her soldier rushed forth then!


    She was pretty hyped already, but Yuna''s simple words invaded her heart, bringing more excitement alongside her support. That cute spirit aimed to deal with the monster before Minato''s return and fill his soldier with more experience than ever before.


    Yuna''s soldier kept up with Aya''s pace.


    Since it was Yuna operating it, the armor was faster than everyone else. It found no problems by moving and following the spiritmander.


    Behind them, Bei didn''t move an inch.


    She kept her eyes on the tree monster, "What fire magic circle is actually the weakest? Fuck..."


    Bei knew that she wouldn''t be able to conjure magic circles of the highest quality through the soldier.


    Bei''s soldier''s arm shattered on her first try due to the mana overcharge.


    Minato and Yuna red at her, and their eyes were still deeply etched within Bei''s heart. It was a scar she often forgot about, but it reminded itself each time she took a seat in the soldier''s armor.


    Bei cursed, then summoned a me arrow, "This shit should be weak!"


    It was weak indeed!


    The soldier''s hand didn''t overheat, and a scarlet arrow coalesced from Bei''s mana above its palm!


    That arrow silently flickered, then Bei threw it against the monster.


    It tore through the air, drew a beautiful crimson trail, then hit the monster...


    GUOOOOOOOOOOOO!


    "Goddamnit fuck..." Bei stared at the monster howling in anguish.


    Her mana was of the highest quality despite the magic circleing from the low world... Once the arrow hit the monster''s head, it sshed thousand me tendrils that assailed more of its body.


    To say nothing of those tendrils, the ssh itself hurt worse than the devil''s breath!


    Aya''s sunsses slid down her little nose, "This vulgar waifu! She did a good job, but I won''t lose!"


    Her soldier saw countless roots going her way!


    Aya pushed her sunsses back, then her lips curled up into a sneer, "Avoid them all!"


    Using her senses and good eyesight, Aya avoided all roots that assaulted her like hungry snakes.


    She let out her tongue at them, then popped from the cockpit.


    With her feet stomping on the soldier''s shoulder, Aya shouted, "Husbando Overlord''s Punch!"


    Her soldier followed the wish, and a strong punch hit the tree monster''s trunk! It was a strong punch that essentially kicked away some of the tree''s hatred.


    A punch that left the spirit satisfied as well, "Nice!"


    But as if to pull a prank on her, Yuna''s soldier passed next to Aya! Its speed was so fast that Aya''s clothes fluttered, and she nearly lost her bnce!


    Once Aya''s eyes retracted, she dted her pupils and stared at the holes appearing one by one in the monster''s trunk.


    Its speed was so fast that it looked like Yuna''s punch had left a virus on it!


    s, a virus, it was not!


    Her speed just brokemon sense, leaving Aya staring at the monster.


    A spirit then pouted, "Those sisters are bullying me! I won''t lose! I won''t lose!" She pushed her sunsses and patted her soldier, "We are killing this bitch!"


    A rare curse bypassed the spirit''s lips.


    From afar, many dungeon raiders gawked at the spectacle with expanded eyes and shock rippling within those hues.


    What they saw defied anymon sense.


    It began with the monster, then soldiers controlled by two animals and one little girl.


    Since no one knew about their identities, Minato''s family fun was misunderstood by them.


    However, it was more than just having fun. It helped his soldiers grow ustomed to the magic circles, high speed, and perception.


    Of course, it would take some time to use those skills without the hosts. Still, that was a valuable experience.


    Minato also saw them from afar, "Get rid of his mouth... Haha."


    No way he would overlook his beloved''s skills as the monster''s anguish elicited earthquakes. It was a monster that emerged from the ground, after all.


    Minato was in a good mood since enjoying the adventure alone would be a sin to him. He was d his family found something to work on and that they genuinely liked it.


    His eyes then narrowed, "Well bnced party."


    Heid his attention on a dungeon raider''s party. Upon a closer look, he found out that their bnce was perfect.


    In the dungeon expedition, one would take either task, damage, or protect.


    Of course, thetter was not just protecting their asses, but also all stuff. People like the nice man Minato had talked to before the dungeon fell into this category.


    They carried a lot of stuff on their bodies and protected it diligently. Their task was to keep a map and keep eyes on their surroundings.


    Damage dealers were swordsmen, magic circle users, and others whose purpose was to deal damage.


    They had a few potions and consumables on their bodies, but armor and weapons were naturally their priority.


    Minato smiled and assaulted them!


    He would soon get his ''humanly'' life force back!

 Chapter 36: Beibei

    Chapter 36: Beibei


    "Y-You demon... in human''s skin..." The dungeon raider wailed before turning into a skeleton.


    Minato stared at the bones, "A demon... Well, this process must hurt too much. They would rather die a quick and swift death... Do you deserve such a death?"


    He extended his hand for the man''s consumables.


    Minato drank the potion as if it was a drink one could buy in the shop for pennies. He then threw the ss behind and checked other loot.


    That loot would be soon sold in his shop.


    Minato stopped collecting on the shiny armor. He wiped the blood off its te, then looked into his reflection.


    That kind of reflection pleased Minato, "Have I be more handsome?"


    Perhaps, Minato saw things due to staying as an old man for some time. However, his reflection told him he looked much better than before!


    He titled his head a few times, then chuckled, "It''s either due to the Overlord''s Rune, or I''ve just missed my youth."


    Minato sucked enough life force to bring back his youth.


    He was like a human from Earth who would naturally live up to eighty or a hundred years. It allowed him to have his appearance back, and even his strength returned, which made Minato feel more confident than ever.


    He stared at his reflection for thest time.


    His ck hair was quite long, but Yuna would be more than d to take care of it.


    His eyes shone with confidence and the overlord''s charm, to say nothing of his skin that looked smoother than thedy''s!


    But as Minato flexed his biceps, he then took the armor to his world and let out a content moan, "It feels good to be back! Fortunately, I had the skills to not rely on Yuna and Bei''s family! Otherwise, they would''ve brought me to their world."


    Minato sighed.


    He was sure his beloved wouldn''t let him stay as an old man for too long. They wouldn''t let him die in just a hundred years like a typical human!


    That was why Minato was more than just relieved that he did it independently.


    BANG!


    An earthquake urred then...


    Minato shifted his eyes toward the tree monster, "I should take care of its hatred."


    That hatred was still something Minato couldn''t exin.


    However, purifying it felt like a must, so he rushed to the scene.


    After appearing here, Minato called out to his beloved, "Good job! But don''t let it die!" He hurriedly added at the end.


    His beloved turned their eyes at him.


    Aya giggled, "Husbando Overlord is back!"


    Not only was he back, but his best appearance returned!


    Aya left the soldier and skipped happily toward her master.


    s, a white shadow passed through her and promptly mmed itself against Minato''s stomach!


    "Again?!" Minato spat as he dropped onto the ground.


    On his stomach, he saw a white wolf looking at him with starry eyes. Those eyes betrayed all emotions, and immense happiness bloomed within!


    Minato ran his hand through her head and back, "Since you managed to keep your wolf form, I will hug just you for the whole night." He promised, and Bei would keep his promise in check!


    Atst, Aya found a ce for herself and hugged her master.


    Only Yuna maintained calm. A fox strutted toward Minato on her four, then slowly sat down with her eyes on him.


    Minato and Yuna exchanged brief eye contact, which he exined that Bei would be with him for the whole night.


    Yuna nodded, understanding her husband.


    Fortunately, her husband was also endowed with a cute spirit, which would make her night merrier as well.


    Aya also liked to nest in Yuna''s embrace and sleep, her drooling proof of herfort.


    It was a win-win for everyone in Minato''s family.


    Minato took them into his chest yet again, then Aya found a ce on his back, "Hold tight, Aya."


    "Yes, Husbando Overlord!" Aya pulled her master''s hair, to which he grimaced a little.


    A family of four approached the fallen monster.


    It was dying with its hatred killing it from inside.


    That hatred failed to do its job, so it was slowly killing itself and the monster.


    Minato was against that hatred all the time, so he extended his hand, "Transfer."


    Were it before, Minato would''ve used his body as a transmitter.


    However, he improved his skill, and he strove to progress.


    He didn''t transfer it to himself, but just before his palm.


    At first, the hatred fought back, and it was pretty rebellious.


    Minato''s eyes and Overlord Aura turned it docile, however.


    Atst, it began gathering before his palm in the form of an orb.


    Minato''s hate toward it forced the whole monster to die in less than thirty minutes. Devoid of any hatred and energy, the monster''s next transformation was just turning into ashes.


    It blew away after a faint breeze passed through Minato.


    Husbando Overlord''s eyes focused on the orb, however.


    The orb hadn''t grown in size but in density.


    It was so dense that it turned ck!


    Minato''s hate toward that energy also heralded the whole''s floor purification. All leftovers of this hatred ran toward his orb and settled within, intensifying the whole orb.


    "Elder Sister... Have you ever heard of such a phenomenon? This hatred is not really something you can''t control, right? I thought it was because Minato was an Overlord, but even our father''s pir and his dungeons have that hatred, right?" Bei asked while stunned by her sudden realization.


    But if Bei had no clue, then Yuna was the same.


    She shook her head, "Overlords have no equals below them. But on the same board, a few of them strive more than the rest. That might be Minmin''s unique ability and the reason why his magic circle is so powerful."


    "I wouldn''t have fallen for amon Overlord," Bei replied, arching her back and looking at the orb with quite lofty eyes.


    That was kinda cute now that Minato and Bei were in a rtionship.


    Atst, the orb dispersed.


    However, it left behind a seed.


    That seed... was crucial!


    "Since you said your father still has this hatred, I will keep this seed sealed in my spatial treasure," Minato exined himself, then looked around.


    The whole floor became... so green and beautiful!


    "I like that scenery. What about you?" Minato chuckled.


    "I like it!" Aya thrashed a little from left to right as she answered.


    Bei and Yuna also preferred such an environment.


    Minato replied to their happiness, "We will have the dungeon soon in our world. Since Julia was worried about the dungeon race, we should find them. They will be the first residents of our world!"


    With that, Minato went to his world.


    Inside, Minato let his beloved leave his body.


    Yuna and Bei appeared before him in their real appearances.


    Minato embraced them both at the same time, "Maybe it was not too long... Maybe, it was actually longer than we all expected. But I am now fine and full of vigor! It''s all thanks to your support."


    He kissed Yuna first, as she was his wife and the most beloved.


    Then, Minato lifted Bei''s chin.


    She blushed but kept calm and stared back at him with quite sultry eyes!


    Minato licked her lips and invaded her mouth!


    That was a deep kiss! A kiss she wasn''t prepared for!


    Bei''s legs grew weaker despite being stronger than this twat. She held onto his desperately while sucking on his saliva.


    Atst, Minato embraced her wholly and let her stay on him.


    Their kiss didn''t stop, and itsted way longer than it did with Yuna.


    However, a fox wife understood.


    Minmin often praised her looks, and he also couldn''t believe she epted his confession. And right now, ady of foreign but also simr beautynded in his hands! She loved him and yearned for him!


    All those feelings made Bei shine more, and that left Minato charmed.


    He stared into Bei''s moon eyes, "Tonight, we will find out whether you are vulgar in bed or not."


    To this little glimpse of the past, Bei sneered and nodded, "You might disappoint if you try too hard, Min... Min..." A vulgar princess used her seductive tone and stressed out his nickname!


    Minato felt like he had sucked out too much life force as his member was ready for some action just due to her voice alone.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Beibei... Sounds like baby," he chuckled, making Bei roll her eyes at him.

 Chapter 37: Beis Night [R-18]

    Chapter 37: Bei''s Night [R-18]


    Today was a peculiar night.


    It mainly was peculiar for Minato and Bei.


    For a future Overlord, that night would adapt him to another world''s customs, which would make Minato dual cultivate with more women other than his wife.


    As far as the vulgar princess was concerned, Bei would lose her virginity, and she would learn how sex feels.


    She was interested in dual cultivation.


    Her curiosity knew no bounds as Bei would be the one doing it with the husband! Once Bei learned about her heart, and whom she had fallen for, the thoughts of having him within herself often ran through Bei.


    It went without saying that Bei had quenched her desires through masturbation.


    "Were you actually doing it? Shoving your slim fingers into that cave?" Minato asked as he took Bei''s hand.


    She gave him a sultry nce and followed him to Minato''s house.


    The house was small as Minato did it alone.


    What mattered was that the house had enough space for the couple and that the soft bed stood in the corner!


    Minato spun and faced Bei.


    He eyed her exotic beauty, and a faintparison to his wife shed in his mind. Even if she didn''t say anything, Bei looked appealing with a hint of vulgarity around her. That was a stark contrast to his usual happy and cheerful wife.


    Bei smiled widely, "Ever since I realized my feelings, I wanted that night to happen. You don''t like that I quench my desire with my fingers?"


    She lifted her hand and licked her fingers, spreading saliva as if licking a lollipop. She coated her hand with saliva in the blink of an eye while keeping eye contact with Minato.


    He smiled back, then grasped her wrist.


    "I don''t mind," Minato blew those words to her ear.


    He then shoved Bei''s wet hand into his pants. Within those, Minato''s manhood stood erect. It was ready to go at any moment since the whole situation was just too arousing.


    Surprised by that shape, Bei slid her fingers carefully around his shaft, then took an amateurish grasp of his cock.


    However, the pants were in the way, so Bei yanked those down slightly.


    Minato''s cock sprang free, letting his second woman examine and caress as much as she wanted. Of course, Bei squeezed it immediately, then pumped a little to see his reaction.


    At that time, Minato leaned forward.


    He kissed Bei''s neck while looking at her profile from the side.


    Everything filled him with desire. Be it her white neck, ck hair, or moon eyes looking down with bewilderment, Minato''s body kept heating up as the night carried on.


    The same went for Bei, and she felt a tingling sensation around her cave. A little of her nectar had already slipped out, dripping from her pussy and drenching her thighs wet. Of course, it was far from foreign sensation, and one hand slid inside her dress.


    "How is my cock? Don''t tell me it''s scary," Minato asked as he felt Bei''s pumping slow down a little.


    He nced at her and smiled, seeing how red her neck and face became.


    Bei side-nced, "It''s fucking big and to my liking."


    Minato chuckled, then straightened his back.


    He faced blushing Bei with a smirk on his face, then made her spin.


    Once her ass ground on his crotch, Minato embraced her with one hand. His other hand went down to her pussy while his embrace naturally consisted of Minato fondling her tit.


    A dress was still in the way, but Minato didn''t care.


    He slid down across her skin, then gently invaded that garden.


    He teased her clit while another hand ran through her lower lips. Atst, Minato quenched more of Bei''s desires by pushing his finger into her pussy.


    In his embrace and totally at his wish, Bei ground his crotch, trying to taint her dress with his precum.


    She was moving solely on instinct, which was Bei''s forte.


    However, Minato''s endurance was quite good, so Bei spread her legs and gave him more room to fuck her.


    Although her ass didn''t stop going up and down. Bei had given herself up to his touch and care. He continuously scratched her insides with those damn longer fingers, eliciting faint moans from above and squelching sounds from below.


    Those lewd sounds mixed with a smell that oozed out from the couple. Those influenced Bei more as she was totally foreign to Minato''s touch and smell.


    Her eyes closed, and she felt an iing tide, "It''s...ing... I am going to fucking...e..."


    Bei uttered one by one while roughly panting.


    Her insides became a sloppy mess already, so Minato expected his beloved vulgar princess toe due to him soon enough.


    As Bei''s back arched, and she put her head on his shoulder, her body stretched, and her legs utterly lost to the pleasure.


    Minato held her tightly around her waist while scratching her insides faster than usual.


    "Come, Beibei," he kissed her cheek.


    And as those words rang out, and those vulgar lips kissed her cheek, Bei clenched those long fingers within her insides, and she contracted tightly.


    A tide swept through her, and she squirted. Her first orgasm gushed out crazily, mming the doors and ground before her!


    Bei couldn''t care less, and she relished the pleasure with her heart drumming and eyes tightly closed.


    All that mattered was the pleasure within Minato''s embrace and how good he made her feel.


    Minato lifted his hand and said, "Open your eyes, Bei."


    Bei''s eyelids gently opened.


    She stared at his wet hand with a smirk.


    "You like drenching fingers, don''t you?" He smirked, "I would rather have you lube my cock with those juices."


    "Do it on your own," Bei turned her head to the side, then licked Minato''s neck.


    It was time for the main course!

 Chapter 38: Vulgar Princess is Vulgar Princess! [R-18]

    Chapter 38: Vulgar Princess is Vulgar Princess! [R-18]


    Bei just came, leaving her body limp and powerless.


    In her man''s nest, she awaited the main course!


    Minato brought her to the bed, then gentlyid down.


    He stared into her moon eyes, then his eyes ran a few tours around Bei''s sweaty and messed up body.


    He messed her pussy the most, but her dress also suffered some losses. It stuck closely to her white skin due to sweat, and the front was so creased it would be better not mentioned.


    Minato naturally eyed what he did to the beautiful woman.


    No princess from the high world was far from mediocre, and Bei alone would be able to shake the whole celebrity world on Earth.


    And Minato just fingered her until she came abundantly.


    Bei nced at him, and smiled, which was nothing but a taunt to Minato!


    He climbed across the bed, then took off her dress, "Ready to find out how vulgar you are in bed, Bei? I can''t wait to pour back some strength onto you."


    She sneered, "I thought you would lose yourself while examining what you just did to me... If you did, I would''ve eaten you on my own."


    "I would wake up from your tight pussy, then. It wouldn''t be that bad," Minato chuckled.


    He made his way to the front.


    Before Bei''s pussy, he saw her spreading her long legs yet again. Her pussy was in full view, and Minato saw how beautiful and wet it was.


    This time, however, he didn''t stare for too long.


    He quickly brought his cock onto her wet lips, then rubbed it by pushing up and down. At the same time, Minato leaned forward to kiss Bei''s tits. He cupped those in his two hands, then licked and gently bit her nipples.


    Bei let out moans. She didn''t even bother stifling, "Bite more! That''s good! Ahhh!" She cheered him on while her pussy lubed his cock further.


    As Minato lost himself in the lost pillows, his cock slipped into Bei''s pussy.


    Just a tip went in, but that wriggled Minato down, and his eyes snapped.


    He stared back at Bei and noticed her smirk, "See? I would wake up on the spot."


    He replied, then focused wholeheartedly on matters below.


    Minato clenched the bedsheets, then pushed his cock deeper into Bei.


    While he held firmly onto the bed and began stretching her insides, Bei extended her hands and tightly grasped his hair.


    She used quite some force, but Minato didn''t stop!


    Once he filled her to the hilt, Minato let her pink walls adapt to his size. He also broke her hymen, so a slight pause was necessary.


    He waited while staring into his vulgar princess'' moon eyes.


    Then, as her lips turned wider, Minato shook his hips and slowly pulled his cock back!


    And as if to punish his princess, Minato promptly put back in. He began exploring more of her insides to find those sweet spots.


    "Ahhh!" Bei let out a loud moan as he did.


    She didn''t really feel any pain due to her losing virginity! Instead, Minato''s cock filled her with pleasure. That pleasure steemed from every part of her body, a part she felt well.


    Be it her tits going up and down with Minato''s flow or her ass feeling his balls pping her as he poked her womb, Bei felt nothing but pleasure.


    A pleasure that forced her to be just herself, "Goddamnit fuck! So fucking good! Fuck! I should''ve just jumped into bed on the first asion! Ah! Yes! Here! Keep fucking me here!"


    "Not even a hint of appreciation for my hard work or how I foiled to get my life force back?" Minato rolled his eyes, then shifted the position.


    He slithered his way behind Bei, then raised her leg up. His cock had more ess this way and a much different angle to pierce Bei.


    That angle was precisely what Vulgar Princess liked the best.


    As their bodies mmed into each other, Bei turned her face toward him and let out her dirty tongue, "Kiss me, you twat!"


    Her moon eyes shimmered as if she had any chance on that field!


    Minato promptly caught her lips and drove his tongue into her mouth!


    Bei''s body trembled from the overdose of pleasure. Her moon eyes rolled back, and she heavily breathed through her little nose.


    It was a pity to not see those beautiful gems, so Minato buried his nose in her sweaty hair and fucked to oblivion.


    His endurance was high because of the Overlord Psychique. Besides, Minato also had quite a strong will, so he waited before his vulgar princess came.


    He wanted them to bothe at the same time.


    Atst, that time came!


    Be''s lips parted, and she wanted to scream about the iing rush. Still, no word came as Minato prated through her and sheathed his cock wholly in pussy.


    He whispered in a merry tune, "I aming, Beibei~~"


    Bei couldn''t reply, her body shuddering as Minato''s seed filled her for the first time. It was quite a surprise with how good filling was, to say nothing of their liquids mixing. She shivered no end under that pleasure, then Minato took her onto his chest.


    "Your body is splendid, Bei... Still, I see a long road before you match Yuna," he smirked.


    Bei nced at him, "Don''t get too cocky, twat! I am going to practice soon!"


    Minato chuckled back at her!


    That was naturally not the end of their night!


    Bei took the role of pleasuring Minato, and herself by the way.


    She squatted above his cock, then rocked her hips on him!


    "Haha! There''s a long road indeed," Minatoughed, making Bei bob her ass faster and faster.


    That night was precisely what turned Minato into a full-fledged otherworlder. Hismon sense no longer applied on Earth, but he would do his best to stay close to his former shelf should he return to check his shop here!


    As far as Bei was concerned, she fell in love with him more and his muscr body!

 Chapter 39: Dark Elf

    Chapter 39: Dark Elf


    Minato returned to the dungeon.


    In his chest, a white wolf and fox nested themselves.


    A white wolf had her eyes closed, and she reminisced about the night that had happened yesterday.


    She trembled from time to time, and she was pretty excited.


    Yuna red at that stupid sister, then shifted her eyes to Minato, "You should be able to call out the Dungeon Race through that seed."


    Minato nodded, "This is a seed made solely out of that hatred... I will pour my mana now. As far as the ce is concerned, this floor should do."


    He looked around the greenery.


    It used to be a floor filled with hatred, The Dark Forest.


    However, Minato used his outstanding ability to turn it into and where every human would love to stay.


    He took out that seed and decided to break a few rules.


    At that time, Yuna snarled at Bei, "Remember to stay hydrated, you stupid!"


    It was said through Mind Whisper!


    Bei opened her eyes and replied, "I drink a lot! Water and Minato''s cum, that is."


    To those vulgar words beyond the boundary, Yuna shivered and turned her eyes away. She wanted to rebuke her younger sister a little, but it was a wrong move.


    Now that Bei tasted the pleasure of dual cultivation, her perversion rose, and she wouldn''t coat her words at all.


    However, Bei also wanted to ask something serious.


    "Elder Sister! You know about my tattoo... This is like a marriage ring, you know? I want to ask you about... something weird! Can that tattoo be an erogenous zone? This morning, as Minato kissed me here, I came a little!"


    Yuna tilted her fox head and blinked her eyes rapidly, "That''s actually possible? I don''t know..."


    Both sisters pondered seriously about it.


    It wasn''t anything terrible as Bei liked that feeling, but Yuna began thinking about her own tattoo as well should it work!


    Meanwhile, Minato faced the first problem.


    "It''s slow," he said while staring at the hatred seed.


    His mana transfer was smooth due to the skill of the same name. However, [Transfer] worked unusually slow, and his mana barely filled the seed.


    Minato decided to y a little with his magic circles then!


    He drew a defensive magic circle, [Wall].


    "Hmmm..." Minato stared at it for a little, then added [Transfer] to it.


    For the first time in his life, his magic circle ovepped near perfectly. He did it so nicely that many would think he had already practiced thisbination before.


    Minato went beyond his limits!


    He drew four small walls with his defensive magic circle.


    "It''s a small box," he said toward his beloved.


    He shoved the hatred seed into the small box, then added [Transfer] from all sides. That sped up his mana process significantly!


    After ten minutes, Minato groaned, "Alright... This sucks too much mana!" He felt like he would soon be dry!


    Beiughed from the side, "Dry? Like I made you dryst night?"


    Minato coughed, "I guess..."


    Their vulgar princess was too honest with her beloved, and she also liked some lewd jokes. Perhaps, it was just Bei being too honest, but Minato''s life would be filled with such jokes more than it should.


    Yuna sighed, "You are getting simr to Amanda... I hope she won''t see you once you return home... This perverted sister will see through you!"


    "Amanda?" Minato asked.


    Yuna awkwardly replied, "It''s one of my sisters... Her mother is a subus, and she has inherited a lot from her... They rarelye to our world because their race is too tantalizing. Amanda is different, however. She likes charming others, so her excesses constantly haunted our world. Father pampers her too much, so it''s on me to take care of her."


    Bei added, "She has too much freedom now that Minato snatched Elder Sister from the high world. Haha!"


    "You also got snatched," Yuna replied with squinted eyes, making her sister nod a few times.


    Since a new topic came out, Minato decided to learn more about that sister and her race. He spent all his time talking with his beloved, then he suddenly coughed.


    "I think I don''t have even a drop of mana," Minato faintly smiled.


    His beloved nodded at him and told him to take a rest.


    Rest was impossible, s.


    That was because the dungeon race sneaked her way here to check on Minato.


    "Elf?" Minato asked as he noticed her presence.


    It was elf flesh and blood! She had white hair and worryingly pale skin!


    Her long ears and exotic clothes made out of leaves exposed her identity.


    s, she wasn''t really an ordinary elf.


    Her body was shrouded in thick and dark miasma.


    That was the dungeon''s hatred.


    Yuna exined, "Dungeon''s Curse... If they want to live, the dungeon race must deal with hatred and dungeon raiders. It''s nothing good to be enved by the dungeon! Of course, if a good overlordes, then the curse turns into a blessing.


    A fox wife chuckled at the end of her words.


    Minato was the same.


    "I will take care of her... Wait for a second... My mana...." Minato rubbed his chin as he realized thatck of mana was more problematic than he had thought!

 Chapter 40: A purified elf is too cute!

    Chapter 40: A purified elf is too cute!


    "Give me that seed..." A dark elf whispered in a toneced with hatred.


    Were it not for that miasma, she would''ve been a tall and beautiful woman! s, she kept her eyes narrowed as if sluggish, and those hues shone with red killing intent.


    She took a step forth and moved toward Minato like a broken doll.


    At that time, Bei snapped, "His seed is ours! Fucking elf! Look what you wear first! Even I don''t even expose that much!"


    Bei''s wolf form shone, and she returned to her beautiful body.


    Her eyes widened, and she drew a magic circle, "Freeze, you weakling."


    Her magic circle spun and let out a terrifying coldness. Cold steam gushed forth, and it froze the dark elf into a popsicle.


    Minato nodded, "Thanks."


    He clenched his hand and unclenched, looking at palm with narrowed eyes.


    It was the first time Minato felt literally no mana, which hurt him. He thought that his body would be fine to face that dark elf and that it would suffice on its own, which was a mistake.


    The first mana depletion left Minato in a state simr to the one he had when most of his life force escaped his body.


    He found it hard to move and keep his eyes open!


    Minato needed some time to get used to this state, so Bei''s help was necessary.


    Yuna also felt like so, but she jumped onto her sister''s shoulder and shouted into Bei''s ear, "You didn''t have to show off your real self, you know? We all know what dresses you wear and how you conduct yourself!"


    "I just wanted to show myself more to Minato and help him with my real body so that he would want to pound meter tonight!" Bei exined herself, "Aren''t you the same, Elder Sister?"


    "I know how to keep my needs in check," Yuna snarled, then returned to Minato''s chest.


    Bei did the same, and both of them awaited his showtime.


    Minato deeply breathed and exhaled for a few minutes.


    His eyes then opened widely, and he stood up.


    "Undo your ability, Bei," he said in a ready tone!


    Bei nodded, and the dark elf''s consciousness returned to her body. The coldness also turned into debris and fell off her body!


    The Dark Elf was confused, but her eyes rose and faced Minato, "You must die."


    She lifted her hand and spread her fingers widely. On her palm, a dark red magic circle appeared. It was written on her body beforehand, so it wasn''t like thisdy was better than Bei at the magic circles!


    "It seems like writing those circles on bodies inmon for low world people," Minato inferred.


    Bei added, "It puts toil on one''s body, so they have to be careful. Well, I don''t really have to since I am fucking good."


    Yuna squinted her eyes, "Who asked about you?"


    These two thrashed in Minato''s clothes.


    Meanwhile, Minato waited for the first skill toe out.


    He was ready to answer it at any time!


    Atst, it did!


    It was a tornado with thorns and dark leaves!


    Pushed by dark miasma, the tornado mmed into Minato!


    He quickly drew his first magic circle, [Wall].


    His defensive wall didn''t even crack under the assault of the dark elf''s magic circle! Minato felt confidence surging within him!


    He extended his hand and pushed the wall forward!


    "Slow, but steady!" Minato cheerfully shouted while fighting against the magic circle.


    In his mind, he imagined two scenarios.


    Either the magic would end before he reached the dark elf, or he would appear before her with his wall unscathed!


    Nothing else appeared in the overlord''s mind!


    And that was his confidence.


    Confidence in his magic circle and himself!


    The Dark Elf''s eyes dted as she stared at the diamond wall. Other than a diamond wall, what else could it be? It was so tough her heart skipped a beat, and her instincts rmed her about her predicament.


    s, hatred from within pushed her forward.


    She bent her body and entered her own magic circle!


    In that tornado, The Dark Elf used another magic circle. A veiny thorn appeared out of it and formed a long spike.


    She thrust that spike into Minato''s wall, to no avail.


    Shock and disbelief contorted her face.


    "So you''vee to me? That''s the scenario I didn''t expect, but the one I ept as well!" Minato turned off his magic circle and mmed his fist into the dark elf''s slim stomach!


    His other hand drew [Kill] and [Transfer] mid-air.


    Those two circles sucked out the dark elf''s hatred.


    Minato didn''t outright n to kill the elf.


    He wanted to save her since he knew about the elves'' struggles.


    His two magic circles worked seamlessly as usual.


    If anyone doubted Minato''s skills, then peeking at the dark elf would clear any doubts. After all, even an average human could see the changes with the naked eye.


    Her white hair turned blond, and her pale skin got a rosy color.


    The hatred aura around her disappeared, making the dark elf''s oval face look much cuter than Minato expected!


    She dropped onto her knees, then pped her long eyshes, "I have been... saved..."


    Although she was Dark Elf and her consciousness was controlled, the elf saw everything her corrupted self did.


    That was why she saw Minato''s battle with her and how he had saved her.


    In an instant, the elf stood up, bowed, then even knelt and thanked in a loud but adorable tone, "Thank you for saving me, Master! I am Lily! I swear my body and soul to you! Please, take care of me!"


    "W-Wait a second? Straight off the bat?!" Minato stuttered as it happened too fast.


    Lily''s eyes rose to meet his, "Yes!" She grinned, revealing her white teeth, "Master is an Overlord, right? The Dark Elves haven''t confirmed it yet, but I, who had fought against you, am sure of it! Master will take this dungeon as his sole property and save us, right? That''s why I am all yours!"


    She brought her hands to her ample chest, then joined in prayer, "Is that no good?" Lily asked worriedly, fearing that Master Overlord didn''t n to save her race.


    Minato stood with his eyes on her, "What a change... Wow..." He was overwhelmed by that swift reaction and adaptation!

 Chapter 41: Elven Tribe is too appealing

    Chapter 41: Elven Tribe is too appealing


    "Let her call you master," Yuna''s voice reached Minato through Mind Whisper.


    He was too astounded by the beautiful elf and her sudden call, but his wife calling him from within promptly awakened him.


    Yuna was right!


    Minato didn''t think about Lily calling him Master as her changes left a deep impact already. She turned from a dark elf akin to a broken doll to an exuberant and cheerful elf! That change was in itself tremendous!


    Minato would''ve gestured to her to stand up and introduce himself with his name.


    s, that would be the wrong move since his goal was to take the whole dungeon to his barren world. Just imagining hisnd filling up with green and lush forest filled Minato with thrill.


    His eyes narrowed, and he formed a confident expression worthy of a newbie Overlord, "Stand up, Lily."


    Lily nodded on her knees, then promptly lifted her body.


    "My world is barren and empty, with just me and my family living here. As I have stepped on this path to be the Overlord, I have always had other races in my mind. Introduce me to your people, and I will have you all be part of my world. The first is always important, so I will take good care of you," Minato dered.


    In an instant, he felt a surge of power! His mana boiled and circted faster through his body, and his strength and defenses heightened.


    Those changes were so significant Minato felt them clearly.


    He never felt that much of a boost in one second, but that was the reality!


    His words left Lily amazed, but at the end of his sentence, Minato genuinely shared his will to take care of the elves.


    He didn''t keep his Overlord facade but was just himself, and that part left Lily blushed and tearful.


    "Yes, Master Overlord!" Lily cried out cutely, then turned around.


    As she did, Lily blinked her eyes. She gawked at the beautiful green forest that reminded her of her home. That breeze filled her cute little nose, and her ample chest heaved up and down as she kept inhaling and exhaling.


    Minato also blinked, "Just Master is fine..."


    He stared at Lily''s ass and back.


    Nothing prevented him from peeking into Lily''s curves, and skin as the elves wore scanty clothes. Nature barely covered them, and they were fine with it as it wasn''t like they donned trees or bushes.


    They lived alongside nature, and Minato would soon learn it.


    However, in Bei''s eyes, Minato looked as if he was ogling that woman. It was as if he was eager to eat that elven chick, so her paw scratched his chest no end!


    Blood oozed out!


    Vulgar Princess only stopped after her sister swatted her head.


    Then, Yuna licked Minato''s wounds, which made Bei do the same.


    These two thrashed in his clothes while Minato followed Lily.


    "How big of a threat are dark elves? Let''s see... How many floors are exactly under them?" Minato asked as he sped up a little to go next to Lily.


    She turned her big eyes to him and replied, "By percentage, the dark elves have infected around 40% of the whole dungeon. It''s not like the dungeon was ours from the beginning, though... We have lost around 10% of ournds to them."


    "Dungeon Raiders must have helped those dark elves, right?" Minato questioned.


    "Yes..." Lily nodded.


    That was when he learned how much of a bother those people were.


    The Dungeon Raiders didn''t care about the hatred.


    All they wanted were treasures.


    Their greed helped the dark forest and its inhabitants. Of course, the same went for the trees nted by the dungeon raiders.


    However, the ratio between those who had nted and those who just entered to die was heavily not in favor of elves.


    That was when they exerted most of their resources to control the dungeon raiders'' path.


    "I see..." Minato nodded.


    The treasures the dungeon raiders received from the trees had been already nted within the dungeon. No one had ess to them, even the dungeon race! They all followed the rules and struggled against all woes.


    Lily said, "One of the dungeon raiders, and the person who oversees the dungeon from the outside, Lord Shama, used to be really useful for us... That was before I became the hatred''s puppets!"


    Lord Shama had a strong party, and he was also one of the strongest dungeon raiders. He dealt with many dark forest floors and their enemies! He was so good that the elves even made him an easy path a few times, just so that he could nt the seed and get the reward from the dungeon.


    s, Lord Shama saw the elves, and his greed rose.


    "Well... There''s nothing to worry about from now on... You all will be in my care," Minato smiled, making Lily blush further.


    Atst, they entered the main tribe.


    Their appearance caused turmoil within the forest.


    No one expected an elf to return like that.


    However, people knew Lily, and their eyes dted in disbelief upon seeing her.


    Minato was also another source of shock to them.


    He, on the other hand, was also amazed beyond belief!


    Those elves... All of them were too appealing.


    Most of them wore nk expressions with their lips parted and eyes a little widened, within whose a profound curiosity rippled.


    Their faces were sculpted perfectly, matching the appearances of his wife and Bei.


    However, the most appealing factor was indeed their clothes. They wore skimpy clothes like Lily, and Minato saw them all around the forest, in different figures. Some women were voluptuous, while some had small but cute curves.


    Only those elves that had yet to mature wore long leaf dresses, which were primarily helpful for kids as those tumbled onto the ground a lot.


    But even those elves, who were either just a few years or two before maturity, looked cute in those long dresses, and their beauty was not harmed at all.


    Minato was absorbed in a different elven culture and atmosphere.


    That didn''tst long as the male elves red at him with vignce.


    Lily waved her hands, "Master is an Overlord!"


    A wave of hope swept through every elf on the scene.


    That hope became admiration toward Minato''s strength.


    His aura surged, confirming his status!


    All the elves ended up bowing before him!

 Chapter 42: The Elven Queens fall

    Chapter 42: The Elven Queen''s fall


    All bowed without any exception.


    On their knees, the elves also hit the ground with their foreheads! Their situation had been so terrible they wanted to get out of the dungeon!


    However, the dungeon was formed with part of theirnd from a different world. Giving up on it never appeared in their minds.


    To get out of the dungeon and take their home with them was their dream.


    Only one existence could free their shackles.


    And as their eyesnded on Minato with those expectations, his aura heightened, sealing and confirming his power!


    Minato repeated what he had said to Lily before, "Stand up." He exined that he was a new Overlord and that he looked toward the guidance of theirnd.


    Naturally, Minato also noticed their confusion about Lily.


    Lily had been converted into the dark elf before, so her current looks and aura didn''t match what elves knew.


    Therefore, Minato told them that he could fix that.


    "Make yourself at home, Master," The elves invited Minato into their forest.


    That forest was as beautiful as it could get.


    Each part was taken by both elves and mana. Mana here was soft and smooth, which made the wind quite tasty to inhale. The leaves shimmered with freshness, and one effortlessly would be able to fall asleep anywhere.


    Alsa, Minato noticed ws.


    No animals, no bugs, no living beings.


    Other than elves, nothing inhabited the forest.


    They were left alone to fend for themselves. Their food was either mana or what nature brought them, such as berries.


    Upon gazing into the sky, Minato also found it quite ufortable. Was that feeling due to him knowing about its falsehood?


    "Isn''t it weird that guys cry more thandies?" Minato tugged Lily''s arm.


    She didn''t find his words surprising as male elves had shown much more emotional outbursts thandies.


    That was because the male species had no way of leaving the dungeon.


    Themon knowledge was that dungeon races couldn''t leave the dungeon, but that was solely limited to the low world.


    Dungeons here were also reasonably straightforwardpared to the worlds higher than them.


    Fortunately or not, female species actually had a way of leaving the dungeon.


    "Impregnation," Lily said with bitten lips.


    If a dungeon raider or any person outside the dungeon came in and impregnated the elfdy, she would end up carrying different blood within her. That would break the seal for nine months.


    Minato''s hands unconsciously ball, and his nails dug into his skin.


    He found that hateful toward the dungeon races, but something within him utterly despised that kind of system or a w.


    However, with how the dungeon was made, Minato couldn''t really think of it as a w.


    The more he thought about this as a deliberate effect, the more he fell into hatred toward the existence known as the dungeon.


    Lily widely smiled, "But if Master takes us to his world, we will find a new ce to live! Master''s world will be flooded by other dungeon races, and we will create amunity and army for you!"


    A hot elf yet again swore her allegiance.


    Minato patted her back, then said, "Show me a way to the elven representative. It''s time to start my n."


    "Yes, Master!" Lily happily chirped and skipped her way forward.


    Minato and any other male would never tell her to slow down as those curves going up and down were a delight to one''s eyes.


    A particr wolf was about to use her paw!


    -


    s, the delight didn''tst long.


    After Minato had appeared in the dungeon race''s home and their forest, a specific w urred in the elven''s queen''s heart.


    She represented the dungeon race in the low world and was a sister to the real elven queen from the higher world.


    Her name was Ingrid.


    Ingrid''s heart hurt two times more each time the elf had fallen to the dungeon''s curse. One part of her pain was naturally due to her love toward her race, while the other was her status as the royal elf.


    That was why Ingrid swore to ovee the hatred, and she started studying that energy. s, the energy it was not, but a whole different concept no one of normal origin could study.


    It had secretly slipped into the elven queen''s heart and waited for the best moment to take over her.


    Minato''s appearance was exactly that moment!


    BANG!


    "What''s that?!" Minato eximed as the dark miasma erupted from the highest tree.


    Lily stared at the tornado enveloping the highest tree and the queen''s house, her face paling further and further, "That''s... Impossible... How? The Queen... was so naive..."


    All elves gathered around the dark miasma tornado, their reactions worse than Lily''s. Their hearts sank, and most of them kept shifting their eyes from Minato to the high tree.


    It seemed like he was their only help!


    From within Minato''s chest, two animal heads popped out.


    Bei squinted her wolf eyes andmented through Mind Whisper, avable only to Minato and Yuna, "If there''s hatred even in our world, why would she even try to touch it? How fucking stupid."


    Yuna chided her sister immediately, "Try to see her home through her eyes. You wouldn''t be able to endure years of constant battle and years of constantly losing her people to hatred. She wanted to find a way to prevent all of this and get years of earned peace."


    Bei didn''tment on that further.


    People made many mistakes in their plight.


    That was so simple, and even Bei was the same, but that often slipped out of her mind. Her elder sister''s words brought back a few unpleasant struggles and memories, silencing the vulgar princess.


    Minato replied, "Let''s meet the elven queen then."


    Amidst all elven eyes, Minato rushed forward and bravely charged into the dark miasma tornado!


    He feared no one!


    After going through the tornado, Minato found out about the elven queen, Ingrid.


    She was... halfway gone already!

 Chapter 43: Two personalities in one!

    Chapter 43: Two personalities in one!


    Ingrid didn''t fall immediately to hatred.


    Her body was halfway gone to the other side! It was evident to the naked eye as half of her hair was white while the other was bright blonde! One eye was red while the other was green, dark, and shiny, respectively.


    The dark miasma seemed more unique, however.


    It began forming a ck dress on Ingrid''s curves. It was just on her darker side, so Minato saw her prominent chest going up and down bare due to the miasma. Other private spots were naturally exposed to, but Minato didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He couldn''t as Ingrid howled in anguish.


    Her eyes widened and trembled, and her whole body shivered as a new consciousness born within her fought for the heart.


    "She has two consciousness fighting," Minato whispered.


    The Elven Queen had finally noticed him, then.


    A hope shimmered within the green eyes while the dark one studied Minato''s appearance seriously. Within that dark hue, Minato saw the familiar resentment but also a curiosity toward him.


    That, he also understood.


    Minato didn''t know why he deemed that hatred too unique.


    He also heard a voice from within that hatred, which was quite perplexing.


    That was why Minato took a different approach than he had thought about! He didn''t move immediately into action but asked his beloved to watch over his Mind Whisper.


    "I will try to speak with just the queen so that the other consciousness won''t hear us. That''s why, keep an eye on it. If you spot her listening to us, cut it forcefully," Minato requested.


    He knew that it was more likely for Bei to do it, but he spoke to both Yuna and her, then turned his eyes to the queen.


    In an instant, Minato used an ability that didn''t require any magic circle.


    He connected to Ingrid, "I am Overlord."


    Ingrid''s green eye narrowed, and even a tear welled up here!


    His presence had left all elves with hope and relief, so he did the same toward the elven queen. It worked smoothly as the queen''s mind soothed and a proper connection conjured between them.


    Her beautiful but still exhausted voice reached him, "Ingrid... Just Ingrid..."


    She didn''t want to introduce herself as queen due to the years she toiled as such. She just said her name and hoped for a moment of break or more.


    Minato didn''t need anyone to tell him about it.


    He smiled at her, "I will deal with that hatred. With my abilities, it shouldn''t be a problem. I want you to attack her while I turn her weaker, but... don''t kill her. Let''s subjugate that presence within you."


    Ingrid inferred that Minato had his own n for that sudden consciousness. Whatever he saw in that red and dark eye mattered not., As the queen, her sole purpose was to satisfy the man who could save her and her race from their predicament.


    Refusing or disappointing his first request would be uneptable.


    Even if it meant storing that kind of hatred within her body, The Elven Queen swore to sessfully bring to heel that new consciousness within her!


    Minato nodded at her with a bright smile, then his golden mana oozed out of his finger!


    For the outsiders, it was like the golden sun suddenly appeared within the dark tornado! All elves bowed in reverence to support their new Overlord!


    Naturally, the queen was the same! While she kept an eye on the consciousness within herself, her heart yearned for Minato''s sess!


    His golden mana brightened and heightened in size. It surged to be a wide circle that literally became the sun.


    That circle would suck anyone''s energy and life force dry!


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "That consciousness must stay intact... To make a swift and sessful conquest, I must take away a part of her hatred in an instant."


    His magic circle would suck out that energy at a steady pace. But what Minato wanted was just one but significant bite! That was why he added [Instant] to his magic circle.


    It was the first time he did it, but why would Minato care whether he could do it or not? The situation required quick action, and he believed in his potential.


    Minato''s new magic circle was much smaller as it was meant to shift his golden sun''s properties.


    It seamlessly blended in, then Minato smirked!


    His golden sun still surprised him, however.


    Even Bei and Yuna widened their eyes at that power!


    After Minato had added his new magic circle, the golden sun shivered. A demon-like head popped out of it, formed solely from visible golden mana. That head bit the queen''s body but didn''t hurt her at all.


    It took a mouthful bite of her hatred, then transferred it to Minato''s Evil Seed.


    That was when Ingrid attacked the consciousness!


    With how vulnerable that consciousness became, Ingrid effortlessly sealed her within herself! That hatred became under her control, but the truth was that Minato could at wishmand that power as he had left both, the elven queen and her dark version astonished!


    After the dark elven queen went to sleep, Minato rushed to the queen''s side.


    She was about to drop onto the ground, but Minato promptly grasped her body. She was weak and light, but her two green eyes still rose to look at Minato''s face.


    Holding that elven beauty in his arms, Minato smiled and said, "You can sleep."


    "Yes... Thank... you," Ingrid closed her eyes for the first time in years!


    She tilted her head toward Minato''s chest and slept lying on him!


    Both Yuna and Bei left Minato''s chest to give her more room as it was quite a peculiar situation!


    Minato then carried her to the bed and announced the sess of the whole elven race!


    Today, the whole elven forest reveled!


    "She doesn''t let me go..." Minato awkwardly whispered as the queen held him firmly. It seemed like a few minutes of sleep was enough to regain some strength.


    She clutched his clothes and didn''t n to let him go at all!


    Minato was forced to use Bei''s help to announce the sess!


    He then justy on the bed with the queen... and his beloved looking at him with nk eyes from the side.

 Chapter 44: The Elven Queens Dream

    Chapter 44: The Elven Queen''s Dream


    After staring at Minato for a few minutes, Yuna hopped off the chair. She went to look around the elven forest, leaving her husband alone with the elven queen.


    Alone, because Bei also followed her Elder Sister.


    Ultimately, Minato was an Overlord.


    He would get countless concubines, just like their father, and many more harem members were set in the stone.


    Yuna was sure of her spot in Minato''s heart, so she didn''t make any tantrums. Instead, she was d Minato didn''t try anything weird on Ingrid.


    After all, Ingrid was exhausted due to the events. It was her first sleep in many years.


    Yuna and Bei left the highest forest in their animal forms.


    Elves saw them in Minato''s chest, so no one was surprised. On the other hand, many elves tried to speak with them both, weing thepanions of their savior.


    Only Aya was left alone in Minato''s world, which she proposed independently. Due to the Overlord''s Enemies looming somewhere in Minato''s world, Aya asionally needed some time alone in his world.


    She would spend that time going mindlessly around barrennd, not missing any detail along the road.


    Left alone with the elven queen, Minato sighed.


    His eyes dropped onto her bare chest then, ''That''s a real pair, isn''t it?''


    In a world with technology, Minato saw many things without leaving his house. One of them was naturally a pair of big tits. However, those couldn''t be evenparable to the pair Ingrid disyed as those were big and yet looked natural, which didn''t seem unnatural at all.


    Despite the size, her breasts appealed to Minato, and he needed to exert more willpower than usual to not sink his hands in her chest.


    His eyes didn''t leave her melons, however.


    ''Another world is something else...'' Minato arched his head back and sighed again.


    Meanwhile, Ingrid was in her own world.


    She dreamed of the green forest abundant in greenery than her current home, the dungeon.


    World Tree also overlooked that forest, as if the Overlord''s Pir!


    Many existences other than elves inhabited that forest.


    Ingrid inhaled the fresh air while listening to the birds chirping. Shey on the tree and gently tilted her head, enjoying the rest, which was dream-like.


    Her cheek rubbed the tree.


    In reality, Ingrid left a faint moan, surprising Minato, then her hands clutched his shirt tighter. She rubbed her soft cheek on his chest with a broad smile on her face. Happiness bloomed on her face and body as she stretched her little toes, then curled up on him.


    Minato didn''t know her at all.


    All he knew was that she had worked too much, but each of her reactions brought his eyes back on to her, and his heart merrier.


    Helping people always felt good, and it seemed like Minato had received enough of a reward already.


    He nced at Ingrid''s long ears, "Soft."


    He whispered, then his hand unconsciously extended to rub that fantasy part of the elven''s beauty. Although the ear looked spiky, it was so soft that Minato barely felt it through his clothes as Ingridy on him.


    Her other ear was on his mercy now as he rubbed it profusely!


    "Ah..." Ingrid left out a faint moan again, then grinned within her dream.


    Her body grew a little redder, mainly around her cheeks and ears. One ear going overly red was given since Minato kept rubbing it. Still, she was genuinely getting warmer with the overlord''s hands patting and hugging her.


    Atst, Ingrid''s eyes opened.


    Her long eyshes batted as she stared at Minato from below, "Overlord... No... Master!"


    That was an appropriate title for a man whose strength could save her and her whole race!


    Ingrid corrected herself and even stood up only to get stopped by Minato.


    He smiled at her, "Don''t you want to still sleep? I might''ve been too rough. Sorry."


    Ingrid''s right ear recorded a little more warmth, which told her that the Overlord had taken a liking to that.


    She shook her head and replied, "It''s more than enough, Master. Also, you haven''t been rough. Mother and sister used to rub my ears a lot too."


    Ingrid''s heart pounded louder as she finally could talk about her family without feeling any grief and sadness.


    No one from elven forest wanted to touch that topic to heighten her pain.


    However, Minato''s presence brought those words straight out of her chest, making her smile broader and sweeter.


    Minato chuckled, "Then, I am guiltless." He joked a little, then lifted his body up.


    He corrected his clothes, then turned toward Ingrid.


    She was still naked, but one sweep of her hand brought one magic circle. That magic circle called a few colorful petals from the elven''s garden. Those petals lined up around her crotch, waist, and chest, donning the elven queen in her formal attire.


    It was not her elven queen''s dress, however.


    Minato noticed it after Ingrid stood up. She positioned herself behind him, with her back straight and hands joined together around her stomach.


    She already thought of herself as his servant, "Master..."


    Ingrid softly called him out, then lowered herself onto the ground. On her knee, she swore her allegiance to him and gave him all her support.


    However, Ingrid had also a wish within herself.


    A wish she shared with her new master, "More than half of elves have been born in the dungeon. They haven''t seen our home in the high world nor tasted any freedom. For them, forest with other inhabitants is nothing but a pipe dream."


    Dungeon Race subjugated by the Overlord would be primarily fueling his world. They would only be taken out once the war between two overlords started or any other existence forced Minato to call his people out.


    That was what Ingrid believed so.


    That was why she beseeched her master to grant freedom for those elves who had never tasted any fresh breath nor heard the bird''s songs.


    "Your servant, Ingrid Folium, will fulfill all your orders in their ce then," Ingrid''s head lowered, and she struck the floor with her forehead.


    Minato stopped her, however, "What''s your wish, though? I want to be strong enough to face a certain man. What about you? Other than seeing your home, of course."


    "I... I want to have a proper sleeping schedule!" Ingrid blinked her eyes, then loudly said.


    Minato was left speechless!


    "That''s given!" He sighed and turned around.


    As he did, Ingrid''s lips curled up, and she inwardly added, ''Preferably on your chest, Master. That''s a futile wish, though...''


    Minato''s chest brought out the best dreams for the elven queen.

 Chapter 45: Shes stacked, boya!

    Chapter 45: She''s stacked, boya!


    Ingrid saw through Bei and Yuna''s cover.


    She was from the royal lineage, and her eyes naturally saw through illusions and other simr magic circles.


    Knowing how gorgeous Yuna and Bei were, Ingrid didn''t even try to think of a spot in the Overlord''s Harem Inner Circle.


    However, well-endowed concubines often received more attention than others. They were alsoparable to the haremdies, so Ingrid''s eyes rose with new resolution as she stared at Minato''s back.


    He left her room and looked at the whole forest from the highest tree.


    Ingrid promptly appeared before him and gawked as well.


    After her sleep, it seemed like the forest regained more luster and her people also conducted themselves with smiles and merry hearts.


    Ingrid narrowed her eyes, "I hope Master will seed in overtaking the dungeon."


    Due to the tion, everyone felt after Minato''s appearance, elves, including Ingrid, had forgotten about the critical point.


    The Overlord couldn''t juste in and take the dungeon.


    Out of all people, the Overlords had the means to take over that power! That was all, and Ingrid just remembered it.


    Minato scratched the back of his head, "Actually... How do I do it?"


    Ingrid pped her eyshes as she stared at him.


    She brought her hand to her lips and chuckled, "In a low world, it''s pretty simple-"


    Minato stopped her by putting the finger on his lips.


    He called out Aya from his world, "My good support should inform me about it."


    Although it was a little perplexing, Ingrid didn''t question her master''s choice. However, upon seeing Aya, Ingrid understood that Minato''s spirit wanted to support him as much as she could and share what her eyes saw and registered at every possible move.


    Indeed, Aya really wanted to share everything she saw.


    "Wow! I can barely see her face! Those big boobs! Another bully?" Aya fished out her sunsses, yanked those, and put on her little nose, "Just wait! I will have the biggest pair once I get back my memories and power!"


    Ingrid stared at the small spirit with a gentle smile.


    Aya turned her eyes to Minato, "She''s stacked! You lucky, boya! Hehe! What do you need me for, Husbando Overlord?"


    Minato chopped her hair, then said, "How do I take over the dungeon? I won''t do it yet because we have to save all elves from the hatred. Still, I need information, don''t I?" He smiled widely at Aya!


    His spirit trembled and nodded, "You need my help! Now, it''s easy! I will draw a circle on the Overlord Pir, and we will begin the trial! The trial in the low world is to beat the dungeon''s lord beast!"


    "Oh... I see! That''s really simple," Minato nodded.


    Aya nodded too, her sunsses sliding down her little nose, "It''s not easy if you don''t know the magic circle! But you got me, so fear not! Do you want me to teach you that magic circle?"


    Minato agreed as it would be helpful for the future.


    It wouldn''t hurt him to learn a new magic circle, and even if he somehow wouldn''t be able to call out the trial, he still would know about the magic circle.


    No one knew if Aya suddenly lost her memories again! Amnesia was quite a mysterious phenomenon already, and her case was more magical since she was a spirit!


    One usually wouldn''t see such an exuberant and pretty childish spirit!


    "You should stay with me, for now. This is elven forest, and you should have some fun here as well," Minato patted Aya''s hair, then corrected her long ponytail so that it wouldn''t scratch the ground.


    Aya saluted, "Thank you, Husbando Overlord!"


    She then rushed out of the highest tree to look around the forest and meet some elves. On her way, Aya bumped into Bei and Yuna.


    Minato stared at her, "I told her to stay with me..."


    "Husbando Overlord is unique... Quite a peculiar name," Ingridmented from the side, making Minato blush a little.


    He would need a nickname for himself soon enough.


    On a broader scale, other Overlords would learn about him. If Aya kept shouting ''Husbando Overlord'', then others would think he focused only on women and making them his wives!


    Minato had two women, and as per Bei''s knowledge, the harem started only after four women.


    Minato still had some thoughts about it, but should his heart yearn for ady, he would do the same he did with Bei.


    And it wasn''t putting her in maid clothes... Or perhaps that was precisely it?


    Minato said, "What are elves known for?"


    Ingrid nodded, "Our forte is friendliness. We can appease even the wildest bull, Master!"


    Unfortunately, hatred was totally something else. That dungeon''s curse was a hatred no one could appease, and its origin was an enigmatic mystery.


    Other than their friendliness, Elves used magic circles to bring out the forest. Depending on the user, their forest was a weapon, fortress, and support!


    Ingrid boasted three types of those magic circles to Minato.


    The elves were naturally blessed, and they instinctively saw and felt more than other races.


    Minato nodded, "Elves in the forest are like fishes in the water, then."


    Ingrid grinned at his words.


    Both of them spent the time together.


    Minato met every elf personally and talked with them! He didn''t ask about their strength but their dreams, just like he did to the queen.


    And Ingrid''s words weighed more by the end of the day.


    "Master!" Lily was thest one to approach Minato.


    She was about to bow to the queen, but Ingrid lifted her hand, "No need. Bow to Master only."


    Lily nodded, then gently bowed to Minato.


    It was like that with every elf, so Minato was already used to it.


    He replied while looking at both blonde-haired elves, "Before we erase the whole hatred and I defeat the lord beast, I would like to nt a seed as well. This forest is the bestnd for my seed, right?"


    Ingrid and Lily agreed with Minato immediately.

 Chapter 46: Minatos seed

    Chapter 46: Minato''s seed


    Ingrid brought Minato back to her home.


    Her home was the highest tree in the elven forest, and it essentially required the best soil. No elf used that soil except her, and she was more than d to share it with Minato!


    Following them was Lily, who never had such a close view of the elven queen''s house. She had a simr reaction to Minato, except the one he showed due to Ingrid, who had fallen into his hands.


    In her house, Ingrid used one of a few secret magic circles.


    That magic circle opened a hidden vault within her room.


    In that vault, various high-quality medicines and treasures lingered.


    Sharp, mild, and little weird smells assailed Minato''s senses. His physique helped him stay clear-minded, but Minato''s mind shook a few times just from a bit of sniff.


    Ingrid waved her hand and formed a magic circle for her Master, "Every item belongs to Master now. I haven''t brought it out until now because the Master didn''t tell me his directions. Now, we can bring out the golden seed."


    Ingrid''s lips curled up into a mesmerizing, business-like smile. She gently bowed, making her two melons drop heavily and guiding her master toward the golden seed.


    Though not used to such a servant-like attitude, Minato inwardly felt quite an excitement. That kind of treatment wasn''t foreign on Earth. One could buy maids and book a dinner in high-quality restaurants, so Minato started getting used to it quickly.


    He stepped into the vault, then hovered his eyes on the golden seed.


    In a sh, Ingrid lifted her upper body and formed another magic circle, "This is World Tree''s seed, Master."


    That seed gently floated up and flew silently toward Minato.


    His eyes scrutinized it as if he actually had knowledge about seeds or treasures such as this, "World Tree... Sounds epic."


    "It''s more than epic, Master. Although the first world tree fell short, it is still only outssed by the Overlord Pir. It''s a great treasure that makes our high world respected in the universe," Ingrid exined with unconceble respect toward the World Tree.


    It was an existence the elven ancestors had spent countless years on. It was the fruit of their hard work and knowledge and the royal bloodline!


    Ingrid added, "Two world trees can''t exist simultaneously, but Master should be able to bring the highest quality tree out of this seed, that is if Master will be able to pour his mana into the seed."


    Minato pushed his hand forward, and the golden seednded on his palm, "It sounds like a good challenge! I will use a simr method I did to create the Evil Seed."


    It was a vault with many valuable items, so Minato turned heels and left Ingrid''s house. He didn''t know what each item did. Still, Ingrid briefly exined that those items were versatile and could be used for offensive, defensive, and healing.


    It was like the treasures his wife and Bei possessed, but it was now Minato''s property as he became Master of all elves!


    It naturally heightened his strength.


    Minato thought, ''This reverence should be used for more than my strength... Bing stronger is good, but if I could utilize it in other ways...''


    He thought of using Ingrid''s reverence for the golden seed''s nourishment.


    His Overlord Pir increased the more fear and reverence Minato received. It increased his strength and capabilities, but Minato used it solely for strength purposes.


    That was what he thought.


    However, the gossiped golden sun was the process of the elves'' reverence toward him and his will to help the elven queen.


    Minato used what he had just thought about already!


    "Oh, you are back," On his way toward the soil, Minato spotted Bei and Yuna returning together with Aya.


    They used Aya as transport and sat on her shoulder.


    His beloved nodded and asked about Minato''s current n.


    Since there was just Lily and Ingrid, Minato spoke without Mind Whisper, "I will try this seed out. It''s the World Tree''s seed."


    Yuna and Bei batted, looking at Minato''s hand with bewilderment!


    Bei stuttered, "World Tree? That World Tree? Its seed is here?"


    Yuna replied, "It seems like it''s a genuine one... That''s a jackpot, Minmin!"


    Hearing them both, Minato grinned.


    After stomping on the elven queen''s soil, he dug a hole with his hands and nted the seed within.


    Mana was like water, and in this case, the golden mana left through Minato''s magic circles. Before the process began, Minato instructed Ingrid to focus on his magic circles, which should''ve already shocked the elven queen.


    Minato''s box made out of magic circles had been excellent so far.


    It transferred Minato''s mana fast and seamlessly, even heightening the quality! It was like the Overlord''s Instruments suddenly appeared outside, and Minato used them efficiently.


    However, Minato found a minor w as his Overlord Pir shone.


    He felt Ingrid''s reverence toward him and even affection, but a part of it was unexinable to him.


    In need of help, Minato turned his eyes to Bei.


    Bei was looking at the process from Minato''sp, but her eyes rose to meet him.


    Minato asked, "Is Ingrid''s reverence not one hundred percent genuine?"


    "You are probably a problem," Bei casually spat.


    This left Minato blinking as he didn''t understand what mistake he had made!


    Bei turned her eyes toward the elven queen, "She''s the elven queen. A woman who worked alone for the whole race. Until today, she didn''t have any rest, to say nothing of having a man who would take care of her."


    Minato stared nkly at Bei, who didn''t curse even once!


    Bei spat, "What''s with those fucking eyes? If you still don''t get it, then here we go. She needs a man who will scratch her little pussy, pull those outrageous big melons, and whisper rough groans into her long ears! You haven''t shown any intention to do it, so you feel that w! Fucking simple, right?"


    "But why? Wouldn''t it be better for her to get a man who would treasure her? I can''t be going around and just sheathing my cock in every woman, you know?" Minato replied, but all he got was a stare from Bei.


    She already resolved to exin harem and concubines staff, so her lecture continued, "Her race will be the first dungeon race for your world. However, you will visit many more dungeons in the future. Many races will fill your world. And when the wares, be it Overlord or any other world, the race favored by the Master will survive with the most members."


    Minato didn''t need more exnation.


    Bei just ended her speech with a little more exnation, "Elder Sister exined to you how important Dual Cultivation is. That elf has a royal bloodline, so we already knew you would end up boning her. If the elven queen does well in bed, you will pamper her and favor her race. Her bloodline should do well as a Dual Cultivation partner for many years. If you ever go to the elven world, you will be able to purify her bloodline and keep that woman favored.


    I inferred that Ingrid''s little cunt will help you with [Transfer] and [Kill]. You should be able to double the stolen life force from other living beings. It''s pretty essential for you since you have many years to replenish.


    If you don''t do anything with her, I will just invite her to our dual cultivation and have some threesome," Bei concluded.


    She was as vulgar and sharp as usual!


    Minato stuttered, "So what were those nk eyes I had when she slept on me?"


    Bei chortled, "I am still not satisfied yet! You have fuck me more so I can keep those needs quenched for years like my mother does! A new woman appears, and you expect me to look at her with weing eyes? Galls!"


    In the end, these two knew that Minato would end up with more.


    Still, both sisters were left bewildered as they had never seen Overlord and his aura in action. Perhaps, it was easy for Overlords to take the dungeon races due to their means to bring the dungeon back to their world.


    Regardless of the issue, Yuna and Bei had epted that fact and guided Minato in their own way.


    Bei narrowed her eyes, "Send her a message and invite her to the bedroom tonight. I will give you a night with the elves before sharing you with Elder Sister! Hmm... Let''s invite Lily too, so you can have a sufficient share of elven beauty during that one night!"


    "Okay, okay! For this special asion, you can have more control than usual," Minato sighed. Bei didn''t really have much to say about their dual cultivation, as Yuna easily could kick her away from the bed using her status.


    Yuna held the Elder Sister and Minato''s wife titles, after all! She could juste in during Minato and Bei''s dual cultivation and demand him all for herself!


    They were still pretty much at the early stage of their rtionship!


    "You crawl your way toward me on your own. Not so fucking honest, hmm?" Bei ended her Mind Whisper with Minato and sent a message toward Lily.


    The golden seed didn''t ept even a drop of mana all this time. It was as if Minato''s golden mana eluded it and poured itself somewhere else.


    But as Minato asked Ingrid... "Do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    "Yes!" Ingrid replied exuberantly!


    The moment she did, the golden seed epted Minato''s mana, and the whole event shocked both elves gathered in the scene.


    Ingrid and Lily stared at the golden seed with disbelief rippling in their eyes.

 Chapter 47: Dreams come true

    Chapter 47: Dreamse true


    The Golden Seed sprouted within Minato''s box!


    His magic circles had sunk into the soil, but those expanded significantly alongside the seed''s growth.


    In the beginning, the box was halfway through the soil, but now it rose to form a mini house for the seed''s growth.


    As for the seed, it had already sprouted into a small tree!


    That tree rustled with leaves, filling Ingrid and Lily''s little noses with unique fragrance! Their ample chests went up and down as they took as much of this smell as possible.


    Lily continued to stay in that trance, but Ingrid''s eyes widened, and she stared at the tree with profound shock, "This is really... The World Tree... Does that mean that our world... has fallen?"


    Yuna parted her lips, "That shouldn''t be the case... The World Tree is an inseparable part of the high elven world. Should it fall, the whole universe would feel it. We, whoe from the high world, would be able to tell, unlike low world races."


    Those words were right, and Ingrid thanked Yuna with her whole heart.


    s, it didn''t erase Ingrid''s shock.


    She shifted her eyes to Minato and blushed at him, remembering his question. What he achieved just now was a tremendous feat he probably didn''t understand, so Ingrid swore to convey her feelings to him.


    Her eyes shone with appreciation, affection, lust, and relief.


    All those feelings mixed within her green eyes, and it honestly charmed Minato. It was a charm that drew his male instincts out.


    Instincts he would use to take care of thedy''s body.


    "This seed takes too much of Master''s mana. If possible, I would like to take the master to my house and let his body absorb our forest''s mana," Ingrid''s eyes rose to meet Yuna.


    Yuna nodded at her, "We can''t let Minmin feel another mana depletion so soon. Please, take care of him."


    Ingrid nodded and stood up, "I will."


    She guided him back to her room.


    The only one who followed them here was Lily, and she naturally knew what was going on! Her body had already warmed up with heat, and her heart drummed with a conviction to serve her master with everything she got.


    Ingrid waved her hand again, summoning countless magic circles.


    Those circles filled her whole room.


    However, her high tree also trembled this time, and branches slipped into her room from outside.


    "Take a seat on my bed, Master," Ingrid gestured to Minato...


    He promptly nodded and slowly climbed up onto her bed. His mana circle was still active, so his mana kept rapidly disappearing from his body.


    His movement was already a little slower and quite sluggish.


    Ingrid didn''t waste any second and asked with a soft and bashful voice, "Can I take off... your clothes, Master?"


    "Yes," Minato nodded and closed his eyes.


    He soon felt Ingrid''s presence around himself.


    Lily also came before him, ordered by the queen herself!


    The Elven Queen unbuttoned his shirt, then smoothly yanked it off. Her eyes went through Minato''s naked chest, guiding the floating branches closer to Minato''s naked self.


    Meanwhile, Lily was requested to take off Minato''s pants.


    As she slid down the remainder of his clothes clumsily and quite strongly, Ingrid''s voice boomed within Minato''s mind, "Master. This ritual will bring us together. As you know, we elves are immensely close to the forest. The connection will be better if we join our bodies together. The whole forest''s mana will be at your disposal.


    It''s a little mischievous of me not telling you about it beforehand, but I hope you don''t mind us starting our night sooner, do you?" Ingrid asked with embarrassment and anticipation.


    Minato''s lips widened, and he replied, "If the golden seed took much less time, I wouldn''t know what to do, knowing that such two beautiful elves are waiting for me. Let me fill you with my seed then."


    His words red the cheeks of two aroused elves.


    Minato smirked, "Still... I have to talk about that one w, Ingrid. You must have noticed it too, but I didn''t n anything toward you because... I thought you would like to start a rtionship with another elf after I lifted your burdens.


    However, I am a newbie Overlord, and I didn''t give much thought to my actions and status. That''s why, if you still want, you can stop. Otherwise, once we dual cultivate, I won''t let you be with any other man. Lily, the same goes for you," Minato seriously said with his eyes closed.


    He couldn''t imagine his divorce from Yuna. That thought never passed through him, but if he forcefully thought about it, it sounded so absurd and impossible. Minato believed he would do everything to get her back should their love somehow quench.


    Maybe he would be a yandere and total simp, perhaps something else. Still, Minato couldn''t imagine it, nor did it look like women around him would disturb his married life!


    That was why Minato believed he was quite a possessive man.


    Ingrid and Lily instantly replied to him, "Sharing a bed with master will be like my dreamsing true."


    Lily was the first to add to her words, "I have been under the hatred controls, and all I saw was the dark world. It was the master who showed me the green forest. It was the master who woke up like a prince! I want a sweet night with my Master, and I will work hard to get noticed throughout the years toe!"


    Ingrid closed her eyes and smiled at her. Her beautiful eyshes pped, and she stared back at Minato, "I didn''t dream, but hoped for a solution. I swore to myself that I would do anything once any hope descended onto my forest and home.


    Master''s appearance here is that solution. A part of my wholeheartedly wishes to serve Master so that my race can flourish under you again.


    But a more important part of me wants to dream again on the master''s chest," Ingrid smiled as she brought her face closer to Minato.


    Her hand swept and froze Lily, using her former queen authority!


    "Master..." Ingrid''s sweet breath grazed Minato''s face, then she cupped his face with her soft hands.


    She nted a soft kiss on his lips, then whispered with her face, never being this close to Minato, "Master can not move now, so we will do all the job. Please, stay still and let us take care of you. Focus on our bodies and let mana flow naturally throughout you... Ingrid is quite an old virgin, but with my hymen gone due to old age, I will not stop until Master fucks me unconscious. That''s when my dreams wille true... Yes?"


    "Yes," Minato smiled, his heart drumming as loudly as these two beautiful elves.


    He rified that there was nothing between them as it was just one day, but one never knew about the future.


    Nheless, everyone here wanted to help each other and be just happy.


    In Minato''s case, he would let his desires control him. However, it seemed like the elven ritual held his body pinned, exposing his body to two aroused elves.


    It was time for the dual cultivation with the elves!


    An experience no one from the low world could have.

 Chapter 48: Two elves left powerless [R-18]

    Chapter 48: Two elves left powerless [R-18]


    Her master''s eyes remained close.


    Other than this particr sense, his different sense heightened, and he felt each with much more stimtion. It wasn''t just due to his eyes tightly shut, but also due to the elven''s ritual.


    That ritual connected a person''s body with the whole forest.


    Mana naturally increased strength! The more mana, the sharper senses, and one''s perception just rose to another level!


    Ingrid eyed her master''s face, then yet again nted a kiss on his lips, "Master... I will try my hardest to please you... Excuse me for a few minutes... Ingrid is a fast learner."


    Her lips grazed Minato''s, then Ingrid caught him by surprise as she gently pushed her tongue into his mouth.


    It was an awkward exchange as Ingrid promptly took back her tongue. However, as her heart drummed unprecedentedly fast, the elven queen once again shoved her little tongue inside and intertwined it with Minato.


    Her master solely worked on his instincts, so his body replied to Ingrid''s advances.


    As Minato possessed years of experience, he was the best learning partner for the inexperienced elven queen.


    Ingrid sucked on his lips.


    Her saliva dripped down her chin, but not even a dropnded on Minato''s body.


    That was due to Lily and her cute head tilting around Minato''s cock.


    It was the first time she saw a male''s genitalia. Her curiosity deepened, and anticipation rose, which was natural for the virgin woman.


    Lily''s ass shook left and right, up and down, as she inhaled Minato''s smell. His cock already let out a few precum, and Lily was blessed enough to take a taste of it.


    Her little tongue whipped it gently, then she closed her eyes, smacking her lips and tongue as it went down her throat.


    Lily''s eyes then widened, and those zed with lust and hunger!


    The sexy elf craved for better nectar! Nectar, she was well aware of its existence despite having zero experience with it.


    Lily''s hands squeezed Minato''s cock while her lips parted, letting more saliva onto his tip. She devoured it in a subsequent second, and her eyes rolled again as if Minato''s Overlord physique was too mighty for a servant such as hers.


    She shivered with cock in her mouth, then her head bobbed.


    It seemed slow and careful, but Minato''s physique left Lily amazed. Her body heated up, and her white skin reddened, yet she couldn''t go over his manhood crazily.


    Her mind was numb while her little nose kept inhaling his smell. At the same time, she kept sucking and testing him, albeit slowly.


    It was slow, but Lily became more ustomed to her master''s girth in due time.


    Once her aroused self settled down, Lily licked and sucked him stronger, her head bobbing with a steady pace.


    Not for too long, however.


    Minato''s cock swelled and trembled under Lily''s care, and her eyes widened as she felt something climbing up! In an instant, Minato''s seed sprouted within Lily. He gushed everything without any restraint, filling Lily''s cheeks to the brim.


    She spat a lot, truly a lot, as if Minato''s balls produced way too much seed for two sexy elves.


    That was true, however!


    His mana didn''t just go to the golden seed in this ritual.


    His mana also made sure he would be able to keep up with two craving beauties and fill them until they fell unconscious.


    Minato would fulfill the elven queen''s wish, a wish Lily shared with her!


    "Masterrrrrr~~" Lily moaned as her lips went down his shaft to take every seed back to her mouth.


    She licked his cock, balls, and thighs as that was where Lily had spilled his first shot, "I am so sorry! I won''t let it happen for the second time!"


    Minato didn''t reply. His cock did.


    Lily smiled widely, purred, "Masterrrr~~" again, and carefully crafted her own elven sucking technique to please her master.


    Meanwhile, Ingrid''s words became a reality. She was a fast learner, and the way she kissed Minato no longer looked amateurish.


    She shoved her little tongue deeper into his mouth, licked his teeth, and sucked on his lips harder, with her head tilting around his head while her hands held him tightly.


    As her lips parted, leaving a silver bridge between them, Ingrid cupped her giant chest. Her two tits smashed together with two erect nipples extending forth. She squeezed her chest so much these two were together, waiting for Minato to eat them.


    Ingrid scratched Minato''s lips with her red pearls, then Minato parted his lips and bit on her chest. He chewed on her nipples, sucked, and drew closer. Atst, Ingrid''s chest sshed on his face.


    "Ahhh! Master... sucks so... hard... I like it... I really... do... Ahhhh~~!" Ingrid''s chest was her weak spot.


    While Minato sucked her, she came. Her nectar slipped outside her drenched pussy. It left her thighs soaked wet, and more juice dripped down from her spread legs.


    Her upper body fell onto Minato, and he dropped onto the bed with her tits still spattered on his face.


    "I came a little, Master..." Ingrid whispered, then lifted her body up.


    Her heart told her that her master wanted her to sit down on him.


    Shenguorously brought her pussy to Minato''s face, then spread her legs wider. Those juices heavily dropped onto Minato''s face, and his lips parted immediately after the first drop licked his lips.


    He even let out his tongue.


    Ingrid blushed deeper, "Eat to your heart''s content, Master... Ingrid''s pussy is yours... Only yours... Ohhh!"


    Once those lower lips kissed her master''s, Ingrid''s head arched back. She moaned like a cheap whore, and her prominent chest heaved up and down erratically.


    Sitting on her master brought her way too much pleasure, and as his tongue licked and roamed her insides, Ingrid nearly lost bnce and tripped!


    She pushed her body forward, sinking her pussy further into Minato''s lips. She did her best to let him eat as much as he wanted.


    He slurped all oozing out juices from that sulent garden, "Master! Master! Master!"


    Atst, Ingrid''s hips moved. She moved on her own, rubbing her itchy pussy on Minato''s lips and nose.


    She moved faster with each second, and atst, her first serious orgasm washed through her body.


    Ingrid''s eyes rolled back, "I aming! I aming, Master! Master!" Her voice halted at the end, and an uncanny amount of juices gushed her pussy. Those juices sshed on Minato''s face and streamed down the bed from every possible direction!


    Meanwhile, Minato''s cock again swelled and burst out with his seed.


    Lily drank everything, and it was far from the second shot already.


    Her whole body was red, and she lost strength from sucking and drinking this much!


    Ingrid was the same, and her body dropped onto the wet bed. She rolled to the side and kept her eyes open on Minato!


    Minato''s lips finally parted, "The connection stopped... We can''t waste the ritual, can we?" Although he didn''t expect them to fall just from that, Minato''s heart thundered with satisfaction!


    His Overlord Pir rose absurdly, as he had just eaten the royal elven pussy!


    Now, it was time to eat it thoroughly!

 Chapter 49: A difference between royal and servant [R-18]

    Chapter 49: A difference between royal and servant [R-18]


    Minato needed time.


    It wasn''t due to his cock goingid, but due to what he and elves just did now. It went without saying that all parties were left satisfied. Still, once Minato''s eyesnded on the messed-up bodies and bed, he inhaled heavily.


    "You two sexy elves..." Minato whispered.


    His cock rose to its acme just from looking at them both.


    Lily was lying around his legs. She was so red Minato could jest she became a fire elf. She curled up and breathed heavily with her eyes closed.


    Her body trembled from time to time, and as Minato''s words rang out, Lily stretched her body a little.


    Her beautiful and ample curves went up as shey on her back, "Master''s nectar became my favorite... It''s so tasty..." She grinned and licked her lips.


    Minato smiled, then turned his eyes to Ingrid.


    Shey on his side, her hand holding his arm.


    Her whole body was already on her back, so these two gigantic tits spilled on both sides. Her melons kept going up and down as she relished her first orgasm. It still bloomed in her mind, making Ingrid shine like deva.


    Minato''s movement promptly opened her eyes, and she asked while panting, "Have we disappointed... Master?"


    "You haven''t... I felt too good, and I think I have nevere this much just from having a woman licking me. I''ve never done a threesome, actually," Minato chuckled, then connected with the elven queen.


    His cock towered above her face.


    Her already experienced tongueshed out, but Minato helped by bringing his cock closer to her lips.


    Once he did, Ingrid licked his tip and tasted a little of his leftovers, "Master''s nectar... It''s iparable to what forest can provide."


    She smiled widely, then continued to suck him.


    Minato stroked her blonde hair while looking at her face with wide eyes. He also peeked at her enormous chest, only to be amazed again by its size and softness.


    His other hand pinched Ingrid''s nipple, making her yelp and curve her back! She pushed her chest up while her little toes stretched.


    She came a little, "M-Master... My chest is... too sensitive."


    Minato nodded, "I will remember that."


    His cock pped again on Ingrid''s lips, then she tasted his seed thoroughly. His tip disappeared within her lips, slowly gushing out those liquids.


    Ingrid sucked them on slowly as Minato did his best to not go beyond her limits.


    "Ingrid... As you are the elven queen, I want to fuck you first. I want to push my cock into your royal pussy, and taste it to the hilt," Minato said while he still towered with his cock around Ingrid''s lips.


    The Elven Queen blushed further, which seemed like an impressive feat considering how wet and red she was, then extended her arms.


    After Ingrid wrapped her arms around him, Minato took her closer to Lily.


    Her flushed headnded near Lilly''s face, then Minato spread her thick thighs, "I will be putting in, Ingrid."


    "Yes, Master!" Ingrid closed her eyes and lifted her chin.


    However, those didn''t remain close for too long as Minato seamlessly shoved his cock into her canal. Although she was tight, the elven queen was so wet it was a rtively smooth thrust. The ritual also helped them both.


    Minato poked her womb, felt her sucking him deeper, then leaned down to nt a kiss on her forehead, "Tell me when you are ready, my elven queen."


    Ingrid''s pink walls adjusted to Minato''s cock. But once his words rang out, her pussy contracted. That was because Minato''s possessiveness shed on his face andced his tone.


    That possessiveness wasn''t anything vile but sweet, making Ingrid feel unique and treasured.


    She wasn''t stupid enough to think that it was love.


    However, Ingrid allowed her heart to be lied to, "Fuck me unconscious, Master... Make me dream of you and your body!"


    Minato brightly smiled and pulled back his cock.


    He slowly pushed it back and began a slow pace.


    His thrusts were slow, just to look at Ingrid''s pretty face and those two breasts spilling out and jumping due to his thrusts.


    He held her waist tightly while moving his hips.


    It was like a silent and slow undtion that gently pped Ingrid''s body, making her curves wave and move for Minato''s heart content.


    He was getting absorbed in the elven queen''s body, and his pace increased steadily. His eyes kept shifting from those big tits and Ingrid''s eyes.


    But as Minato focused deeper and stroked Ingrid''s sweet spots, she closed her eyes and arched her head. Naturally, her tits went up, and she thrashed on the bed as Minato fucked her with his thick rod.


    "Lily, are you going to watch from the side? Oh, you are masturbating?" Minato chuckled as he shifted his eyes to Lily.


    Her eyes rose to look into his.


    Lily whispered, "I wanted to study for Master''s sake..."


    "Come here," Minato beckoned.


    Lily brought herself closer to him, just as ordered.


    She was pretty slow due to the aroused mood, exhausted body, and heart constantly drumming within her.


    But as Minato got hold of her body, he grabbed her ass cheek and tightly squeezed, "It''s a threesome for a reason. I will feel bad if you stay alone, Lily."


    "Master..." Lily''s heart skipped a beat, and she wrapped her arms around Minato''s neck.


    Her tits drew his arm in, and she pushed her body up and down just so that he could feel more of her warmed-up body.


    Minato nodded with content, then nibbled on her long ear.


    That was Lily''s weak spot, and she shriveled from the pleasure. More of her juices leaked out of her pussy, and she rubbed her thighs.


    Minato let her ass cheek go, then switched to another.


    His finger then slipped into her pussy.


    "Seems like someone is getting jealous," Minato turned his eyes to Ingrid, whose pussy squeezed and wrung him tighter.


    Ingrid bit her lips, then turned her eyes to the side, "Master slowed down a little... and I am approaching my climax... So... let her go... Master..."


    "Lily, go behind Ingrid and suck her tit," Minato ordered in Overlord''s tone. His elven servant flew toward Ingrid''s side.


    She followed each word closely.


    When Lily leaned forward to suck on Ingrid''s chest, her breasts pped the elven queen''s face!


    Minato smiled at such a lewd scene.


    He leaned forward too and mmed his whole body into Ingrid''s pussy!


    "Ahhhh! Mmmmm!" Ingrid moaned loudly, then her lips went for Lily''s breast. She sucked on her nipple while Minato boned her.


    Her moans stifled, but those were still loud enough to fill the room.


    Minato soon groaned as he felt Ingrid''s impending release. He also was on the brink ofing on his own, so he strengthened his willpower and pushed his cock faster than before.


    "Come! I aming too, Ingrid!" Minato loudly said as he smashed his cock on Ingrid''s womb.


    Ingrid''s eyes nked, and her body gushed out the liquids, which mixed with Minato''s! He filled her to the brim with just one release, nting his seed deep within her. Naturally, it was dual cultivation with the royal bloodline.


    His seed disappeared within Ingrid''s body, and both of them received high benefits from their union.


    Ingrid couldn''t speak or move, her mind numb. She just relished on the blossoming feeling within her with her eyes closed and lips parted...


    "The Elven Queen must be dreaming of master''s now... Will Master send me to the dreand too?" Lily asked coquettishly.


    Minato once again beckoned her toe.


    He made Lilyy on the elven queen. As her face sunk into big tits, Minato caressed Lily''s plump ass. That ass already had his handprints, so he slid his finger across those, then pped again.


    After Lily moaned, Minato sheathed his cock into her pussy, "I will pound you until Ingrid wakes up."


    In her dream, Ingrid dreamed of sleeping on Minato''s chest. It was a rxing dream that was kinda cute after their first dual cultivation session.


    Naturally, Ingrid would be ready for another one immediately after awakening!


    Lily nodded and hid her face within the elven queen''s chest.


    Minato swung his hips and pped her ass with his crotch, deeply lodging himself within her tight canal.


    Her hymen broke, so he waited while the blood trickled down.


    ''I see... That''s what Yuna meant,'' Minato inwardly thought.


    Lily''s pussy was great, but it wasn''t the same with the queen. Even though she passed one of her most important moments to her, Minato realized that the woman''s body depended heavily on their bloodline.


    The feeling was just different.


    If Lily was great, then Ingrid was just heavenly.


    The same went for his wife and Bei.


    Those were royalties, and dual cultivation with them benefitted him the most.


    ''Perhaps, that''s it? Lily can''t bring me anything other than pleasure,'' Minato inferred while swinging his hips and hammering Lily''s ass.


    Of course, dual cultivation was still possible between them.


    Lily didn''t give him benefits but stabilized what had happened between him and Ingrid.


    She was indeed a servant in name and body!


    After dual cultivation with royal bloodline, Minato could stabilize the gains with every elf woman. He would help them with his cock, but he would just make sure no energy from Ingrid was wasted.


    He smiled faintly, ''I guess I can pound her harder! It was rude of me to think like that.''


    Minato brought Lily''s upper body to his chest, then bit her long ear, "Sexy elf. I will make youe endlessly."


    "Yes, Master! I love you!" Lily''s inward feelings slipped out of her chest.


    At most, she could be a concubine, but that also would be a little hurtful to Ingrid and her status.


    In the end, Minato just decided to ignore the harem circle and other stuff associated with it.


    He let out his first shot within Lily and whispered, "I am honored, Lily."


    After Lily came countless times, Ingrid''s eyes opened. She noticed Lily and her shaking curves and bouncing tits before her, which didn''t surprise her.


    Her eyes rose to look at Minato''s face.


    He smiled at her widely, "Are you ready to continue the ritual, Ingrid?"


    "Yes, Master! I had the best sleep again," Ingrid nodded with a charming smile, then spread her legs.


    Minato chuckled, "Well, just lie on your stomach this time. The missionary position is fine, but we have to make this night memorable. I''ve left my marks on your ears and chest. Now, it''s time to p that ass a few times.


    Ingrid bashfully pped her eyshes, then turned around.


    Minato let Lily go and put her gently on the side, then heid himself on Ingrid''s back. They felt each other thoroughly, then he lifted his upper body, and the pounding began.


    "Ah! Master~~!" Ingrid moaned exuberantly with her heart drumming content.

 Chapter 50: Evil Queen

    Chapter 50: Evil Queen


    Minato woke upter.


    It was already a day as the dungeon had blessed the forest with its artificial sun. Those sunrays slipped into the elven queen''s room and brightened it, pping Minato''s check alongside its invade.


    Minato had Ingrid sleeping on his chest, so he gentlyid her cute head on a pillow. Her ample chest followed her, making Minato feel like a hole suddenly appeared on his chest!


    Sleeping for some time with those melons wrapping him felt pretty good, and Minato surely would try that countless times.


    He looked around the bed, "Lily will have a lot to clean upter."


    Ingrid''s bed absorbed many liquids. Although it was wet and smelled rather uniquely, it didn''t disturb the sleep of all of them.


    However, Lily mainly was the cause of it.


    She couldn''t leverage Minato''s seed. Her garden just let out more of it after he took his manhood out of her.


    It was not a problem as that was quite normal, and the bed would get messed up despite how unique one''s woman body was.


    Minato came in buckets, and his smell prevailed here!


    He would rather have Lily clean it up than any other servant as he didn''t know whether his Overlord Physique would leave some influence on other elves. Besides, it was pretty embarrassing!


    Minato was ready to dress and see how the ritual went!


    However, as Ingrid left his chest, she felt a deeper hole within herself. It was as if the Master had suddenly given up on her. It was not true, but the elven queen''s dreams ckened in her unconscious state.


    It brought out the hatred''s personality she had developed due to many years of constant resistance against it.


    Minato spun and trembled as he saw the hatred''s miasma oozing out of her!


    He wrapped his arms around her nude body and shouted her name, "Ingrid!"


    The elven queen''s eyelids shook, and she slowly revealed her beautiful eyes.


    s, her eyes were different.


    Her usual green eyes were gone, and red hues stared back at Minato.


    Those eyes were naturally still beautiful, but deep hatred rippled within.


    That hatred mixed with curiosity.


    Ingrid''s arms extended, and she wrapped those around Minato''s neck, "What makes you so special?" Another personality within Ingrid asked.


    Although she had never appeared on Ingrid, she developed her own personality through years of seeing Ingrid''s life and feeling the hatred.


    That personality wasn''t someone one could joke with.


    Minato still faintly smiled, "I thought you would tell me. Didn''t youe out because you felt threatened? Surely, you must know about your enemy."


    That was indeed the case!


    Red-eyed Ingrid squinted her eyes, "You just seem special... It''s not because you are an Overlord, however... You made me want to kill you... so much... I want to crush that neck so badly... So badly..."


    Her tone was different from the usual exuberant Ingrid. That tone didn''t threaten Minato as he didn''t feel any killing intent toward him.


    It was just a genuine inborn hatred within that personality.


    It was her origin, so Minato wasn''t shocked either.


    "You''ve fucked Ingrid so much she can''t exert any strength against you. You have made her body rely on you and left her addicted to your presence. She depends too much on you, but it was your order to not kill me that gave me another meaning. A curiosity, a different emotion. I am much different now, so let me reward you a little.


    What do you think would happen if hatred took over the dungeon?" Red-eyed Ingrid asked as she peeked into her eyes through the reflection rippling within Minato.


    Minato pondered, then just asked, "What would happen?"


    She sneered, "Dungeon Race would kill the whole world."


    "I know that Ingrid, for example, has a royal bloodline from a higher world. But would that be enough to kill the whole world?" Minato asked.


    He thought that one dungeon race wouldn''t be able to overwhelm the whole world, but maybe he underestimated his first conquered race!


    Red-eyed Ingridughed, "Women would fuck every male and continuously breed a new force. They would fight with bellies, not care about their offspring at all. The male would be the same. They would spend half of their time enving the world through their cocks and hatred, then get it entirely.


    Still, that''s not the worst. Once the hatred takes over the dungeon, all rewards within it will be avable to the dungeon race. Hatred will unlock them all and use it to strengthen its puppets." Red-eyed Ingrid said, confirming that she was one of those puppets.


    Her new emotion due to Minato freed her from those shackles, so she chuckled and pursed her lips as if wanting a kiss from him, "I will look at you through Ingrid''s eyes. I can''t decide yet about my future, but don''t try to erase me... Master..."


    Since Minato didn''t feel like kissing this personality, Red-eyed Ingrid blew him a kiss, then closed her eyes.


    Her words were valid, however...


    "Strength, territory... and dual cultivation... As if I needed more people to tell me that those are the most important in fantasy worlds," Minato sighed and gentlyid down Ingrid back on the pillow.


    He no longer needed anyone to tell him about these three qualities.


    Minato still had a weird feeling within himself.


    "It feels like the dungeon is against my principles," Minato whispered while dressing himself in his usual clothes.


    Although his principles kept changing in another world, his core principle was freedom. The dungeon confined another race, then made them battle! Once the hatred took over that race, it would just bring massacre to the world and innocent people!


    Minato didn''t want any innocent people who struggled to live in that crazy world to get killed.


    He would like to avoid that at every possible step.


    Minato left the elven queen''s room, then blinked his eyes, "That''s my tree?"


    His tree overtook Ingrid''s home in just one night!

 Chapter 51: Heaven Sword

    Chapter 51: Heaven Sword


    The ritual with elves and their dual cultivation with the newbie Overlord brought wonders to Minato''s golden seed.


    To say nothing of him being able to use it, Minato''s golden mana suited the seed, and it rose to unprecedented heights.


    It stopped before the sky, which was artificially made by the dungeon!


    Those skies stopped Minato''s tree growth!


    Yuna and Bei skipped their way toward him after he had left the elven queen''s room. The doors were closed, yet the smell somehow permeated outside, making two animals look at him, each staring differently.


    Yuna knew her husband had a good grasp of dual cultivation already. Hence, she expected him to make their time much better than ever before.


    Bei red as she thought that Minato was too aroused by the fact he had fucked elven queen and her servant just in one day aftering to this forest.


    She would undoubtedly suck him dry at the first asion.


    Minato smiled at them and patted their animal heads, "Don''t you want to take your natural forms? Although it might be shocking for some elves, they should all wee you with open arms."


    The elven queen and LIly were well aware of their existence.


    Minato didn''t know about other elves, but his beloved still kept those animal forms on.


    Yuna replied, "It''s convenient for now. You are the spotlight, Minmin! We will keep it until you take this dungeon to your world."


    Bei nodded.


    Minato did the same and nced at The World Tree''s peak, "I kinda want to wait for Ingrid to wake up now. Should we just go down and eat something?"


    His beloved agreed with him!


    -


    While Minato tasted the elven''s cuisine, Ingrid woke up.


    Her little nose twitched due to the sharp smell assailing her body. That smell red her up, and she extended her hand to hug her master.


    s, her master was somewhere else.


    Her eyes snapped, and she looked around, "That woman came out... Did she not?"


    Although it was a short dream, Ingrid saw the hatred, which had taken its own personality within her,e out to have a talk with Minato.


    She didn''t know what they talked about, but even Ingrid wasn''t aware of that existence for many years!


    She didn''t have perfect control over the seal, which was a big no for the elven queen!


    Ingrid swore to steel her willpower, but Minato''s hug rippled within her mind, and she couldn''t help but giggle like ady who loved to depend on a man.


    That was just a fleeting thought, as Ingrid wouldn''t let herself be wholly dependent on someone!


    A magic circle popped in her house with a quick sweep, then Ingrid threw the strong smell out of her room!


    She woke up Lily with her elven queen''s authority, "Lily! Wake up and clean the room right now! I will go and see the Master!"


    LIly promptly woke up, and she heard all the words well despite rubbing her eyes. At the end of the speech, her vision became clear without any sluggish feelings.


    That was when she saw the elven queen giggling!


    "The Elven Queen giggled... She''s going to spend time with master while I..." Lily''s nose twitched then, and she looked around the messed bed.


    Her face lit up with scarlet blush, and she promptly rushed to clean the whole room!


    That was primarily due to her, and she knew it very well!


    So well that no other thoughts popped in her mind!


    All she did was clean and clean, as the servant she was!


    -


    "Master must be checking his tree... His tree..." Ingrid opened the doors, and her eyes widened in disbelief as she saw bark before her eyes!


    That was definitely her master''s tree, but she never expected it would take such a size! Her master truly possessed powerful weapons, be it his mana or body!


    Ingrid trembled with excitement as Minato''s World Tree should be yet another important pir in his world.


    An additional force that only her race could take care of and help him grow in strength!


    The elven queen ran down the tree like a teenager in love. She spotted Minato eating breakfast prepared by her people, which made her heart bloom!


    She shouted, "It''s so big, Master!"


    Minato coughed and waved his hand, "The tree is big!"


    Yuna and Beiughed in their animal forms as they casually sat at the table!


    Ingrid blushed and apologized, then took a seat next to him, "This makes me really curious, Master! What kind of reward will you get from this tree?"


    Minato wiped off his lips, "We will see soon. I see you are in good condition, though."


    "Thank you for worrying about Ingrid, Master. I am all fine and full of energy!" The elven queen smiled and pped her hands to show her excellent health.


    Minato patted her shoulder, "Eat together with us. Breakfast is the most important meal, you know?"


    "Yes, Master!" Ingrid extended her hand for a te, then put a few berries and other fruits onto it.


    After breakfast, Minato and his people went up straight to the World Tree''s top.


    The tree shook, letting out its radiance across the whole forest!


    No elf believed the hatred would be able to invade their forest with such a tree overlooking them!


    Minato felt another surge of power within him, then his eyes rose to look at the golden fruit.


    Ingrid exined, "It''s bloodline fruit! If the Master soaks this fruit within a bloodline, it will absorb the blood and pass it to anyone who eats it!"


    Yuna and Bei nodded.


    That was one of the valuable treasures sold by the high elven world. It helped many houses with their descendants and their bloodlines. One bite would do wonders, and the whole fruit would secure that the descendant would be able to inherit the purest heritage.


    Minato wasn''t so aware of those bloodlines, so he just nodded.


    He then saw the trunk opening itself, revealing a de''s tip.


    That was just a de''s tip of someone''s sword.


    However, Ingrid''s eyes snapped, and she took a few steps back while trembling from top to bottom, "Heaven Sword?"


    Yuna and Bei couldn''t tell about its origin. Still, the moment those two words rang out, they snapped out of their animal forms. With their natural and beautiful bodies, they questioned Ingrid, "Are you sure this is the Heaven Sword?!"


    Minato couldn''t believe Yuna''s voice.


    "Don''t tell me we have a mass destruction weapon here? At least, part of it?" Minato scratched his back as he asked while half-joking.


    But as three beautiful pairs of eyes turned at him, he stopped moving and stared at them back.


    "Minmin! You already know about Overlords and what they do! They make their own worlds, right? But even if they get the whole world under their banner and develop it, the peak strength is still not in their grasp!


    Our father is the same. He is far from his peak! That''s because the heavenly and inferno treasures hold back the universe.


    Heaven Sword is one of them!" Yuna replied with seriousness, her voice louder than ever.


    Minato sighed, "And I got the sword? I wish it was a gun, gloves, or maybe even a book with magic circles! I know nothing about swordsmanship!"


    The three beauties stared at him with nk eyes.


    Are you serious, Mr. Sansei?

 Chapter 52: Yunas precognition

    Chapter 52: Yuna''s precognition


    "Should I start learning swordsmanship?" Minato asked to break the awkward silence.


    As the cause of that awkward silence, Minato proposed an idea to learn swordsmanship! He never wielded any weapon, so it would be an utterly new experience.


    And if that Heaven Sword was indeed the weapon that breaks the bnce of the whole universe, then learning swordsmanship sounded like an exciting and excellent idea.


    Yuna sighed, "Learning basics wouldn''t hurt. Do we have someone here who knows swordsmanship?"


    Her eyes shifted to Ingrid, but the elven queen shook her head sadly.


    Elves used thornsing from their magic circles, but that wasn''t swordsmanship, and it shouldn''t help Minato much.


    Besides, the elves were simr to Bei in that aspect. They instinctively used their thorns, and that weapon was used more as a transmitter to use moreplex magic circles.


    A few thrusts and shes would be the most elf did in the battle.


    Minato nodded, "Hmm... If this is such a strong weapon, then I guess I will just need a sh or two. I will learn the basics once we leave the dungeon."


    The world didn''tck swordsmen.


    Minato also could ask for guidance in his homeworld, Earth.


    That was one thing, but Minato just received a part of that Heaven Sword. He would need at least a few more parts toplete the weapon.


    However, the de''s appearance pleased Minato.


    He had a weapon that would help him deal with other overlords, to say nothing of Minato''s enemies in his world and outside!


    "I will prepare to face the Lord Beast," Minato said.


    Everyone around him tensed, then nodded without concealing their feelings.


    -


    While Minato learned a magic circle to conquering the dungeon, his beloved spent time with the elves.


    Bei and Yuna didn''t hide their appearances anymore.


    That was due to Heaven Sword''s appearance. They just couldn''t shake off that precognition within their hearts.


    Initially, it began with Yuna meeting Minato.


    It was like an unprecedented and rare meeting between mortal and goddess, considering their backgrounds and lifespans. Then, Bei casually chose one of the worlds with the dungeon whose insides hid such a treasure.


    Nothing was nned, yet it seemed like Minato''s life followed some kind of script, or things just fell into his arms.


    "I was happy with Minmin''s Overlord rune. It gave him real chances of contending with our father... But things happen so fast... I am scared Minmin might break the current world''s stalemate," Yuna bit her lips.


    If beating her father by Minato was a source of her happiness, his quick progress became a worried knot within her heart.


    The stalemate between the current overlords was naturally due to the heavenly and inferno treasures scattered across the universe.


    She didn''t know whether her father had one of the pieces or the whole weapon ready for the conquest!


    It wasn''t like sharing it with outsiders was a smart idea, but was Yuna really an outsider?


    ''I am already an outsider...'' Yuna smiled as she caressed her marriage ring.


    Regardless of her status, Yuna hoped that things would stay the same.


    Her husband''s goal was always to beat her father and get recognized.


    Perhaps, that wish was why Yuna never really thought about the consequences of a newbie Overlord appearing in her family''s circle.


    After all, it would be like an alliance of two Overlords.


    That would be a significant shift in the current bnce. Other Overlords would probably consider alliances as well, and it would start some serious power shift!


    Yuna sighed and looked at her sister.


    Bei was in a different mood.


    Whatever happened, she was sure they would be able to ovee all trials! Minato''s power was so great that her father should consider it a thousand times before doing any punishment to him.


    The fact they appeared in this world was also the great luck on their side, and Bei believed it was destiny that brought everyone together in this low world.


    "Elder Sister is worrying too much," Bei smiled, "We all have gone through dangerous events, be it our world or other high worlds. We will ovee them all."


    "Let me take a little of your positivity," Yuna extended her hands and hugged Bei, a pleasant surprise to the vulgar princess.


    They both stood in a close embrace for a short time, then they went around the elven tribe.


    Minato had given them one of his armors.


    Those armors stood like mechas, and the elves drove it to pass their magic circles to it and help it grow stronger.


    Ingrid was one of the elves as well.


    -


    Atst, Minato learned how to open a way to the Lord Beast.


    He and Aya would be the ones to face them alone.


    Minato faced his beloved, "You knew I would want to go here alone. Yes, I can''t fight real enemies with you around. Spend this time with elves and help them get stronger. I will be back soon."


    "Yes, Minmin. Don''t die," Yuna replied with a faint smile, then left a kiss on her husband''s lips.


    Bei smiled widely, "If you die, you will always twat!"


    She also left a kiss, then the elven queen faced Minato, "Ingrid looks forward to Master''s sess."


    Minato felt more than blessed and encouraged.


    He raised his chin and nodded with conviction, "I won''t lose."


    He turned around and faced Aya.


    Both of them started drawing the new magic circle.


    It was small, around palm-size, then as Minato poured his mana and order, the magic circle spread widely.


    From it, the doors opened, "Well... In the end, it will be better to quickly take over the dungeon! Let''s go, Aya!"


    "Yes, Husbando Overlord!" Aya raised her clenched hand and followed the newbie Overlord.


    They both went through the doors, then those promptly closed and disappeared.


    No one could follow them!


    No one could watch that encounter!


    That was Minato and Aya''s battle!


    Everyone believed in them and looked forward to their return!

 Chapter 53: Minato vs. Lord Beast

    Chapter 53: Minato vs. Lord Beast


    "The Overlord! Is that you, Master?" Lord Beast''s red eyes narrowed as he felt the doors opening.


    What came out was a man in his early twenties and a little brat with ludicrous long hair. Those two immediately lifted their eyes to look at the beast.


    Their eyes met.


    Lord Beast stared at Minato primarily.


    His primary focus was Minato''s Overlord Rune.


    "You two are... strange..." Lord Beast whispered, "That spirit doesn''t belong to you... You two aren''t really connected... A foreign entity appeared in your rune... And you... You... You are..."


    Lord Beast was a vast snake.


    It filled the whole room with its coiled body. His head was simr to the dragon one, however. Long tendrils floated around his nose as he scrutinized Minato''s appearance...


    That snake wasn''t an ordinary Lord Beast, either.


    It had killed a few newbie overlords already!


    It wasn''t like Ingrid didn''t know about it.


    The Lord Beast''s Victory erased the memories about the overlords.


    Each time a new Overlord appeared, the elven queen weed them officially.


    That meeting was different from Minato''s, as the hatred''s personality never did bloom in her.


    Furthermore, the newbie Overlords cared about the dungeon and its rewards. They didn''t have time to think about women, nor did they have enough possibilities to dual cultivate with them as quickly as Minato.


    Well, no one had Fox Wife.


    Their goal was to gain strength, absorb the dungeon, and then start the hierarchyter.


    That was why Ingrid was able to preserve her virginity for so long. The Overlords she met didn''t request any dual cultivation because it just needed time.


    When they entered the Lord Beast''s room, they all vanished under its fangs!


    "You... You have snatched... de..." Lord Beast''s tone quivered.


    It stared at Minato with incredulous eyes, then those shed with thick killing intent! The already red eyes deepened, and the whole hatred bloomed within the beast!


    "I WILL ERASE YOU FOR MY MASTER!" Lord Beast''s form took a tremendous shape!


    Two arms popped from its lifted snake body! Deep red scales lined up across its snake body, then two horns popped out of its head!


    The snake turned into a dragon!


    A dragon that was ready to kill Minato!


    Minato and Aya stared at the transformation with big eyes.


    "Husbando Overlord! I think he said something important!" Aya heard that existence''s words well...


    Her heart trembled when that man called her a foreign spirit! That hurt her more than anyone, including Minato, could even imagine.


    Minato also inferred, "This Lord Beast doesn''t really act like one... It''s like a guardian... He protects Heaven Sword''s de... But I managed to snatch it already, so it''s mad..."


    No one mentioned anything about ''the master'', so who was this lord beast talking about? Was the hatred within the Lord Beast more knowledgeable than others?


    Minato''s eyes shed with new desire, "We will make him speak!"


    Aya nodded, "His abilities should be Dark Miasma''s Breath, Heavy Rush, and Sharp Tip de!"


    "A MERE SPIRIT KNOWS MY FORM?!" Lord Beast yelped, then let out one of the skills mentioned above.


    Dark Miasma''s Breath escaped through his mouth and nose, filling the whole room!


    Minato conjured two magic circles!


    The first one was Transfer, then the second was Wall Box!


    Minato used thisbination of magic circles so much he learned how to quickly draw them in such a form!


    Once the box appeared before him, Minato transferred all hatred to it!


    Lord Beast''s eyes dted, "Ridiculous!"


    The whole dark mist shivered under Minato''s transfer force, and it escaped to his box! He did it so seamlessly that Aya chirped from happiness!


    On the other hand, Lord Beast howled in indignation, "How can you control my force that easily?!"


    "Because you suck?" Minato smiled, then rushed forward!


    He was far from fast, but with his opponent''s body this big, did Minato need a lot of time? He quickly appeared before the dragon, then his hand flew toward its scales!


    Those scales looked tough, so it was time to test what was tougher!


    Minato''s Overlord Physique...


    Or...


    Those scales!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Lord Beast once again cried.


    This time, anguish and pain contorted its eyes and jaw. His whole body trembled as Minato''s strength swept through his body! That force drew a few ravines throughout its scales, lowering its defenses heavily!


    Minato''s eyes rose, and he saw the powerful jaw going down at him!


    "From behind, Husbando Overlord!" Aya''s warning also rang out!


    It was abination of jaw and snake''s tail tip attack!


    Minato turned off his Transfer Magic Circle.


    He conjured his transparent wall before himself, then extended his hand forward to intercept the iing fall!


    BANG!


    Minato''s body just sank a little into the ground.


    He never blinked and stared back into the Lord Beast''s eyes. That fall was like falling into Minato''s trap as he grabbed the dragon''s jaw!


    Under his force, more cracks spread across the beast''s body!


    It howled!


    Minato shouted, "Who is your master?!"


    "AN EXISTENCE THAT DESERVES ALL IN THIS UNIVERSE!" The Lord Beast replied, then tried to yank off Minato''s hands, to no avail.


    It was now his wish!


    Minato clicked his tongue, then called out, Aya!


    His spirit knew what to do!


    She fished out an Evil Seed from her treasure ring, then pushed it to Minato''s box! Abination of [Kill] and [Transfer] happened!


    Minato groaned and spat out a little blood, "Damn it... Three magic circles are quite a lot..."


    Lord Beast didn''t miss that chance.


    As Minato''s wall disappeared from his back, it let out its tail attack! It cut through Minato''s back, leaving a deep wound on his back!


    Minato didn''t care and just smiled.


    "A little blood is fine... You can''t shake off my hands, so you can''t kill me with your tail! You are going to die... Do you want to die with your secrets?" Minato asked while his magic circles sucked away the monster''s hatred.


    Its eyes shed, but nothing came out of its lips.


    Even if that Lord Beast wanted to share anything, it couldn''t. It knew about the Master and a person who deserved all in the universe, but that was all.


    It wasn''t hard to connect the dots, however.


    The person behind the hatred was that master.


    Minato just wanted to know who it was precisely and whether this person was known across the universe already.


    "So you just die like that?"


    After Minato''s magic circles erased the hatred from the Lord Beast, its body turned into ashes. Those ashes went down through small cracks in the ground, leaving Minato alone with his spirit.


    He turned around and faced his Evil Seed...


    "What wille out of it?" He thought, then turned around toward Aya.


    His spirit was quite sad due to the lord beast''s words.

 Chapter 54: First Dungeon Acquired

    Chapter 54: First Dungeon Acquired


    "Don''t be sad, Aya," Minato patted Aya''s hair.


    Due to the lord beast''s breath, her hair was also disheveled. Minato put her on hisp, thenbed it while tending to her inner wounds.


    That inner wound was due to the Lord Beast''s words, "You are my spirit."


    "But why would he lie like that? He scrutinized Husbando Overlord''s rune, and he was right! Minato has the means to take care of hatred, so you are a potential threat to that unknown master! It didn''t go mad without any reason!" Aya cried out.


    Minato patted her hair, "You also haven''t appeared in my world without reason."


    This was a perfect response as Aya''s heart calmed down.


    She hugged her master and nodded within his nest.


    To ensure Aya didn''t think of anything weird, Minato added, "Just like Overlord Enemies have appeared in my world with a reason, you are the same. And if I have spirit somewhere else in my world, you will get someone simr to a sister, won''t you? That''s how it is."


    "Thank you, Husbando Overlord!" Aya let out a few tears, which ended up soaking his clothes, then her eyes rose, and she faced her master with a big smile.


    Minato''s lips curved up into a smile as well, "Well. It was a fairly easy conquest! That''s all due to my hard work."


    "And dual cultivation too!" Aya nodded with her arms crossed.


    Indeed, Minato''s magic circles and his proficiency with hose rose up significantly due to his dual cultivation! His heart and will became sturdier, and Minato didn''t fear wounds or beasts such as the dragon!


    He smiled and patted her hair again, "I will continue to work hard."


    Knowing the meaning of those words, Aya raised her eyebrows a few times, then strutted toward the floating orb.


    That floating orb appeared after Minato destroyed the Lord Beast.


    By taking that orb to his Overlord Pir, Minato would subjugate the whole dungeon!


    It was time to take it and change the elves'' life!


    "That process shouldst a few hours! I am sure everyone will be surprised with how Husbando Overlord subjugated the dungeon! While Minato absorbs the orb, I will take care of your wounds!" Aya said as she peeked at Minato''s back.


    A deep wound from Lord Beast''s sh oozed out blood, and it was quite a life-threatening wound should one not take care of it.


    Minato had elves'' treasures for healing, so Aya would just need to apply those onto his wound.


    He nodded at her, then said, "Take care of me. I will focus on the orb now!"


    "Yes, Husbando Overlord!"


    The duo went to work.


    -


    "We can''t find him... Has he died already?"


    "Probably... There''s a chance he went to the unexplored floor."


    "If he is Cloud, he might''ve really gone there."


    While exploring the dungeon''s depths, Lord Shama''s maids and a few dungeon raiders from special teams talked.


    They were pretty deep into the floors.


    Guided by the elves, they entered the dark forest floor, and their task was to take care of all monsters and hatred here.


    Their order was to find Minato and guide him to the most challenging floor.


    Those people weren''t aware of the elves'' ploy and information they had gathered about all dungeon raiders.


    They deemed themselves smarter than the dungeon and its rules while dancing on its palm in reality.


    Their journey in the dungeonsted... a few days!


    "Should we just head back? Let''s nt a tree, get some reward and leave this ce. I''ve had enough of those tree monsters!" One of the maids said,ining about theck of bath for a few days!


    Her party agreed with her words.


    They had just one seed, so everyone poured a little of their mana, then waited for the tree''s growth.


    s, the tree didn''t even sprout!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is nothing happening at all?"


    "Are we... stuck here?"


    Fear swept through all dungeon raiders as they realized that they had no way of leaving the dungeon. For many years, everyone left the dungeon in one way, and it was by nting the tree.


    Without any other way avable, their hearts sank in despair as they stared at the spot where the seed had been nted.


    Meantime, even more dreadful changes appeared in the Ice Majestic Kingdom.


    To be more precise, Ungrail City became silent for a second. Just a second as the news quickly swept through the whole city!


    The shocking news was that the whole dungeon disappeared!


    Lord Shama and his maids stood before the ce where gates proudly used to be, "It has to be a joke... My elven maids... gone... Just like that? What happened?"


    He kept whispering to himself in a barely audible tone, but maids around him heard those words well.


    They had myriad thoughts running through their minds, but one prevailed.


    "Someone snatched those elven maids, Lord Shama."


    One of the maids was bold enough to say that thought aloud.


    All maids agreed with her.


    Lord Shama''s knees weakened, and he dropped onto the ground... "My elven maids..."


    That dungeon was the most lucrative business in Lord Shama''s family, but all he thought about was elven maids!


    He dreamed of those countless times.


    And simrly to the dream, those maids just disappeared from his reach...


    While the city owner cried, Raj hovered his eyes on the empty ce... His knowledge was more abundant than all citizens, so the dungeon''s disappearance shook his heart more than everyone.


    He had a dreadful thought within himself, "Overlord... That''s impossible..."


    Minato''s description was far from the Overlord.


    Where was his overbearing aura?


    Where was his ambition?


    Why didn''t that man seem like the Overlord?


    Should someone extend his hands for Minato''s women, Raj''s questions would be answered! That would be when his ''overbearing aura'' woulde out.


    It was Minato''s possessiveness.


    Ambition? So far, it was Yuna and Bei''s father, but that certainly would change in the future.


    Thest question was entirely subjective as well!


    Regardless of what everyone thought, Minato became the owner of the elven dungeon, and his world finally bloomed with the greenery!


    All dungeon raiders that had entered the dungeon before his subjugation were in Minato''s hands.

 Chapter 55: Picnic

    Chapter 55: Pic


    "Wee back, Minmin!" Yuna was naturally the first one to greet her husband.


    As if her nose was fox one, she smelled his presence and promptly embraced him! Her blonde hair rocked back and forth as she rubbed her soft cheeks on his clothes.


    Unfortunately, Minato''s face contorted with a grimace as his wound was still open!


    Yuna''s eyes rose, and she apologized, "I should''ve expected a few wounds! I am sorry."


    Minato didn''t let her go, "It actually closed with a dose of wife''s love."


    He pressed her face into his chest, then inhaled Yuna''s smell through her hair! As the couple stayed like that, otherdies gathered.


    Bei red at everyone, mainly at Ingrid, then was the second one to hug Minato, "Good job."


    "Thanks," Minato smiled widely and hugged his vulgar princess.


    Bei stood in his arms exactly as long as Yuna did, then Ingrid was allowed to face her Master as his wounds were quite severe.


    It would''ve been wiser to let the elven queen look over Minato''s wounds first, but he stood on his two legs straight, so no one was that worried.


    Yuna and Bei overlooked the healing progress while Aya exined what had happened in the Lord Beast''s room.


    "Do you have any idea about that Master, Fox Waifu?" Aya asked with her big eyes reflecting Yuna''s pondering face.


    No existence appeared in her mind.


    Who was strong enough to control the hatred or be the cause of it?


    Such an existence was probably known only by the Overlords, so Yuna didn''t bother turning her eyes to Bei.


    Two sisters shook their heads, "I have no clue."


    "Okay!" Aya nodded, then turned her eyes to Husbando Overlord.


    Wrapped in the elven queen''s hands, his wounds healed faster. He was also enjoying the soft touch with a smirk on his face while other elvendies stared at the duo with relief but also a little jealousy.


    Aya rubbed her nose, "Husbando Overlord is so popr now! Ya must be jealous, Vulgar Waifu!"


    "Fuck off, stupid spirit," Bei turned her eyes away from Aya''s cheeky smile.


    Minato''s healing ended a few minutester.


    He was rejuvenated and ready for more work!


    Now that he took the dungeon to his world, Minato needed to kick away people such as dungeon raiders from his world.


    He didn''t want those people here.


    Besides, the dungeon consisted of floors.


    It would be better to just take those floors and fill Minato''s world with the green forest!


    That was Minato''s n indeed.


    "Do I have to manually kick them away?" Minato said as he stared at the floating orb.


    That orb was within his Overlord Pir.


    He could summon it whenever he wanted. It floated before his eyes and showed off the position of foreign entities.


    Minato just couldn''t click on those numbers and kick people away.


    He sighed, "They will feel entitled, won''t they?"


    "They will," Bei arched her head as she replied, "They have spent countless resources to enter this dungeon. If you think they will agree to leave empty-handed, you are wrong. You also don''t have perfect control over the dungeon yet. All you know is how many people are inside, don''t you?"


    Bei was right.


    Minato was still limited despite his elves finally getting freedom.


    Nheless, those elves turned their eyes to him, then bowed, "We will take care of all those people! If they feel entitled and demand something, we will fight them!"


    At the helm, Ingrid stood, and her eyes shed with a resolution to get rid of all cocksure dungeon raiders!


    "Their numbers are absurd, and I don''t want anyone to die. That''s why we will all move with big groups, even if it''s against one dungeon raider! I don''t care what you all think. Besides, you have to worry about dark elves as well. They won''t stay idle with the Lord Beast gone." Minato dered.


    All elves felt the warmth within their chests.


    They bowed at Minato, then separated into big and strong parties.


    Minato called out to Lily, "You will coordinate everyone. Out of all elves, your trust is second only to Ingrid."


    He passed her information from the floating orb. That information turned into a magic circle and became a status that updated every five minutes.


    Bei and Yuna were amazed as to how Minato quickly grasped that ability!


    "Yes, Master!" Lily embraced the task wholeheartedly and swore to do her best.


    All elves slowly left their forest.


    Such mobilization had never happened in their forest. The silence returned to the woods, and Minato took a small spot beneath the tree.


    He and his two beloveds enjoyed the faint breeze and nature''s smell.


    Small elves curiously looked at them from afar.


    One of them noticed Minato''s gaze, and she waved her hand, "Hello, Master! Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes. How about you? Scared?" Minato asked with a faint smile.


    "We aren''t scared!" Small elves shook their heads.


    Minato smiled at them widely, then invited them to his small pic.


    Small elves had been waiting for that moment!


    They raised their big leaves and carried berries and other fruits to the party, "It''s for you, Master."


    "Thank you," Minato patted every elf, then they all sat down in a circle.


    Minato extended his hand toward Yuna''s head, then suddenly patted her hair.


    "Minmin?" Yuna asked as her golden eyes turned toward him.


    "Show your fluffy tails, Yuna. Everyone will like them," Minato brightly smiled while small elves'' eyes twinkled with curiosity!


    Those kids were so cute that Yuna nodded instantly, then her fluffy fox tail sprouted from behind!


    "Wow!" Small elves eximed, "Can we touch them?"


    "Yes, you can," Yuna smiled like a mother, then all the elves went for her tails.


    Small fluffs rubbed their cheeks and hugged those unbelievably soft tails with their small hands.


    Everyone indeed liked those tails!


    As small cute noises rang out, Minatoughed and brought berry to his lips, "I hope our daughter will also have fox physique."


    "Ah, the tail became warmer!" Small elf suddenly eximed.


    Another one nodded, "Yes! This tail is also warmer! So nice!"


    "Haha!" Minato''sughter heightened.


    After every kid felt Yuna''s tails, their eyes shifted to Bei.


    Bei was like madam, a princess. She sat next to Minato and didn''t even nce at them but kept her eyes on Minato.


    She sometimes passed him fruits, and her interest was basically zero in those fluffy elves.


    "Does she also have cute tails?" Small elf asked.


    Minato side-nced at Bei then shook his head, "She has beautiful eyes."


    He grabbed Bei''s cheeks, then whispered words that no one other than Bei heard. In an instant, Bei''s eyes zed with moonlight, and thosended on small elves whose eyes widened in surprise!


    They didn''t expect to see such moon eyes!


    "Really beautiful! Wow!" Small elves eximed.


    "Husbando Overlord!" Aya appeared after checking the Overlord Pir and its surroundings.


    Minato didn''t greet her immediately.


    Small elves did.


    "It''s Aya!" Small elves invited Aya to the pic!


    "Oh, it''s a pic!" Aya immediately fit the mood.


    While she enjoyed some fruits and Yuna''s tails as well, small elves asked Minato a rather unexpected question, "Why is Aya''s hair so long?"


    "Uh... I don''t know..." Minato shrugged.


    Aya raised her hand with her cheeks full of fruits, "It''s... my only mature part! I will soon get all my memories back and be even more beautiful and taller than Vulgar Waifu! That''s when it will be my time! Heh!"


    "We all will be as tall as Vulgar Waifu! We just need to grow up, right?" Small elf asked curiously.


    She thought that it was exactly what Aya meant.


    However, Aya was obviously talking about her sealed memories and possibly hidden power within her body!


    That was what made her memory blurred, and her form that of a brat!


    Aya naturally meant something else, so she stared at the elves with narrowed eyes and trembling body.


    Bei sneered at the spirit and roughly patted Aya''s hair, "You heard them? Grow up, brat."


    "Shut up, Vulgar Waifu!" Aya threw a few punches in indignation, to no avail.


    Her range was too small, and Bei''s strength was enough to pin her down in one ce!


    Everyoneughed, however, and their pic became merrier with these two arguing with each other.


    "I am not a brat! How many times do I have to tell you?! Stupid! Stupid!" Aya teased Bei and let her tongue out.


    "You act like one," Bei tilted her head and red at the spirit.


    "Acting and being one is different, stupid! You are seriously stupid! Heh!" Aya threw a few punches that yet again hit the air, then turned around and went to hug her Husbando Overlord.


    It looked like she was too sad, but once she rubbed her cheeks on his clothes, Aya covertly peeked at Bei''s face, then sneered, "Husbando Overlord is mine for the whole pic!"


    For some reason, Bei wasn''t mad...


    Aya sulked because of it and just hugged her master, "Husbando Overlord..."


    "Yes, yes," Minato gently cheered her on.

 Chapter 56: [Bonus Chapter]Tamed heart [R-18]

    Chapter 56: [Bonus Chapter]Tamed heart [R-18]


    Bei didn''t get mad at Aya due to Minato''s whispers.


    He cajoled her enough and left countless promises so that the vulgar princess''s heart quenched those rising desires.


    Even though it was just two new women in Minato''s circle, Bei was also one of those women who had just recently be involved with him, both mentally and physically.


    She couldn''t just let the elven queen and Lily take him for the whole night without getting anything back.


    Lily was also invited for a night due to Bei, so it wasn''t like she had anything to say in that matter.


    But if Minato slept with elven women for one night, then Bei would request at least three nights just for herself!


    Unlike Yuna, she couldn''t keep her emotions and heart in check.


    That was why, when all elves scattered around the dungeon floors and Minato became alone, Bei snatched him to the elven queen''s room.


    This room belonged to Minato now, so Bei didn''t find anything weird in her actions.


    She pushed him onto the bed, then said, "As I said earlier, I will suck you dry. You and your overlord cock have too much stamina, so it will take a while."


    Bei licked her lips, imagining at least three nights with Minato.


    He smiled back at her, keeping eye contact, no more, no less.


    Hisck of response, and just that smile, gave too much confidence for the vulgar princess. She took her dress in one swift move, letting it slide down her curves. Like a cat, Bei made her way toward Minato on her toes.


    Her beautiful and ample chest swayed back and forth. Those two tits dropped down as Bei went on her four across the bed.


    Atst, her hands unzipped Minato''s pants, and her prey sprang free from his cave.


    That half-erect cock brought a broad smile out of Bei.


    She pressed her soft lips on its tip, then gave a few licks. Her tongue barely left her mouth as if keeping the cat-like roley.


    Bei''s ass bobbed as she licked and stretched her tongue to devour her prey.


    Her long fingers took hold of Minato''s balls, and she gently massaged them to produce more of her favorite milk.


    "Nothing is better than a hot chick after a challenging battle... Tend for your favorite, Bei," Minato roughly said as he stroked Bei''s hair.


    She gave him a nce, then returned to sucking his cock.


    Her head already bobbed faster, with her lips sliding down to his base. Was it perhaps punishment for those cheeky words?


    Minato thought so, but his smile remained undisturbed.


    His cock quivered instead. It swelled within Bei''s mouth, and she tightly closed her lips around his shaft.


    Atst, Minato let out the first shot within Bei''s mouth.


    Gulping sounds filled the room as Bei made sure not even a drop oozed out of her lips. Her eyes sealed as those moon eyes would reflect too much of her content and excitement.


    As thest portion streamed down to Bei''s stomach, her sexy head rose up, and she put her hands on Minato''s shoulder, "This sexy chick will ride you dry now. Don''t give any ideas to those elves as they won''t be able to suck out any cum out of you anytime soon."


    Saying this, Bei''s naked ass dropped onto Minato''s cock.


    She instantly grabbed his cock with her wet lips and sucked him. Her canal tightened around his shaft, then wriggled him as her ass went up and down.


    Bei once again moved with her instincts instructing her.


    Her beautiful chest bounced before Minato''s eyes while he gently put his hands on her bottom. He didn''t press those buttocks but felt their softness while Bei pped her ass on his thighs.


    She rocked those hips, so hard Minato''s smile widened.


    He whispered, "You are so cute, Bei."


    He felt her insides contracting, coiling and wrapping him in a tighter pressure. s, the speed slowed down a little, and Bei leaned forward.


    Her forehead bumped into Minato, and she stared into him with her beautiful moon eyes.


    Minato whispered again, "You told me you would teach me about harem... yet you are the one who is the most impatient. You want me to make a harem, yet you try to own me, shoving away all other women who gave their hearts for me. That''s quite presumptuous of you, Bei."


    Minato''s hands finally clinched those ample buttocks, and his eyes widened, a unique emotion rippling within those.


    That emotion, possessiveness, made Bei''s limbs weaken, and she dropped wholly onto him.


    That was when Minato went for a counter-attack, "You share me with others."


    He whispered, then jolted his hips. His cock stroked through Bei''s sweet spots, making her twitch and moan like a whore.


    Her breath became erratic and loud. Her moans were much louder, matching the sounds of Minato''s lower body pping her tight cunt.


    His cock kept going in and out of her pussy rapidly. A speed that utterly sucked out Bei''s strength made her more sensitive and at his wish.


    "You can''t take me away for a long time. One night is the most I can give you. That''s again because you share me with others," Minato whispered, then pped Bei''s ass, which was shaking under his thrusts.


    He leaned forward and bit her nipple, "You can''t be that selfish, Bei."


    Attacked from two fronts and utterly lost in the pleasure Minato had brought to her, Bei screamed what her heart told her, "I understand, Minmin!"


    No curses, no ys, just simple three wordsing straight from Bei''s heart!


    That was what Minato wanted, and he rewarded his vulgar princess with a hot seed deeply nted within her womb, "Second shot."


    "AhhhH~~!" Bei bit his shoulder and moaned as hot stuff filled her insides.


    Her body sucked it wholly, not letting anything drop out of her pussy.


    A tattoo shed with golden color on her back, marking her as his yet again.


    As if that was needed...


    Minato smiled, seeing that golden luster.


    He put Bei on her stomach, then caressed her bottom while looking at that tattoo, "Do you love me, Bei?"


    "I love you, Minmin..." Bei replied with a shy and quiet tamed tone.


    Minato widely smiled while looking into her eyes, "I love you too, Bei. That''s why I will overlook your actions. Let''s have a nice night, my vulgar princess."


    He shoved his cock into her greedy pussy again, then leaned forward to kiss Bei''s back. His lips grazed the tattoo he had described on her personally, then licked and spread his saliva on her body.


    Minato did all of this while thrusting his cock straight into Bei''s tight snatch.


    "I look forward to your teachings about harem, Beibei," Minato whispered while mming sounds nearly filled Bei''s mind.


    She replied, "I will teach everything... about harem... I will even overlook it! I will make sure no one even thinks of cheating!"


    "There are so many dungeons before me. I will rely on you then, Beibei..." Minato whispers tamed Bei''s lustful heart wholly.


    "Yes! Rely on me, Minmin!" She would no longer think selfishly about their bedtime.


    In fact, Bei already thought about a schedule that would favor her Elder Sister more. That way, she would be herself, and her ce in Minato''s heart became much higher than it already was.


    He came endlessly within her, then left Bei alone in the bed.


    Before leaving the room, Minato made sure she slept adequately. He put the nket on her nude and tired body, then corrected pillows.


    He also made sure no elf would see her.


    Minato then strutted his way toward his World Tree.


    On the very top, one could see a bench and a beautiful blonde-haired woman sitting on it with her golden fox swaying alongside the breeze.


    It was sunset already, and an artificial dungeon finally fixed that gap within Minato''s world!


    Minato took a seat next to Yuna and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, "Yunyun. What if you catch a breeze?"


    "I won''t," Yuna replied with a dazzling smile, "Yunyun is too strong for a breeze."


    Minato chuckled, then extended his hand for her tail. It was pretty cold, possibly due to the wind orck of his presence.


    Minato rubbed his hands on the tail, then whispered, "Those were pretty warm today... You know, Yuna... I wanted to get a lot of savings before we expanded our family. Well, if we exclude new women, then it''s still just the two of us.


    But if you want, I am ready to have children." Minato replied, remembering the warmth he felt on Yuna''s tails.


    She nced at him, then retracted her eyes to the sunset, "I think there will be many events ahead of us... Overlord Enemies... Overlords... Father... Maybe after you meet my father, I will think about children. For now, I would rather think just about our adventure and a little shop on Earth."


    Her tails joined together, then made a fluffy and soft pillow for Minato to lie on.


    He instantlyy on these, then agreed, "I guess I was too rash. Maybe the attention from the elves made me feel like I am ready for it."


    Yuna caressed his hair, "You should sleep, Minmin. If your harem and strength grow too fast, I will stop you. I will also tell you when it''s time for family. You should just n our adventure in those low worlds, okay?"


    "Okay," Minato smiled, then turned around.


    He closed his eyes and went to sleep in less than ten seconds!


    Yuna sighed, "Strength Intoxication... Was it not, I wouldn''t have met you, Minmin... I won''t let you make the same mistake as me."

 Chapter 57: Every elf can dual cultivate with Minmin

    Chapter 57: Every elf can dual cultivate with Minmin


    Elves returned one by one to their forest.


    They dropped countless dead bodies in a spot prepared by Lily, then greeted Minato. Although it looked like a casual greeting, each elf told him that they had survived, and that was the reason for that.


    Minato smiled at them with his wife sitting next to him.


    He then stood up and sauntered toward those dead bodies.


    Half of those bodies would be used for the forest''s nourishment.


    "If I remember well, The World Tree also requires some sacrifices... Ingrid told me a little about it," Minatomented while hovering his eyes on piled bodies.


    That sight no longer shook his head, and he was well ustomed to blood and killing. His eyes shifted to Yuna as her lips parted.


    Yuna said, "It''s second only to Overlord Pir. World Tree will be able to produce its own army in the future, but it needs time to grow... In other words, it needs your mana and Ingrid''s care."


    "Yep," Minato nodded, then clenched his wife''s hand tighter.


    His other hand rose, and Minato drew a [Kill] magic circle. That magic sucked the life force from all those dead bodies before it vanished. He quickly wrote [Transfer] and refilled his body with more lifeforce.


    Half of those dead bodies withered. A gentle breeze blew their ashes away, and they all scattered across the whole elven forest.


    "Master," Ingrid''s voice reached Minato from behind.


    In her scant elven clothes, Ingrid stood and awaited Minato''s words. He just smiled at her and asked about casualties.


    Naturally, there were none.


    "Most dungeon raiders demanded treasures from us. They also wanted to dual cultivate with us, including me... That''s when I immediately killed them all," Ingrid''s beautiful eyes shed with repulsion.


    She spoke in a deep and quiet, emotionless tone.


    Minato nodded at her, "Since I have to manually kick them away, where are the others?"


    "There is a small group waiting for the Master on the first floor," Ingrid replied, then bowed a little.


    Her tone was quite painful to listen to, but Minato understood that countless disgusting eyes must have ogled her for hours.


    He lifted his hand and caressed Ingrid''s cheek, "You have done an excellent job. Rest for a while, then take care of the World Tree. Also, you can speak with Bei about the schedule. She''s going to take care of my harem from now on.


    If there''s an elf woman that wants to dual cultivate together with you, you can invite them. Up to ten, I guess. Of course, there''s a price for dual cultivation with me. I hope you will tell any newdies about it." Minato casually said.


    Although he indeed said it nonchntly, Minato was well aware that Ingrid wanted her tribe to grow into one of the strongest forces under his banner.


    Minato was also pleased with them all as no one really needed a lot of tempering. They were an excellent tribe that needed a lot of attention.


    Besides, Ingrid was an outstanding woman that deserved a lot.


    She deserved the best, and Minato would bring out as much as he could from her whole tribe.


    Thus, if any elf woman wanted to grow in strength by dual cultivating with him, he would be more than d to invite her to his bedtime.


    Minato then smiled at Ingrid, his thumb sliding through her rosy lips, "You''ve worked hard enough, so you can also pick up any night just for you alone."


    "Yes, Master! I will surely pick one," Ingrid''s face lit up in beautiful scarlet color, and her eyes gleamed with affection.


    Her tone was also much more cheerful and pleasant to listen to.


    She bowed nearly perfectly 90 degrees!


    Minato and Yunaughed, then they disappeared further into the forest.


    Ingrid''s face lifted up, and she stared at their backs, "Dual Cultivation with Masteres with a price... I will make sure everyone understands it... but what would the Master do should anyone break that rule?"


    That possessiveness was touching, but only for those women who were genuinely in love with Minato.


    Ingrid was really affectionate with him, so she loved seeing that emotion in Minato and being the center of it.


    However, nothing came to her mind after asking herself this question.


    How would Minato react should any elf break that rule?


    Of course, Minato hadn''t done elf other than Ingrid and Lily, so that was for the future...


    It would leave a bad taste should it happen, however.


    That was why Ingrid swore to remind her elven tribe about Master''s possessiveness a few times before they decided to drop any future rtionships with other males.


    -


    "Am I doing it right?" Minato asked while holding Yuna''s hand.


    Yuna nced at his face, then nodded, "You are doing it right... Minmin doesn''t force anyone into bed, and I think that''s quite cute of you."


    "That''s awful thinking," Minato sighed.


    Yunaughed, "But you are enjoying it, don''t you? Attention from all those beautiful women swells your hearts, and it makes you get stronger. The moment you break them and fill their minds with pleasure is exactly how you bring the most out of your Overlord Physique. You don''t hurt me, Minmin."


    "There''s no schedule for you, Yuna. You just tell me one word, and I will rush to your side," Minato whispered to Yuna''s ear as he embraced her.


    Yuna sweetly smiled, then replied with a cute, "Mmm!"


    Her husband didn''t get intoxicated with women, which was the best!


    Although Yuna believed she would always have the most important spot, the universe had so many unique and mesmerizing women that she always got some different thoughts.


    But after today, she no longer held any of those thoughts!


    "Let''s erase the whole hatred, Minmin!" Yuna cheerfully said after distancing herself from Minato.


    "No more cuddles?" Minatoined a little, then followed his wife with a broad smile.


    Yuna faced him, then took a boxer stance! She let out a few fast punches, then flicked Minato''s chin, "My Overlord. I want to punch a few bad monsters! Don''t make me wait, please."


    "Yes, yes," Minato lifted two hands in defeat, then the couple went to clear the whole dungeon out of its hatred.

 Chapter 58: So fast!

    Chapter 58: So fast!


    The couple appeared on the first dark forest floor in the blink of an eye.


    That ce was quite unstable due to the Lord Beast''s disappearance.


    After Minato killed it, the hatred within the dungeon confused all dark elves. One part of their bodies wanted to move throughout the whole dungeon in search of liberation, while the other wanted to desperately kill someone...


    That certain someone was naturally Minato.


    Those two conflicting emotions forced all dark elves to just stay on their respective floors.


    Once Minato entered the first floor, the dark elves felt his presence!


    They all gathered around him and Yuna, their eyes bloodshot.


    "I feel so bad for them," Minato said as he hovered eyes on the elven women.


    The hatred contorted their expressions so uglily that it would permanently hurt their beauty should no one help them. Their eyes were dted to unprecedented lengths, and blood oozed out from their corners.


    Those beautiful curves shook, but the emotion behind those waves was naturally evil, not bringing any pleasure to Minato''s heart.


    He couldn''t appreciate such beauty, even though dark elves were hot overall.


    "Me too," Yuna briefly replied, then her body disappeared.


    Before Minato registered her fast speed, Yuna''s body shed a few times throughout the floor!


    Afterimages followed each of her movements!


    "Oh..." And as the breeze conjured by her ''disappearance'' pped Minato, his eyes rose to look at all those dark elves floating above him!


    Yuna had pped their cheeks, leaving red and scorching handprints. Their minds were naturally long since in the dreand.


    Thus, once they dropped, no one moved an inch.


    Meanwhile, Yuna''s rxing activity continued.


    No elf could even find a trace of the fox wife''s body. Their eyes moved around, up and down, to no avail.


    Yuna''s p came out of nowhere!


    Yuna''s fox tails sprouted once the dark forest shook to aid the dark elves. Those tails mmed away all branches and roots that extended toward her.


    Naturally, the forest also couldn''t touch Minato''s wife!


    But since its quantity was much higher, Yuna used one of the skills Minato was well aware of.


    That skill was Physique Clone.


    It wasn''t just one clone, however.


    "It feels like all the afterimages became real, Yunyun," Minato smiled widely as he did his utmost best to follow his wife''s movements.


    He lifted his one hand to keep the [Kill] magic circle ongoing. His magic circle sometimes faltered, though.


    The reason?


    His wife.


    Yuna was just gorgeous.


    Each time Minato caught a glimpse of his wife''s movement, his eyes registered her beauty in a new light.


    Those curves moved with a clear goal. Her eyes brimmed with confidence, and serene focus molded Yuna''s expression.


    Her beautiful and strong aura stark contrast to the dark elves and their women. That contrast etched itself within Minato''s eyes, and his eyes became hungrier for more of his gorgeous wife''s beauty.


    "I am done, Minmin," Yuna appeared before Minato''s face while he kept searching for her!


    "Woah!" Minato arched his head back, thenughed out loud, "Good job, Yunyun! Well, how about you will be slower next time?"


    He fished a clean handkerchief from his storage ring, then wiped Yuna''s sweat off her face.


    She lifted her chin a little and allowed Minato to rub her face as much as he wanted. Once Minato got rid of all sweat beads, he leaned forth and nted a rewarding kiss on Yuna''s rosy lips.


    "You saw me, Minmin? How much did you see?" Yuna asked with big eyes.


    Minato held his chin, "Enough to appreciate my wife''s beauty once more."


    Yuna grinned, "You are getting hornier and hornier, don''t you? Hmmm!" She crossed her arms beneath that ample chest, then raised her chin even higher this time, "I think this is the perfect asion to train Minmin''s eyes. Adapt your eyes to my speed, then I will reward my husband."


    "Why is it a perfect asion?" Minato asked as he resolved to see through his wife''s movement.


    His magic circle sucked more hatred, and its speed also heightened due to his wife''s encouragement.


    Yuna sighed, "If you be too horny, you will not only move your eyes."


    Minato awkwardlyughed at his wife''s words, "It still would be pointless. It''s not like I can catch you."


    "But you have enough means to stop me," Yuna rolled her eyes.


    A few words from Minmin and his wife would surely stop!


    They both knew each other well, so no more words bypassed their lips.


    While Minato focused on the dark forest and its inhabitants, Yuna strolled around with her hands behind her back.


    After Minatopleted his task and the green world bloomed before her eyes, Yuna skipped her way toward him, "Next floor?"


    "Next floor. Just let me call elves to bring those unconscious ones back to their forest," Minato nkly stared at the sleeping elves and their cheeks.


    Yuna also peeked, then blushed a little, "Hehe."


    "Hehe," Minato imitated her tone only to get an elbow strike to his side.


    Since those elves didn''t wake up even after Minato purified their bodies, a third party''s help was needed. He called elves through his authority as the dungeon owner, then Minato and his wife went to another floor.


    In the same way, the couple cleared all floors.


    "Do you have any idea about this Evil Seed?" Minato asked while the evil seed floated above his palm.


    It was dark red and reeked of a disgusting aura.


    Yuna shook her head, "If Ingrid knows nothing, how could I know? Besides a new kind of tree, it might be nourishment for your World Tree... But I don''t think feeding the World Tree with such energy is a wise idea... I am utterly powerless here, Minmin."


    "Nourishment... Maybe I can feed Ingrid''s other personality with it," Minato theorized...


    Even though Ingrid''s other self was within her for many years, she didn''t get much knowledge. She was still rtively clueless about the whole dungeon.


    Could this Evil Seed be one of the keys toward more bountiful knowledge?


    Minato pondered, then his eyes rose, "Well, now that we have all floors green and vivid, we have to invite other living beings here! Let''s buy some animals for our world."


    Yuna chuckled, "Buy? We have to sell a lot of items first, my merchant. Then, we will be able to buy all you want."


    She was all smiles as Minato didn''t n to use his strength to kidnap others and their animals!


    "Yes. And since we have a lot of elves who have never seen snow, our next destination is The Majestic Ice Kingdom''s capital! I am quite interested in the Ice Volcanoes as well!" Minatoughed.


    After so many events in one dungeon, he wanted to have some time for himself and his beloved.


    Besides, "Elves never saw snow? That will be a big surprise for them, I guess. Let''s bring them all outside, Minmin."


    Yuna was also interested in taking care of kids. She wanted to learn a little step by step if she should get her own in the future!


    Minato nodded, "Is it me, or do I see some anticipation? Big and genuine anticipation toward our adventure toward the capital?"


    "Our family is much bigger! Of course, I look forward to it," Yuna broadly smiled, then slipped away from Minato''s hands, "Catch me, husband."


    "But why?" Minato sped up as he indeed wanted to hug his wife.


    "Because you try to read too much," Yuna let out her tongue, then matched her speed with Minato, being one step ahead of him.


    [Author''s note: Thanks for the gifts, Turtle!]

 Chapter 59: Marry him, Princess.

    Chapter 59: Marry him, Princess.


    "I wanted to speak with the dungeon race and have mutual respect toward each other... Now that they are gone, I will return to the capital," Princess Julia said.


    She dropped all her work in the dungeon guild, then casually strutted out of its building. At the same time, many shocked eyes fell onto her shapely curves.


    In a sh, her official attire shifted into long fur robes.


    As those clothes dropped onto the ground, all dungeon raiders felt their eyes stretching to impossible lengths.


    That was a royal woman who could enter and leave the dungeon as she pleased. That wasn''t just due to her status, but strength to ovee many trials.


    To say nothing of strength, Julia''s looks naturally topped many women from the dungeon parties or royal families around the Ungrail City.


    No one blinked until Julia left the guild.


    Following her was the silent man wrapped in tight clothes that hid most of his skin. Half of his face was exposed, however.


    In his eyes, curiosity and shock rippled.


    "Princess... You just ept the dungeon''s disappearance like that?" He asked in his cold voice, lowering the temperature around them.


    Indeed, thanks to Raj, Julia''s royal robes were more than just attire to showcase her status.


    She felt lukewarm and spoke in a bright tone, "Do you want to face the Overlord, then?"


    Her beautiful eyes looked behind, and Julia''s smile widened, "My decision to give Minato''s Cloud Status is bull''s eye, isn''t it? I bet Shama''s people didn''t even see him once in the dungeon while he conquered it."


    Raj sucked out a breath, turning it into cold fuel, "We just lost a dungeon. Our economy will fall in a few years if we don''t find alternatives... I still think it would be better to propose a marriage for Minato, Princess. If you''ve already contacted him, isn''t it more usible for you to be one of his wives? Our kingdom''s future would take over the whole world."


    Raj was too talkative as a person whose lips were the coldest out of all Majestic Ice Kingdom''s people. He was a man of a few words, but anyone would rattle off their thoughts in their current situation.


    The Overlord was in their world.


    Should Princess Julia marry him, Minato would help her family take over half, if not most of the world. He would bring so many benefits to their family and people that Raj''s body shuddered with excitement.


    Perhaps, he would finally progress with his strength too! He would serve the new master and go to higher worlds!


    Minato was a man who had just roamed around the world, so he hadn''t settled in one family yet. He didn''t bring any conquest to the world and probably resolved to just focus on the dungeons!


    "It''s because he wants to get stronger. He will grow up stronger with many people under his order, but conquering dungeons won''t give him the real feeling of royalty. Before the dungeon races settle in his world and create their ownmunity, the Princess should invite him to the kingdom, marry him, and show what it means to be royal," Raj concluded with unconceble resolution.


    Julia saw it all, but her reaction wasckluster in Raj''s eyes.


    "I think it is his first world... Minato wanted an adventure, so who am I to take it away from him?" Julia chuckled.


    It would be great if Minato wanted her as she would indeed teach him about the kingdom and its rules.


    At some point, Minato''s world would turn into a bigmunity, and he would need to introduce more rules than he did to elves.


    He would need a firm hand, representatives, and many other things to check.


    Julia would be able to provide examples based on her kingdom.


    "Exactly... That''s why the princess should confess. Affection and love can wait. Royalties and their women should think of the kingdom''s future first," Raj said sharply.


    His words didn''t ring well in Julia''s ears, but she let him go, knowing that Raj faced a wall in his magic circles and physique for years now.


    She spun and faced him with her whole royal aura, "He has two gorgeous women. I believe the elves are also naturally endowed with beauty, so you can add a thousand more beauties under him.


    If he wants to adventure, what will my confession feel like? Of course, it will feel like me trying to keep him in my kingdom. What I did with the Cloud Status was the best I could do, actually." Julia replied with her eyes shining in a bluish hue.


    A coldness Raj felt from the royalties swept through him, and his whole body froze. He was on Julia''s palm right now, and should she want to kill him, just clenching that palm would be enough.


    Her eyes rose, and she added, "There''s nothing we can offer. I will do everything in my power to make Minato feel wee in ournds, however. If things work out, and he decides to ally with us for real, then so be it. I will be the one to marry him.


    If nothing happens, then in the future, I will tell my grandchildren that I was friends with the Overlord. I will not let anyone break that rtionship. Do you understand?" Julia threatened Raj with her sharp tone.


    She turned heels and continued her way toward her home.


    As Raj''s freedom returned, he didn''t move an inch and stared at Julia''s back with mixed emotions.


    Julia sighed, "If you want to follow him, go ahead. But not even a day will pass before they find you. That''s when you will have to kowtow before him and state your honest intentions. Understood?"


    Raj nodded, "Understood."


    A familiar carriage soon appeared next to Julia.


    She stared at Raj''s disappearing back, then shook her head a few times. Once she settled in her carriage, Julia closed her eyes. She remembered her younger self, "I used to hate political marriages... Isn''t it the same, right now? If so, why is there no distaste in my heart? Rather, I have a bad feeling... What is that bad feeling?"


    Julia''s heart forebode something she couldn''t understand.


    Perhaps, it was a woman''s intuition!


    [Author''s note: Thank you SINOXIS, Ok_Two, and don230 for the gifts ^^]

 Chapter 60: Cheap man

    Chapter 60: Cheap man


    Minato finally returned to Ungrail City.


    He appeared in a ce where doors used to be... Those doors often opened for the dungeon raiders and weed many gant people.


    s, those were gone, and Minato stood in their ce.


    "I left the dungeon... No, I left my own world. Haha," Minato chuckled as he indeed took the whole dungeon for himself.


    After saving every dark elf and bringing them back to their families, Minato spread the green forest not too far away from his Overlord Pir.


    His pir was still in the elven forest, however.


    It stood erect in Ingrid''s forest.


    It was taller than Minato''s World Tree, a good sight. It showcased how Minato''s strength grew after his first dungeon raid and how much elves respected Minato after what he did for them.


    The fact that the elven queen''s forest and home were next to that pir also yed a significant role in their respect.


    That little move brought a new wave of power to Minato.


    All he wanted was some green scenery around his house, however...


    "We should just take our house to your world, Minato," Bei said while keeping a white wolf form.


    She would keep it up to an hour as Minato just needed to leave the scene.


    Minato stroked her head, "I will do that. It''s a pretty nice andfy house."


    He didn''t stay idle in one spot for too long and slowly left the scene. Many eyes eluded Minato as Bei used her magic circle beforehand.


    Her magic was pretty helpful as no one saw Minato. It also helped him neatly cover all dungeon matters, so Bei could unt her skills left and right, which she did not.


    It went without saying that the vulgar sister changed.


    Only Yuna would see through that change as she knew Bei the best. However, once Bei returned to her home in the higher world, many other sisters and people from High Spirits World would see that change.


    So far, Minato smoothly avoided all eyes and returned to his home.


    Even the coldest man in the vicinity, Raj, didn''t see his return.


    Once Minato entered his eyes, he stretched his arms, then exhaled, "People will question me a lot, but let''s sell the dungeon raiders items in my shop. We have a lot of stuff from the dungeon that no one of us uses."


    "Elves also have nothing for themselves... They will farm items, though," Yuna chuckled as she peeked into her storage ring.


    Many items from the dungeon lingered here.


    The elves couldn''t get those items freely before. Still, as Minato cleaned the whole dungeon out of its hatred, every one from his side developed an ability to just nt seeds for rewards.


    Minato also nted a standard tree, and he received a good weapon too.


    Minato''s weapon would have attached [Epic] next to its status if his world was a game world. Inparison, elves droppedmon grades from their nted trees.


    Ingrid matched Minato, however, and she received Epic weapons one by one.


    Selling those in Ungrail City would be a mistake, so Minato decided to keep them for the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s Capital Market.


    "Let''s clean our house, then sell items in our shop!" Minato lifted his sleeves as it was time to clean his house.


    A lot of dust had gathered in their absence, so Bei and Yuna naturally went to work together with the husband.


    -


    "It seems like you know me..."


    "..."


    "You know me, don''t you?" Minato stared back into the unfamiliar guy''s eyes.


    Those eyes were cold, but immense shock shattered that ice barrier within his hues. That man no longer looked that intimidating.


    He was like a lost puppy, instead.


    It was Raj.


    That man found out about Minato''s shop due to the rumors. Those rumors shook the whole city as Minato had items from people that went to the dungeon!


    Many couldn''t believe it, and they all checked his shop!


    Minato threw ame excuse, saying that he found them scattered around the city... And since no one could confirm those words, they all believed him.


    It wasn''t thatme excuse, as the dungeon''s disappearance should''ve caused some spatial rifts around the city...


    Well, at least many people inferred as such.


    Raj was in disbelief as Minato... just went to his shop and began his everyday life. He didn''t go to another dungeon city, and he just sold items as if he needed money...


    "I am back, Minmin! Look what I''ve bought! It''s a puppy family! I think everyone will like them! I also asked around for farmer vigers and the animals'' prices,'''' Yuna returned with cute doggies in her hands.


    She held a basket with those, and even the doggos'' mother followed her!


    It seemed like she bought them for little elves. Other than snow, those elves never saw any other animal or living being.


    Humans and dungeon raiders were pretty evil, and no elf allowed defenseless elves to roam around the dungeon.


    Minato smiled widely at Yuna, "You can just go ahead and introduce doggos to our new family."


    "Okay," Yuna nced at Raj, then disappeared into Minato''s world.


    Minato''s eyes shifted to Raj, "You know me as an Overlord, don''t you? You are so shocked that I can read you like a book. Haha!"


    Raj floundered.


    It was Minato who found him.


    His Overlord''s senses were so sharpened he found out the cold executor just a few minutes after the shop had opened.


    "What do you want?" Minato asked.


    Hearing him, Raj''s mind shed with the princess'' words. He dropped onto his knees, kowtowed before Minato, then said, "I want you to marry... No... I want you to help me break that wall! I don''t want to stagnate! I want to be even stronger!"


    Minato tilted his head, "So like... You want to go to a higher world and seek new challenges. Am I right?"


    "Huh?" Raj lifted his head and gawked at Minato with dted eyes.


    Minato turned his eyes to Bei, "Can''t you send him to the medium world? That''s the next step for those from the low world, right?"


    "I can," Bei nced at the man from the low world, then formed a magic circle beneath his body!


    Raj stared at that circle, "Just like that? Just like that, can I go to the medium world?"


    Minato nodded, "Yep. Do you want to go, or do you want to stay here and continue being one of the forces behind the Majestic Ice Kingdom?"


    Raj immediately replied, "I want to go! I want to challenge myself and be stronger! Haha!"


    "Bye then," Minato closed his eyes.


    After Raj''s body disappeared, he turned his eyes toward Bei, "How cheap, right?"


    "You can''t expect more from the trash from a low world," Bei replied sharply, then her expression brightened as she stared at Minato''s face, "Can I go to your world too?"


    "You want to see doggos too? Sure," Minato agreed, and his beloved disappeared.


    Left alone, Minato scratched his cheek, "Was I too rough with her?"


    Bei asked more questions than usual.


    She was helpful with the harem schedule, and Minato indeed learned more about harems after he had directly told her she was one of many women from his family.


    His vulgar princess became quite docile, and she worked hard to get rewarded bountifullyter on by Minato.


    She learned more about her heart and love, and Bei became cuter than usual.


    Her sharp tongue remained the same, which was more relieving than Minato thought, though.


    "Well... She conducts herself adorably and works for our better future," Minato smiled widely, then opened the shop again.


    Indeed.


    Getting rewarded bountifully by Minato wasn''t just the bedtime, but more like a whole day with just him alone.


    Although Bei had received a lot of cute moments already just by interacting with elves and building up a proper harem schedule for his dual cultivation sessions, she naturally wanted and expected to have just him for a short time.


    And that was simr to what Yuna felt, which made the sisters closer as a result.


    They were all truly and genuinely in love with the newbie Overlord, whose future knew no bounds.


    After Minato sold items, he went to the vigers and bought a lot of animals for his world.


    He invited a few elves for a short trip to a human''s vige.

 Chapter 61: Dungeon Races are better

    Chapter 61: Dungeon Races are better


    "We are out!"


    "Wow! Where are we?"


    "Ah! Hello, Master!"


    Little elves appeared en masse in Minato''s shop.


    He had already sold enough items and got enough money to buy necessities for his world... His merchant''s shop purpose was done, at least in Ungrail City.


    That was why he called out some elves.


    He mainly called little elves as they deserved to see the outer world first.


    Minato was an orphan, and he grew up confined in one building. Perhaps, it was why he wanted kids to see the world first.


    He naturally called their parents as well.


    His shop became too swarmed, though. Unfortunately, that was why a few parents had to return to his world and wait for Minato to leave the city.


    "Hello, hello," Minato brightly smiled and patted the small elf that had noticed him first.


    Other little elves turned around and greeted him, "Hello, Master!"


    Some of them extended their hands, so Minato took as much as possible into his arms. He then looked around the window as well, "Those are humans... And those are... I actually don''t know their race..."


    "What about thisdy?" Little elf asked, her finger pointing at the unknowndy.


    Her features were exposed, so one could see she wasn''t a human...


    s, Minato knew nothing about her race.


    He awkwardly coughed and called out Bei.


    Bei was also here, her eyes scrutinizing thedy already, "She has a bit of devil bloodline. That''s why her ears are a little bent."


    "Is that why she looks a little scary?" Little elf asked again.


    Bei nodded, "Yes."


    She patiently replied to all inquiries, keeping her face stoic... No, a smile bloomed on her face as it helped kids as well. They weren''t scared of Bei and naturally asked her many questions due to that smile...


    Minato was pleased by how Bei conducted herself around little ones, so he shed a smile at her.


    Bei didn''t miss his eyes, and her heart trembled with happiness.


    ''She truly became a better woman,'' Minato whispered inwardly.


    "Thank you, Bei!" Little elves were also happy with Minato''s woman.


    Their parents secretly passed their gratitude as well toward their master''sdy, then everyone finally left the shop.


    Their group crowded the streets, but no one dared to bar Minato''s way. His elves also had hoodies on their bodies, and the parents stood vignt to every foreign move!


    Minato asked Bei, "Have you marked everyone?"


    "Yes," Bei replied, then lifted her hand.


    A magic circle shed above her palm, then it ttened. It became a map with all elves marked on it...


    That was Minato''s request as he didn''t want any elf to get lost in the city and the low world.


    "Bei''s magic circles never disappoint," Minato hummed with content.


    She and Minato spent a little time cuddling with each other. It was nothing lewd as they continued to stroll around the city, but Minato''s hand held Bei''s waist tightly, and she liked it much.


    After the group left the city and sauntered far away from its gates, Minato summoned five armors he''d received from the Snake Concubine.


    Those armors moved on their own should they have riders.


    Little elves climbed up on these, then they used them to move around the world with their big eyes looking around the new forest.


    "It was a bird! I saw the bird!" Small elf happily shouted as he noticed the second animal he had seen in his whole life.


    All the elves followed his finger and stared at the bird.


    That bird looked back at them, unsure of what those elves wanted.


    Kids gawked at the bird, so no harm should go its way, but elves were also blessed with nature. A bird wanted to fulfill all their wishes,nding on the elf''s arm.


    That elf grinned and showed his new friend to everyone, "Look, Master!"


    "Congrattions," Minato smiled widely.


    "Hehe!" Little elf''s grin became wider!


    The family continued their journey to one of the viges.


    On their way, many elves spotted new animals. Those existences went through the exact change like the bird, increasing Minato''s family numbers.


    All wild animals became docile around elves!


    Bei maintained her eyes on the magic circle while guided by Minato''s hand. It seemed like nothing would disturb their adventure.


    Still, a few people nced their way.


    They all decided to not mess with Minato after seeing those big armors moving like weapons of mass destruction.


    Should they be without little elves, those big armors indeed would evoke such feelings within low world people''s residents.


    "Master! How has your day been?" A little elf asked.


    Minato pondered for a little, "It was eventful, you know? Other than you alling with me to the vige, I also saw Yuna with doggos. That was too cute!"


    "Yuna is the cutest!" Little elf agreed.


    Minato nodded and patted her hair, "There was also a cheap man... If not only he didn''t appear, it would''ve been one of the best days for me."


    "A cheap man?" Little elf titled her head.


    "Yes... He became a strong man in this world mostly due to the resources from his kingdom... We can''t look down on his talent, but..." Minato narrowed his eyes, then faintly chuckled, "He didn''t show any hesitation. Once the door to another world opened before him, he abandoned his people and the kingdom he worked so hard for... He didn''t return to his kingdom to thank the kingdom and royalty for grooming him... They surely spent a lot on him... He could''ve asked for a way back here, you know?"


    "Umm..." Little elf pondered.


    It was too much for her, so she closed her eyes and crossed her arms. As that elf stood pondering, Minato chuckled and stroked her hair.


    "Don''t overthink about him. He''s gone..." Minato said.


    The little elf opened her eyes and nodded brightly, "We will never leave the Master!"


    "I know," Minato nodded.


    That was precisely why he unconsciously cared more about dungeons and their races rather than trying to form a more profound rtionship with kingdoms and empires from the low world.


    Later on, Minato bought a lot of new animals for his world and developed it further.


    [Author''s note: Thank you JarWrld for the gifts!]

 Chapter 62: Princess Maid

    Chapter 62: Princess Maid


    "I can see the capital already, Minmin!" Yuna''s voice drew Minato''s eyes ahead.


    He was having fun with Yunyun, making her look around for any foreigners. It was pretty embarrassing to cuddle this much on their way toward the capital.


    Minato didn''t care, and he also used an excellent excuse to keep his wife close to him.


    It was... snowy!


    A green forest turned into white woond. Animals adapted to their environment, having thicker fur and bodies. The temperature spared no one, or at least it tried to.


    Minato and Yuna could ignore the snowy environment because their physiques are out of this world.


    They were just stronger.


    However, it was a newnd! A newnd came with foreign snacks and clothes.


    It would be a sin to not see his wife in new clothes. Elves also looked phenomenally in those clothes, though no one really liked them.


    However, a lot of elves grew up in a dungeon. They needed to wear those clothes should they want to stomp in the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s capital.


    The Elven Queen was exuded from that list.


    s, Minato still forced her to wear more clothes outside. In their home, the elven forest, Ingrid naturally could wear the elven''s skimpy clothes.


    But outside? That was out of the question.


    Minato wouldn''t allow anyone to look at Ingrid''s body. In her tribe, that was fine since it was an elven custom.


    The world had many races and people whose lust knew no bounds. It was unpleasant too, so Minato conveyed his wishes to Ingrid.


    She was secretly overjoyed as Minato''s possessiveness yet again made her feel treasured. Perhaps, at some point, love would bloom together with that peculiar emotion.


    "Let''s go straight to the Ice Volcano," Minato chuckled.


    "Yes, Minmin!" Yuna shared his sentiment.


    Were it not for theck of bags or equipment, the couple would''ve looked like adventures or merchants. However, their bodies were d in clothes, no less, no more.


    That was precisely why a certain princess was aware of their arrival.


    A man with quite a friendly face and a unique aura...


    A blonde woman with otherworldly beauty and a gentle smile...


    A ck-haired woman with sharp eyes and lofty demeanor...


    Out of these three descriptions, the two were on the spot!


    The guards protecting the capital''s walls and surroundings respectfully called out Minato and weed them to their abode.


    In the guard''s dwelling, Minato and Yuna received a warm drink. The guards were also sociable, overly sociable, actually.


    They apologized a few times already because theirdy took their time to answer their call.


    "Thatdy must be Julia... If not her, then who?" Minato chuckled as he tried the first food from the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    It was warm, quite close to hot, yet it didn''t gnaw on his tongue. If he wanted, Minato would be able to drink it in one go!


    Though it didn''t storm Minato''s pte, the drink heated his body as if he tasted a little ofva. It was pleasant warmth that would allow him to stay in scanty clothes during winter days for at least a week.


    Minato and Yuna nodded, "That''s a nice drink! Can we have more?"


    "Yes! Of course! Yes!" The guard replied, flustered, then rushed to prepare a few more drinks for the couple.


    These two grinned at each other, then waited for more snacks.


    Atst, Julia came, and her eyes dted as she noticed a lot of empty cups.


    Minato smiled at her, "It seems like you haven''t expected us here this soon."


    "That''s right," Julia''s lips curved up into a dazzling smile, "I expected you to not use Cloud Status to enter the city, though."


    Minato gave her a thumbs up, then invited her for some drinks.


    Julia chuckled at this gesture while the guards stared in disbelief at the newbie Overlord... It was their abode, was it?


    However, the princess offered a better deal, "Come to my home. It has everything our kingdom can offer. Since I know you have a big family, I will prepare many snacks and drinks for a small request."


    Minato raised one of his eyebrows, "What request?"


    "It''s rted to the dungeon. That''s all I can say without revealing too much," Julia smiled awkwardly.


    However, Minato and Yuna knew that she could shoo away all the guards from their abode with one swift hand move.


    Yet, she didn''t do it.


    That was because she just wanted to invite Minato to her home, and that deed would go against her wish.


    That was one thing... Julia also could use Mind Whisper!


    Minato smiled, "I guess we can see your home. Is it the castle? I haven''t been in a castle, actually."


    "A new castle might be the inspiration for our future home," Yuna nodded.


    The couple stood up and followed Julia out of the guards'' abode.


    They all stared at the development with curiosity and a lot of shocks...


    It was rare for the princess to show this much attention to a man!


    A man with a wife already, no less!


    "Is it just you two? Ah, that''s true... You have your own world," Julia asked, then corrected herself as realization sprouted within her.


    Yuna chuckled, "We had littlepanions... s, they couldn''t follow us for too long... Otherwise, a certain man would unconsciously impregnate many elven women."


    Minato coughed a lot, "I will have little foxes first."


    "That would be nice... but it''s unlikely, Minmin. My physique is... too unique... It was already a miracle for me to be born with it... But I would be more than ted if I could pass it to at least one of our children." Yuna exined, then genuinely smiled at Minmin.


    Perhaps, the Overlord Physique would be able to fulfill her wish.


    And as Yuna thought as such, her smile widened, and her beauty dazzled all around her. The princess paled inparison to the happy and cheerful fox wife!


    Minato didn''t reply but inwardly swore to fulfill that wish.


    He then shifted his eyes to Julia, "Since we can talk in Mind Whisper. Do you want me to not take your dungeon?"


    Julia already made it clear she knew about Minato''s power.


    That was why he bluntly asked her this question.


    Julia shook her head, "I want you to conquer it... It would help us... Still, the dungeon is a treasure vault in itself. Many of my brothers and sisters, nobles, wouldn''t like to see it disappearing from their eyes.


    They will make sure to stop you... I don''t know whether my siblings already learned about your appearance here..." Julia sighed.


    Only now did Minato notice her appearance was different from the outsiders. The guards still knew that it was the princess'' order as they wouldn''t take orders from someone who hid their appearance.


    It was a big ''if'' whether the guards told someone about her request.


    Julia looked up to the sky, "I want to buy treasures from the dungeon from you after you conquer it... If not money, then I am willing to listen. As long as it''s a fair deal... A fair deal seems a little impossible, doesn''t it?"


    Minato and Yuna didn''t reply.


    Julia sighed, "A woman from the low world wouldn''t even give you any benefits from dual cultivation. Money... You would be able to get a lot more from the neighboring empire. The dungeon''s entrance? I don''t think you would have any problems secretly entering one... What can we give to you? I thought about it..."


    Now that Julia invited Minato to the capital and strolled the city with him, Minato would just need to use Bei''s magic circles. He would be able to enter the dungeon within the capital...


    She didn''t regret her choice, however.


    Her world never saw the disappearance of the dungeon... However, they knew about it due to the records spread across the universe.


    If Minato died in the dungeon, it was doubtful for any of them to conquer it... If he survived and conquered more, taking more dungeons would be a piece of cake.


    That was why Julia wanted to strengthen her kingdom!


    She carefully spoke with Minato about the dungeons.


    She didn''t ask for the elven treasures, nor did she want to buy them. It would be good if Minato tried to sell them here, but her goal was to make sure the treasures from the ice dungeon would fall into their hands.


    Those treasures would ensure the kingdom''s longevity.


    Minato smiled, "A warm wee... That''s one treasure... Your conduct is worth... at least one hundred treasures."


    "O-One hundred?" Julia turned around and gawked at Minato with widened eyes.


    Her blue hair fluttered as she stood motionless, her mouth parted into a cute ''O'' expression.


    Minato once again chuckled, "We want to see the Ice Volcano... If you manage to reserve one for us for the whole day and night, I will give you many more treasures. If elves are happy, then you will get even more...


    Haha! If I could get one for my world, I would give even more!" Minato brightlyughed while scratching his head.


    He was sure that taking a part of the world was impossible for him... It was easier with dungeons as they had many purposes, but the world?


    It was indeed impossible.


    But as he grew stronger, wouldn''t that be possible as well?


    Minato pondered while Julia batted her cute eyes, "I will take care of you! I will make your stay here the best vacation ever! Give me one day to prepare, though!"


    "Haha! Sure," Minato nodded.


    That day, the princess brought Minato to her house and gave him the best guest room.


    That day, the princess shocked a few maids as she ordered them to pass all their knowledge and experience to her!


    She would serve the quests... with all her royalty looks and demeanor mixed with the standard maid service!


    That would be indeed a sight to behold!

 Chapter 63: Did I jinx it?

    Chapter 63: Did I jinx it?


    "This whole ice volcano is for us! Big sister reserved it for the whole week!" Ady with blue hair and a business suit grinned as she gestured at the great volcano.


    The little elves lifted their heads and stared at the vast mountain with twinkling eyes.


    A winter cap wrapped their heads. It was a custom so that the cloth would also cover their ears. Their bodies were covered by fur coats and warm pants tightly wrapped around their legs... Naturally, the elves stomped in cozy boots.


    They didn''t like such clothes, but no one dared to take them off in the winter environment. One brave little elf took it before, and he got punished by the cold wind!


    No little elf wanted to endure the same punishment.


    A vast mountain was naturally the ice volcano. Thick snow surrounded its peak, and only the bravest birds flew up and down off it. An extensive route decorated the natural environment, while the peak had a few houses reserved for the esteemed guests.


    It was one of the best ice volcanoes.


    "If you take a liking to it, big sister will make sure to prolong the reservation," Julia was that big sister.


    "Thank you, big sister!" Little elves raised their hands and thanked her.


    "Before we go, we all should wait for a special event. That event is just around the corner... Ah, look at the sky," Big sister pointed at the volcano''s peak.


    Ice Volcano spat out snowy balls. Those balls took to the sky, then burst into a myriad of snowkes.


    Those snowkes surrounded the whole volcano and beyond.


    "Seriously," Minato''s lips parted as he stared at the falling snowkes.


    Yuna and Bei chuckled around him.


    The elves also enjoyed the atmosphere together with their kids.


    Ingrid urged everyone to not stare for too long, though, "If we move now, we will climb up the ice volcano amidst the snowkes. Doesn''t that sound nice?"


    "It does, queen!" And so littlepanions marched forth.


    A few wild animals and beasts stared at the neers. Their eyes widened upon looking at the elves. Even though these beasts were stronger, they still wanted to serve the elves and fulfill their wishes.


    Thus, some little elves snitched those beasts to their forest...


    Minato rolled his eyes, "They became quite good at it."


    Bei said, "Won''t these beasts die without an ice dungeon in your world?"


    "I hope not," Minato scratched his hair.


    The peak of the ice volcano possessed ice pools.


    The Majestic Ice Kingdom would profit from these pools as they increased the ice resistance for anyone who bathed here. It was a challenging task, though!


    Naturally, the royalties were prepared for it, and they had a lot of stuff that would help people deal with coldness and adapt faster.


    That stuff was free for all elves and Minato.


    The residents from the capital also had the means to make the cold bath enjoyable.


    Big sister smiled, "Don''t fear it, little ones. This bath is healthy, and we all want to live long enough to see our Master''s glory, don''t we?"


    All little elves nodded.


    The elves behind the elven queen nodded together with her.


    "We want to be stronger and help Master!" Little elves resolved their will.


    They all took off their clothes to enter the bath...


    Behind them, Minato stared at everyone with a faint smile. He felt like tears soon would swarm his eyes as he never had that many people supporting him.


    His time in the Orphanage was rough, and he was alone to fend to himself after turning eighteen! Now, he had gorgeous women in his family and many people wanting to be stronger together with him.


    He smiled widely, "Let''s enter it, guys."


    Minato took his clothes as well, but he kept his briefs on. The adult elves did the same!


    They all entered the cold bath.


    "It''s not really cold!" Little elves eximed, then they began casually swimming throughout the coldke.


    However, were it not for Julia''s magic circles, the whole bath would''ve been different for them.


    Out of all the people here, Minato, Bei, and Yuna were the only ones who faced the iciness with their bare bodies.


    It wasn''t a regr bath, though.


    That ice volcano was reserved for people with high backgrounds. Effects were much higher than in other volcanoes, and the scenery was also on a different level.


    Minato enjoyed the bath.


    Yuna was on his right while Bei took the other side.


    Julia was also a good guide and ''princess maid'' as she often brought some fruits to him. Their current menu was just fruits since that was what elves mostly ate.


    Bei and Yuna would feed Minato in turns, and he would do the same to them.


    Ingrid also would find some time with him...


    And all elven women that had time with Minato also would get some attention from him. When Bei and Yuna went to look after little elves, Minato spent time with the elven women.


    They talked and fed themselves with fruits while building anticipation for the scheduled night.


    "Now... I just hope no one will suddenlye out... Overlord Enemies? My world Enemies? Let me rx a little..." Minato buried most of his body in the cold water while leaning down on Ingrid''s voluptuous body.


    Heid his head on her breast pillows as chilled in the water...


    Ice Volcano shook a few minutester...


    Minato''s eyes opened, "Did I jinx it?"


    He called all elves to his side, then brought them back to his world.


    Minato lifted his body and stood in the bath with Ingrid by his side. His beloved soon came to his side, and all of them wondered about the ice volcano''s trembling.


    Minato shifted his eyes to Julia, "It was not a normal reaction, was it?"


    He called back everyone solely because of Julia''s flustered expression.


    She approached him in her swimsuit and replied, "I have never felt such tremors... This is troubling..."


    "This can not be a coincidence... Someone is weing me, right?" Minato smiled.

 Chapter 64: The Ice Dungeon

    Chapter 64: The Ice Dungeon


    Everyone wrapped themselves in warm clothes, then followed the blue-haired princess maid to her home.


    Many people rushed back and forth.


    They were from the royal guard, dungeon raiders, and many others. All those people wore agitated expressions and hurriedly moved between the capital and ice volcanoes.


    Minato caressed his chin, "If it''s Overlord Enemies, it might be more than just trouble... I don''t feel responsible for the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s survival, but I think everyone enjoyed our short say here. Am I right?"


    Bei, Yuna, and Ingrid nodded.


    "That''s why we will do our best to conquer the dungeon from now on," Minato said.


    Out of all the people here, Minato would properly ensure Julia''s safety. Others could only rely on themselves and their treasures in the iing and impending conflict.


    Still, Minato wasn''t sure what kind of conflicty ahead.


    No one wanted to tell him, and Minato didn''t feel like bothering people with his Overlord Aura. Perhaps, using it here so casually would draw some problems, so Minato kept himselfposed.


    He turned his eyes to Bei, "Have you found anything?"


    "A dense mana reaction beneath the castle... This low world is truly idiotic. Those twats built the castle on the dungeon," Bei replied with disapproving eyes.


    Minato smiled faintly, "I agree. Anyone should expect Overlord toe at some point. But you know... They probably didn''t know about the Overlord Enemies."


    Bei shrugged.


    Julia had the worst reaction, however.


    She couldn''t understand the magic circle floating above Bei''s palm, but the density of mana it showcased scared her witless.


    "Excuse me! I must head straight to my royal father," Princess Maid bowed before the Overlord.


    Her long legs shed with magic circles. Those magic circles conjured ice tforms before her.


    Julia stomped on those and secured the easiest way toward her home, which was going through the sky where no one dared to float without the royal''s permission.


    Minato stared at her, "I hope you''ve marked her, Bei."


    "I have," Bei threw her shiny ck hair behind.


    Although she cursed less, a little of her usual lofty demeanor appeared on her beautiful face. Nheless, it pleased Minato to say nothing of her quick action to mark Julia and secure her safety.


    Minato said, "Just teleport as to this mana''s density."


    "Got it," Bei smiled sweetly, then swept her hand.


    An enormous magic circle appeared beneath Minato. It shed with rainbow light that left many people speechless.


    They stared at the High Spirit''s performance with dted eyes.


    No one knew what kind of mana and magic it was, but all understood that it came from someone with immense talent and background.


    Minato and his family disappeared promptly after that realization struck the hearts of onlookers.


    -


    "Father! We should retreat!" One of the royal sons called out.


    His father, Carlos, didn''t react to those words. He ignored anyone who mentioned retreat or giving up on their royal castle.


    One noble already had his head rolling on the ground due to proposing such an idea.


    Even if the king were left alone, he wouldn''t turn around, nor would he show his back to the enemies!


    Yes, enemies.


    Dungeon Monsters came out of it.


    For years, the dungeon doors were closed, and only the royalties would be able to open them. The dungeon raiders naturally couldn''t enter the dungeon by whim, and as per the dungeon rules, no monster woulde out of it.


    s, a tremendous change suddenly swept through it.


    The doors opened on their own...


    And Ice Monsters emerged from it.


    Those monsters were perfectly sculpted out of the crystal ice. The hatred and ice craft coboration turned those monsters into tough opponents. Beneath their limbs, many dungeon raiders and royalties perished.


    "Ice Gori? Ice Lizardman? Hatredcks some creativity," Minato''s voice boomed from behind the king''s back.


    Carlos promptly nced behind, "Who let thismoner enter our dungeon?"


    Minato wore his casual clothes.


    He didn''t look like a dungeon raider, either. It was like amoner somehow got drawn by fate into their dungeon! Moreover, it looked like Minato had already epted his fate since he nonchntlymented on the monsters'' appearance.


    Many nobles and royal children grew livid as Minato''s words hurt them. Those ice beasts had gathered en masse, and the dungeon rules didn''t apply!


    It was just a pure battle between them and monsters!


    A battle where raw abilities and strength decided one''s life.


    Minato smiled at the king, "I am taking this dungeon. I don''t see any problem with it... What about you?"


    It sounded like another absurd question.


    s, it was not.


    Carlos shivered while looking at Minato, who just remained on one spot. Out of the blue, Minato''s presence became much different and heavier.


    The King''s breathing spurted, and he trembled no end.


    Minato passed through him, "I see you don''t have any problem."


    The king noticed a wolf, a fox, and the bird on Minato''s body. Those cute animals were the opposite to him, their auras hidden. They just nced at the king, then retracted their attention to the front...


    Carlos broke through the sudden pressure, and he gawked at the iing monsters toward him.


    Of course, he wasn''t the target.


    Minato was.


    "What''s happening? Why are those monsters in a frenzy?" Carlos asked as the hatred took over the ice beasts.


    His eyes then snapped, "Be careful! No dungeon rules apply here! You can''t melt them!"


    "Melt? I don''t really wield mes, you know?" Minato chuckled.


    Before him, an ice gorinded.


    Its red eyes brimmed with hatred, drawing out its punch behind. In less than one second, that punch descended onto the husband.


    Minato took the usual punching pose, then intercepted the fall with his own punch!


    BANG!


    Carlos and all royalties surrounding them gawked at that contact!


    "He... He shattered the ice beast with raw body?!" An unknown and not so important royalty blurted out.


    Ice Gori became ice pebbles after it tasted Minato''s punch.


    Minato took out his Evil Seed and absorbed all its hatred.


    s, the processsted some time.


    A time which other beasts didn''t waste!


    Their vast bodies darted toward Minato at their fullest speed. From all sides, they aimed to pin him down and crash with raw and sturdy ice bodies!


    Minato''s free hand wrote his unique magic circle on the side.


    The word [Wall] floated just on his side, yet four walls erected around him.


    BANG!


    The ice creatures... shattered due to the collision.


    Eyes of all onlookers stretched forward as they couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Minato didn''t care about anyone, "Transfer."


    He added another magic circle and sucked out all hatred to his evil seed.


    "A few flying ice beasts had slipped out, in case you haven''t noticed," he said to the king, "I notified your daughter about it, and she knows all their location."


    Bei did it, though.


    Still, in a rtionship, the couples share their deeds and achievements. Minato told the king about the magic circle Bei had left on Julia''s body, then he stuttered toward the dungeon gates.


    Once he passed those, the dungeon doors closed.


    "Overlord... It was... Overlord..." The King uttered... His eyes rose, "I pass the Royal Order to my daughter, Julia! Her words represent my will!"


    The situation outside the dungeon slowly subsided as Julia guided her people. They worked with dungeon raiders and all nobles, which was half of why they seeded.


    Another part of the reason was Bei''s magic circle, which allowed Julia to predict the beasts'' movement and put them in a trap.


    If the killing was not possible, sealing was!


    And sealing was what Minato would like as it meant more hatred for him.


    -


    "Aya," Minato called his spirit.


    Aya appeared with her long hair yet again tied into a long ponytail. Her dress fluttered as the cold breezenguorously passed through her.


    Aya didn''t like it, however, "Cold!"


    She grasped her arms, then looked at Minato.


    Minato stood with Ingrid behind him.


    His elf queen was part of his strength, just like Aya, so she no longer kept the bird form like before.


    "It''s a new dungeon," Minato chuckled.


    "Oh! I see I see! This dungeon has... Frost Dwarves!" Aya chirped as she analyzed the dungeon''s walls.


    Her mind bloomed with information!


    "Frost Dwarves? Sounds interesting," Minato patted his spirit.


    Aya nodded, "To ovee this dungeon, we have to melt the ice tower! First, we have to find it, then we will be able to reach the top and melt it! That''s how we will enter the Frost Dwarves'' home floor."


    "Hmm... This time it should be different, though," Minato pondered as he nced at Ingrid, "Overlord Enemies should be behind this dungeon''s reaction... No Dark Frost Dwarf shoulde out to face us... Not alone, that is."


    He chuckled, "I am also not alone anymore."


    While Yuna, Bei, and Aya would surely enjoy some time in the ice dungeon by using the armors from Snake Concubine, Minato would stomp the ice floor together with the elves.


    An army of adult elves appeared behind him.


    "It''s our first mission together. Let''s ovee it. If someone dies, I will be very angry," Minato half-jested.


    Inwardly, he did his best to ept deaths as no dungeon was a safe ce.


    The elves with the elven queen at the helm bowed and swore to not disappoint their master, "There will be no casualties, Master."


    Ingrid swore as her eyes shone brightly!


    After Ingrid lifted her upper body up and no longer bowed, she took the usual respectful stance. Her hand swept and summoned the elven magic circle.


    The Elven Queen''s Forest bloomed within the ice world!

 Chapter 65: The Elven Might

    Chapter 65: The Elven Might


    Ingrid''s elven queen''s magic circle spread widely across the ice floor.


    It was a vast floor with no end in sight, but Ingrid''s mana outburst seemed like she resolved herself to fill the whole ice world with her forest.


    It was not just her mana, though.


    Every elf from her tribe added their own mana to her circle.


    The queen didn''t ask.


    She ordered them!


    And all elvesplied dly as their will to help master shone brightly within their eyes. Their hearts sped up with anticipation as they couldn''t wait further to subjugate ice monsters for Minato!


    The trees erected out of nowhere, extending their branches toward the ceiling. Many vines sprang free, turning into waves that swept through the ground! Anyone would easily get entangled in those!


    Thick bushes also decorated the forest. Those would be primarily used to hide elves'' attacks and most of their magic circles.


    The sharp wind moved the forest, however.


    That wind located all impending ice monsters!


    Ingrid''s eyes opened, and she asked, "Master. If you want, we can seize them all for you to absorb the hatred. What do you want?"


    She also bowed, yet again bringing satisfaction to Minato''s eyes as those melons dropped heavily.


    Minato smiled, "That would be the best. However, won''t it be too hard? You guys don''t have to put too much burden."


    That forest felt strong... Minato didn''t really expect that might. He clearly felt its mana which was why a part of him believed Ingrid''s words.


    She wasn''t unting or anything.


    However, Minato didn''t want any casualties.


    That was why he asked.


    Ingrid raised her upper body and smiled, "We will catch them all for you, Master."


    The forest shook after the elven queen''s deration.


    The sharp wind found impending enemies, pinpointing their location to Ingrid and her people.


    Once those appeared in their eyes, the veins rose and caught all enemies in a quick and swift movement.


    The ice beasts couldn''t avoid those branches, even by jumping and flying in the forest!


    The branches extended then... Their forms shed with greenish mana, then their formsnded on all ice beasts, lowering their defenses and inflicting severe damage.


    Those branches brought p after p, and the whole floor shook with its sound!


    Elves behind the queen didn''t stay idle either!


    A part of them grasped fallen leaves, then rolled them up. They brought leaves in such a form close to their lips, then blew their sweet breath into it.


    A unique sound boomed in the vicinity.


    That sounded pleasant to Minato and his beloved ears. They all listened to while staring at the elven''s might.


    However, the ice beasts recorded a different sound.


    A sound that crawled its way toward their souls! From within, the beasts heard and felt something scratching their souls. It was like the sharp ws of a forest monster slid down across their skin, flesh, bones, and souls!


    That movement repeated a thousand times within the ears of those ice beasts.


    Other elves took out their weapons.


    It was primarily a bow.


    A wooden bow shed with magic circles. Those circles lined up before the weapon, then elves equipped wooden arrows with leaves wrapped around its tips. Once those arrows tore through the air, a simr sound rang out within the ice beasts'' ears.


    Those arrows took down all floating ice monsters!


    Some elves fished out wooden knives. Using the vines as their foothold, they climbed up the trees and pounced at ice beasts who had just joined the fray!


    Minato gawked, "It''s a little awkward, isn''t it?"


    He said he would be very angry should anyone die... Now, Minato stared at the one-sided battering that indeed turned his words awkward.


    However, all elves felt treasured and respected. Thus, their performance was beyond what they had ever done!


    "I am lucky to have them as my first dungeon race. A jackpot, even," Minato rubbed his nose, then strutted forward.


    A white wolf lifted her head up, unting her choice of ''low world''. Even though this world looked the most unique in her eyes, any other individual would probably have a different thought.


    That was why Bei took the whole credit for choosing this world, and she often unted it to Minato and Yuna.


    Indeed. If not for Bei''s instincts, Yuna probably would''ve chosen a different world!


    "Yes, it''s your credit. Calm down now," Yuna brought her paw to Bei''s head, then lowered it.


    At that time, Minato had already gone through a few elves and ice beasts.


    Ingrid was behind him, but she remained silent due to her active magic circle.


    Minato conjured a box out of his circles, then put his Evil Seed within it. He then activated [Transfer] and all ice existences shook. Their eyes widened in disbelief, then hatred openly shed with its killing intent.


    To no avail.


    The elves held those beasts tightly, and Minato''s transfer was merciless.


    A lot of ck-red streaks darted toward Minato''s box.


    He smiled at it and stood like an Overlord while all elves actively jumped around to bring down more beasts.


    -


    "My instincts didn''t lie to me... That man can actually absorb the hatred," A man deemed the Overlord Enemy whispered in disbelief as he stared at the events developing on the first floor.


    His other buddies nodded, their eyes shing with the same shock.


    Only one of them was different, and he sighed, "So, we will be the stepping stone for that kind of existence."


    "What do you mean?" His buddy asked.


    "Nothing," he shook his head and stood up, "We thought we would be able to avenge our lostrades in a low world. It turns out we will join them soon."


    "Hey! Tell us what you know!" The buddies stood up and circled their friend.


    That man smiled, "What could I possibly know? We used to be just soldiers for an Overlord. That alone is a status worthy of respect across the whole universe... We have seen many people of the same status and their masters... Out of all those Overlords, who possessed the world without any hatred?"


    "No one..." His buddies understood.


    No Overlord or their descendants had the world without the hatred within. Their Overlord Pirs reeked off with that energy, and it was frankly disgusting.


    "Let''s die with our heads high," The man said, then turned his eyes to the Frost Dwarves.

 Chapter 66: Their forte is speed!

    Chapter 66: Their forte is speed!


    Due to the elven might, Minato''s conquest was too easy.


    He didn''t expect it, but he remained gleeful while looking at all ice creatures thrashing within the veinsing from Ingrid.


    The elven queen briefly nced at all those creatures. She gave them a taunting smirk, then bid farewell as all of them died immediately after Minato sucked hatred out of them.


    The monsters didn''t even let out a cry as once the hatred slipped away from their bodies, their all movement stopped, including those snarling mouths.


    Ingrid''s expression suddenly changed, however.


    Her sharp wind notified her of an iing army of the Frost Dwarves.


    Those were Dark Frost Dwarves.


    They all moved in an order... Considering how much hatred bloomed within those eyes, Ingrid inferred that it was due to them getting out at once.


    Otherwise, their movement would''ve been much different.


    "Master. What are your ns toward the Frost Dwarves?" Ingrid asked.


    It might seem like every dungeon race would want to get out of the dungeon. It was quite the wrong approach as some races would dly cooperate with the hatred... Trolls, orcs, goblins, or even higher races such as subuses.


    Those races would surely like the hatred''s approach.


    Another thing was that Minato didn''t have to ept the whole race.


    It could be his preference, or simply the dungeon race''s characteristics wouldn''t suit him up.


    Should it happen, the overlord would have three choices at most.


    Use the race as ves or disposable force... Sell them on the market or simply exchange with other Overlords.


    As the universe was vast, someone would find a way to use other people.


    Minato didn''t think much for now.


    He replied, "I will get rid of their hatred, then we will see. I think all of us liked the ice volcano, so they should lend us a hand here. And, I feel like a different climate would be good in our world."


    "I understand," Ingrid nodded, her powers extending toward the Frost Dwarves.


    Frost Dwarves were known for their ice craft.


    Their ice sculptures momentarily gained souls and became genuine beasts for their masters. That was for the offensive.


    For the defensive, the frost dwarves excelled in traps and ice buildings, which could be mazes or big puzzles!


    Appearance-wise, the Frost Dwarves were rtively small.


    The tallest Frost Dwarf was around 150cm, while the smallest would be around 120cm... Their usual height was in between, which was about 135-140cm! Their bodies were also unique, with blue skin and crystal eyes.


    Their hairs were blue, and their shade decided the hierarchy in their tribe. The patriarch was a man with the brightest blue hair!


    All of them were dark, however.


    It was due to the hatred brimming within their eyes. That unique energy oozed out of their bodies as well.


    Hatred streaks fueled their bodies further!


    Minato''s hand clenched unconsciously, "I will help you deal with them."


    He rushed forward without waiting for Ingrid''s reply. His body urged him to get rid of that hatred, and Minato didn''t find any reason to refuse that feeling.


    The Elven Forest didn''t interrupt his charge.


    All bushes disappeared from Minato''s path, and veins returned to the trees like snakes that suddenly heard their queen''s call. Even those trees bent away so that their master would casually reach the first frost dwarf.


    Atst, Minato faced that short man!


    "KILL!" The Frost Dwarf screamed in a hatred akin to a genuine one.


    Minato didn''t react, remaining stoic and ready to fend off every ability. His eyes widened after the frost dwarf threw a tiny spider at him.


    That spider was made out of ice... It surged in size near Minato! It became two times bigger than him, and its body alone would be able to trap him.


    That was not enough, however.


    The ice spider spat the ice web. In a sh, it covered Minato from nearly all sides! His back was free for a few seconds!


    Minato didn''t n to run away, though.


    Even if he couldn''t use any magic circles due to his active box, he was also aware that the frost dwarves were far weaker than the elves. Their bloodline stood no chance against the elves, and other frost dwarves lived in medium or even low worlds.


    "That alone can not stop me," Minato dered.


    His punch barrelled into the ice spider, destroying it far more straightforward than ice monsters from before! He kicked away all the pebbles and grabbed the frost man''s face!


    Not saying any word, Minato threw that man behind himself.


    The Elven Forest grabbed that flying body and not so gently put him near Minato''s box... Well, the elven treatment wasn''t pleasant, but not wrong either. Should Ingrid do nothing, that body would''ve dropped quite heavily.


    Fortunately, Ingrid read her master''s mind well.


    After he smiled at her, she was happy, then Minato continued his work.


    He released his anger toward the dark energy by beating a few more frost dwarves. They all went on the offensive, so their hands threw and summoned many ice sculptures...


    Naturally, all of them shattered beneath Minato''s might.


    He then spun and returned to his box.


    Many Frost Dwarves had long since been saved from the hatred. They kept looking into each other''s eyes with confusion and immense happiness within.


    After Minato approached them, all of them stood up and bowed to him, "Thank you for saving us, Master."


    "I guess you all want to leave this dungeon too," Minato peeked into their crystal eyes.


    Even if those eyes were the first unique eyes he ever saw, Minato saw how they shone with happiness.


    He didn''t doubt it was happiness.


    Their eyes glimmered like crystalmps.


    "That''s undoubtedly correct, Master. Once we regenerate our mana, we will assist you in your dungeon conquest. Please, use us as you wish," The oldest Frost Dwarf spoke.


    Even though he was just 140cm tall, his facial features told about his longevity and experience. He was undoubtedly an old veteran who had lived in his world and the dungeon for some time already.


    Minato didn''t mistake any of them as kids.


    It was easy to tell as adult frost dwarves didn''t possess any shred of innocence on their faces. Their facial features were sculpted by maturity.


    Male dwarves also made it easier as they didn''t shave their mustaches or beards.


    It was even easier ondies as adult female frost dwarves were all voluptuous without any exception. Either their ass or tits would be abundant in the flesh.


    Male frost dwarves also had sculpted bodies with muscles and work throughout many years, so Minato didn''t doubt that he faced adults so far.


    And it wasn''t like Minato had never seen any dwarf on Earth as well...


    He remained friendly and serious with them.


    Minato gestured to them to sit down, then dropped onto the ice floor as well, "Overlord Enemies. What do you know about them?"


    "They are fast... Fast beyond what our eyes can see. Their forte is speed, Master," Frost Dwarf replied seriously.


    Because of how deeply he stared into Minato''s eyes, he missed Yuna''s golden eyes shing with curiosity and anticipation!


    The Fox Wife wanted to see how her husband''s body and eyes adapted to speed!


    [Author''s note: Thank you, Coilin_Ferrin, B_GA, and Embres, for the gifts!]

 Chapter 67: Taste

    Chapter 67: Taste


    Minato asked, "Speed?"


    "If the Master can shatter our ice creatures with raw strength, the Overlord Enemies effortlessly can elude our offensive and defensive magic circles! We were rendered useless before them," The Frost Dwarf replied.


    He dropped his head, and his mustache also curved down.


    Other frost dwarves also looked down, dejected by the events.


    Minato shook his head, "You don''t have to worry about it. The Overlord Enemies are my enemies due to a reason. Their strength should severely exceed yours. From now on, you should focus on your recuperation, then work together with the elves.


    Your performance and ice craft are the only things useful for my world," Minato lifted his body and left the frost dwarves.


    All of them looked into each other''s eyes.


    No one misunderstood Minato''s words.


    As dual cultivation was one of the important factors in the Overlord''s strength, their harem was vast and concubines even more.


    However, Minato didn''t mention it, nor did he look at the Frost Dwarves'' women with eyes zed in lust.


    That was why their first performance was crucial. Their ice craft also would y an essential role in their new world.


    Bei nced at the elves, then shifted her eyes to Minato.


    As harem overseer and person in charge of Minato''s schedule, Bei asked, "You aren''t interested in their women? Their tits and ass rival elves'' curves."


    Minatoughed faintly, "Just not my type."


    He was a man that would ept ady taller than him. But if the woman was so much shorter than him, then Minato wouldn''t really like the idea of having her in his harem or even concubine circle.


    In short, it was really about just his type.


    Besides, Minato wasn''t fond of the idea of epting every woman into his bed. He needed to draw the line sometimes.


    Thus, if he felt even a little of distaste toward the woman''s appearance, then he would openly refuse the idea.


    In a harem, appearance and curves were quite important. His harem would be huge, and Minato long since epted that fate. Many elven women had already tasted his manhood, and they dly worked toward the more fantastic future.


    Their goal was strength and happiness. It would be different happiness without a man by their side as their joy was helping the master and expanding their world to match the high elven world.


    Once they achieved that goal, they would focus on their next generations and be good aunts and so on.


    Good aunts also would feel the master''s cock once in a while.


    He wouldn''t really form that close rtionship with them like with Yuna and Bei, so Minato focused more on appearance.


    Bei nodded as she understood Minato, "More free time for me."


    She didn''t probe further as Bei didn''t find anything weird in the frost dwarves. The vast universe had that many peculiar races.


    A taste was a taste. Whether it was fortunate or not, Minato''s features aligned with Bei''s preferences. And so she was a happy woman now!


    On the other hand, Yuna pulled Minato''s sleeve, "Minmin! It''s a test for you! You must fight all of them! I''ve already told Ingrid and Frost Dwarves to not interrupt your fight with the Overlord Enemies.


    I don''t think they are as powerful as the Snake Concubine, you know? Otherwise, they would''ve already noticed us and lowered our strength." Yuna exined.


    Minato nodded, "Snake Concubine said she found it strange as well... She shouldn''t have faced us this early... They should pose some challenges to us, but they are doable, unlike that woman."


    "What are your feelings toward the Snake Concubine? Her gift is... pretty fun," Yuna asked as she nced behind at the giant armors.


    Elves naturally equipped them before their master''s wives took them to have fun as well.


    Minato didn''t even think before replying, "She''s our enemy. I will serve her the same treatment she did to Bei and me... It doesn''t mean I will kill her, though."


    "Oh... A little change in heart?" Yuna asked sweetly.


    "She let us go... I will let her go too or maybe even stay in my world," Minato chuckled.


    His two close women understood him.


    Minato despised Overlord Kai and pitied Snake Concubines'' fate.


    "I am worried that I might bepelled to do the same in the future, though," Minato looked at his box with unconcealed worry.


    He added, "I will be forced to give up on a race, won''t I? Either to use them or... I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay to worry about it, Minmin," Yuna turned into her real form, then grasped Minato''s hands, "But if you worry too much, I will flick your forehead."


    "That''s too little of a punishment," Minato smiled.


    His wife smiled at him and then turned into her fox little form.


    That was when Minato felt an unknown presence on his head!


    It felt like someone marked him!


    It felt like a wind mmed his head from behind!


    His eyes dted, then he promptly tilted his head to the side!


    A punch just flew!


    Had Minato not moved his head, he would''ve probably been knocked out or even dead!


    "You were much slower when dealing with ice sculptures and frost dwarves," A man replied before disappearing from Minato''s sight.


    Minato lifted his eyes, looked around to no avail.


    He couldn''t find even a trace of that man who had just tried to kill him.


    Bei and Yuna located him on the spot. Still, Minato''s Overlord senses needed to catch a glimpse of this man a few times more to grasp his presence wholly.


    "I was right... This is a good challenge for me... Exactly the challenge I should''ve gone through from the beginning," Minato clenched his fists and closed his eyes.


    If eyes didn''t work, his other instincts would.


    And that attack also confirmed Yuna and Minato''s thoughts.


    Those Overlord Enemies were exactly an opponent Minato should get! No external pressure rendered his women powerless, and Minato also possessed enough strength to face them.


    It would be a pure battle between the future Overlord and Overlord''s Enemies!


    "Come at me," Minato said, then his lips curved into a smile.

 Chapter 68: Trapped

    Chapter 68: Trapped


    "Bei. Help me with Mind Whisper. I want it to reach everyone, including the frost dwarves freed from the hatred," Minato used his own Mind Whisper to his beloved vulgar princess.


    Bei immediately replied, "I will write an invisible circle for you."


    Besides two magic circle types, Bei could seamlessly addyers afteryers and other additional effects.


    The invisible magic circle was naturally one of the mostplex tricks. No one from the low world would be able to achieve that feat.


    Bei conveyed Minato''s words to everyone.


    Minato''s focus heightened more after he focused intensely on his current enemies.


    It wasn''t just one Overlord Enemy.


    At least twenty of them had surrounded Minato.


    ''The first onees... from right!'' Minato inferred with his Overlord Instinct.


    And his guess was correct!


    A strikended on his palm! Minato promptly closed it to catch the man.


    To no avail!


    The man''s hand slipped away, and he disappeared again from Minato''s view.


    Minato closed his eyes again.


    He moved his hands a few times, missing the opponents by a hair''s breadth! He was so close, yet it was not enough!


    Minato also paid attention to any long-distance attacks. For a second, he wanted to drop that to utterly focus on the opponent''s bodies. That was a wrong thought that Minato didn''t go for as he just felt a weird feeling within him.


    It was his instincts telling him to focus on everything around him.


    Atst, Minato moved around. He let out punches and kicks that stopped the opponents briefly.


    Though it seemed like he hit nothing, the truth was that each of Minato''s moves scared the Overlord Enemies.


    Minato wasn''t fast.


    He was just reading them well, to say nothing of his adaptation.


    However, they would understand its principles if Yuna revealed herself and her physique.


    Minato sometimes saw Yuna''s speed, and he also dual cultivated with her. Minato wouldn''t utterly lose against opponents whose forte was the speed in a low world and even in a medium world.


    It was undoubtedly impossible for high worlds as people who could rival Yuna inhabited thosends.


    s, Minato''s physique surely would reach the high level before such words!


    "I will stop you now," Minato dered.


    Was it arrogant? Yes, it was.


    But that was the path of the Overlord. He had to be arrogant so that he could feed on his enemies'' apprehension and fear!


    Even though Overlord Enemies were well aware of every Overlord''s power system, their hearts momentarily stopped. Minato''s deration boosted his instincts, and he was sure his n would work.


    That n was to trap one of them.


    The bravest and the strongest Overlord Enemy challenged Minato.


    His body tensed and focused intensely. In his eyes, Minato''s reflection boomed, and his smirk was well recorded.


    That man''s vision then spread forward as he rushed toward Minato at his peak speed! No, his speed broke through his limits, and he went beyond his acme!


    That speed surprised Yuna a little, but not Minato!


    He promptly turned around, "Release!"


    His magic circles stopped working at once!


    Minato''s box let the Evil Seed drop onto the ground, then Minato quickly conjured a new box! A box that would trap his enemy!


    And it did!


    "Thanks for strengthening my magic circles. I think this is the first time I drew them so fast," Minato smiled, then jested a little, "And I think I''ve had enough of trying to touch the male''s hand. I would rather hold beautifuldies'' hands."


    "Well done, Overlord," A man trapped in the box brieflyughed, then closed his eyes.


    He believed in his death, but also his buddies.


    They wouldn''t just let him die beneath Minato''s power, and that was indeed the truth.


    Five enemies attacked Minato in tandem.


    Their fists converted their high speed into strength, bringing vast pressure onto Minato. That pressure slowed down Minato, but he defended himself with the box he''d used to trap the man.


    Using it as the shield, he blocked the most punches while his hand intercepted one of them! Another onended on his head, but Minato stood straight, and he seemed too fine!


    "Your physique is also outstanding... What kind of Overlord are you?" A man whose punch trembled against Minato''s head asked.


    Minato shifted his eyes to him, "I happen to know just one Overlord. You are free to share your knowledge before I kill all of you."


    His magic circle shrunk then.


    It shrunk again... and again...


    It kept shrinking until nothing but a paste of blood, flesh, and bones mixed with other juices. That small box disappeared after Minato flicked his fingers.


    All juices fell and sshed onto the ground.


    Overlord Enemies disappeared again.


    One of them shouted, "Let me tell you then! In our long lives, we have never seen an Overlord whose power sucked the hatred from the dungeon! You might be the first man to own the Overlord Harem!"


    "You really know how to tter. Thank you," Minato smiled.


    The same man chuckled, then achieved the same feat. His body tensed and burst out with the speed he had never felt!


    s, his fate was likewise the same!


    Minato trapped him in the box, then asked, "Do you know about other Overlords who stand out?"


    "I don''t," he replied, "All Overlords unt either high magic circles aptitude, rune aptitudes, or any othermon to high worlds'' powers."


    "Okay," Minato shrugged, then his box shrunk.


    More rocketsnded on him.


    All those were Overlord Enemies. Their forte didn''t pose any problem to Minato anymore. He could trap them all in his magic circle box.


    Were Minato strong enough to summon many of those, Overlord Enemies would''ve been long since dead.


    Still, their forte allowed Minato to bring more out of his body and magic circles. Those people did their job, and it was time to clean up!


    "It''s weird how they didn''t try to attack me in tandem after one failure," Minato replied as he turned around.


    He stared at the Evil Seed that went out of control.


    Its miasma spread into the dungeon''s floors...


    It seemed like Minato''s efforts had slipped away from him, but he just chuckled, "This whole dungeon became mine the moment I stepped in."


    He lifted his hand, then sealed the Evil Seed. It was sensitive due to the sudden influx of immense amounts of hatred.


    It suddenly lost that source, causing it to be unstable and out of control.


    In Minato''s box, Evil Seed became docile and the same as ever.


    Bei''s voice replied to Minato''s words then, "Their joint attack was because you trapped theirrade. Once they knew he was gone, they returned to their pattern..."


    Yuna added, "They also confirmed Minmin''s physique. It''s tough as diamond, so they would''ve looked like clowns the more they attacked you. It would increase your strength further, and they wouldn''t die with their heads high this way."


    "Heads high... It''s all about pride..." Minato nodded, then nced around.


    All dungeon races gawked at him in reverence, even the elves who had been long since aware of Minato''s strength.


    Their respect grew higher for him, though.


    Minato basked in their attention, then chuckled, "Let''s clear the tower and get our rewards."

 Chapter 69: Lord Beast within the tower

    Chapter 69: Lord Beast within the tower


    Minato went beyond his limits, and he summoned an enormous magic circle. It drew all hatred to one ce, then sealed it in his Evil Seed.


    He turned his eyes to Ingrid, "Good work. Take care of dwarves as I clear the tower."


    "Yes, Master." Ingrid bowed as usual.


    Minato nodded to the surrounding elves, then left a few words to all Frost Dwarves, "I will speak with your representativester. The Tower is my goal."


    "Yes, Master," The Frost Dwarves naturally didn''t dare to stop him!


    They turned their eyes to the elves instead. It was time to introduce themselves and learn about their master''s goals!


    Since Minato said he would talk with their representatives, the dwarves believed they would soon get a new home.


    And that was indeed the case.


    Minato strutted toward the tower while some ice sculptures still dared to challenge him. He broke them using his absurd physical power.


    Atst, the tower unfurled before him.


    It was connected to the dungeon''s ceiling, "We have crossed so many floors! I thought it had melted already."


    "You need to beat the tower for it to melt," Yuna chuckled within her mini fox form.


    Minato gave ast nce to the vast tower, then stepped forward like many dungeon raiders had done in the past.


    However, Minato broke the rules ever since he appeared around the dungeon.


    While even the Majestic Ice Kingdom royalty needed to properly follow the rules and melt the beasts, Minato just punched them.


    It was simr in the tower.


    Minato climbed upstairs and broke ice traps and schemes with his magic circles.


    "You have be better with magic circles, Minmin," Yuna chirped.


    After she gave an approving nod, Bei added, "Dual Cultivation with the elven queen and her people has helped Minato. That, and those Overlord Enemies who pushed him to draw those circles faster."


    Minato burst outughing, "That''s indeed the case. I am a hard-working Overlord. Haha!"


    Ladies rolled their eyes, taking a faint glimpse at Minato''s magic circles.


    Before he trapped Overlord Enemies, now, Minato did it to himself.


    He summoned four magic circles around himself, then carefully pushed them forward while keeping them up.


    If magic circles worked well, wouldn''t it mean that Minato could just stroll with his bare body?


    Indeed, that was the truth!


    However, the tower''s ice traps spread like a disease around those circles. Minato would need to exert more strength to break them, and it would be quite toiling with his raw body.


    It was easier for magic circles as Minato just punched his wall four times, then moved forward like a boss.


    "It''s good that I told everyone to be careful of the Evil Seed Box... That hatred''s explosion was pretty big! It didn''t leave any harm, but who knows what it will be in a few years?" Minato thought out loud.


    That was what he used Bei''s help for.


    Minato''s Mind Whisper warned everyone from his side about the Evil Seed, and he also told them his n.


    No casualties so far pleased Minato, and he would make sure to keep things this way.


    It also looked like nothing would stop him from melting the tower!


    s, that was not the case!


    ROAR!


    Within the tower, an unprecedented roar rang out. It belonged to a beast whose breath was the ice storm itself! A blue wind carried snow with itself, and it swept through the tower, pping Minato''s box in the process.


    He gawked ahead of himself, then his eyes rose, "Now, I am sure of it... I''ve gone through all the hard steps already."


    Before him, an ice eastern dragon appeared. It emerged from the highest floor and slowly made its way down to face Minato like a lord beast it was...


    It was an existence made out of ck iciness.


    Other than the abundant hatred within, what else distinguished the beast?


    "Nothing," Minato whispered, "It looks like an ice sculpture, meaning that I shouldn''t receive any unique present such as Heaven Sword''s de."


    "You look down on me, human?" Lord Beast asked.


    To his voice, Minato smiled, "Yes. I do look down on you. In my eyes, you look no different from all the ice sculptures I''ve smashed on my way here."


    In short, the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s royal dungeon was exactly the dungeon Minato should''ve stepped in for the first time. It was a dungeon that every newbie Overlord should face first...


    Or perhaps, the elven dungeon was just impossible for all newbie Overlords.


    Despite the dungeon origins, Minato felt like he overcame all the intricate steps in this low world. All that was left was him building up strength through the dungeon conquest.


    He would build a small world after this ice dungeon!


    "Conceited human waste! I was wondering why I feel so much hatred toward you! It''s your arrogance, isn''t it?! I will-" Lord Beast babbled, but Minato''s sudden offer silenced him.


    "Do you want this seed?" Minato asked as he raised his box with Evil Seed within.


    Seeing that seed, Lord Beast''s eyes dted. Its dragon hues shone with fear but also uncontroble greed.


    If Minato showed a little lessposure, Lord Beast would''ve pounced at him already to snatch that juicy seed!


    s, Minato''s Overlord Aura exerted enough pressure already.


    Newbie Overlord... has grown!


    Minato tilted his head, "So?"


    "You want to make a deal with me?" Lord Beast asked as it lowered its face.


    Minato chuckled, "I don''t really have any use for this seed... I might as well offer it to you. What I want is... your obedience for a few years."


    "Deal," Lord Beast immediately agreed while inwardly sneering at Minato.


    Little did it know that Minato also sneered inside.


    He felt even more hatred toward this energy. His emotions were so mysterious that Minato would kill this beast on the spot should he lose a little self-control...


    Still, he didn''t mind making the deal.


    This Lord Beast was your casual low world''s dungeon existence.


    He was far weakerpared to the existence Minato had faced in his first dungeon!


    Feeding this Lord Beast with Evil Seed might bring out the news that Minato was genuinely interested in...


    News about that ''Master'' who was behind the elven dungeon''s Lord Beast and the whole dungeon phenomenon.


    Out of all Overlords, this existence stood out...


    Minato didn''t want to face him, but gathering essential knowledge for the future wouldn''t hurt him.


    It would help him, and perhaps Minato would surprise Yuna and Bei''s father with this information in the future!


    Minato smiled widely as he thought about his meeting with his inws.

 Chapter 70: A little clue

    Chapter 70: A little clue


    The Ice Dragon cautiously opened its mouth.


    Minato then threw his Evil Seed here. He stared intensely at the existence that was about to change into something more significant.


    It was a monster whose origin was hatred. It couldn''t really feed itself with the dungeon''s hatred as it made monsters and stuff, so the existence itself didn''t know what would happen soon.


    As the Evil Seed slid down its crystal body, the Lord Beast heard a voice!


    That voice said something unclearly, yet the Lord Beast shivered with excitement! He didn''t know the person behind this voice, but just the sound of it pleased its soul.


    It was his Master!


    The person whose existence was so astounding it influenced the whole universe.


    Dungeons were literally... everywhere.


    "Master! I will erase this presumptuous human and face you! I will bring his body to you! Master! Master?!" Lord Beast threw his eyes around.


    He looked behind, up, below... He looked in all directions as if his Master was in every corner of the universe. That was a futile attempt, but no one really needed to tell Minato.


    Minato stared at the Lord Beast, "Who is your master? How does he look? He sound like that? Everyone... Love...?"


    He imitated the voice he heard from the hatred back in the Elven Dungeon.


    Although it was pretty childish, the Lord Beast''s thrashing stopped, and its eyesnded on Minato, "How can you hear Master? Who are you?"


    It didn''t wait for a reply, though.


    A sudden influx of hatred filled the crystal dragon with too much knowledge. It couldn''t understand most of it and just stared at Minato with eyes brimming with hatred. Those eyes looked oddly simr, yet Minato saw them for the first time.


    "MASTER RAVASH! RAVASH! RAVASH!" Lord Beast howled while screaming the unknown name.


    Yuna and Bei flipped their memories to no avail.


    They never heard about Master Ravash and what kind of existence he was. That man still remained a mystery.


    It was a little clue that Minato would dly take it.


    "You are useless now," Minato chuckled, then mmed his fist a few times on the ck crystal body.


    The first strike conjured a few cracks. Following punches deepened those, and the Lord Beast finally disappeared from Minato''s sight.


    It turned into pebbles that melted on the ice tower''s blue floor.


    Minato got all rights to the dungeon then.


    He conquered the tower, melted it, and opened a vault to countless treasures hidden within. Half of them were ice treasures that the Majestic Ice Kingdom would sell an arm or two for! They would do a lot for those dazzling items!


    Minato stored the dungeon within his world.


    He then kicked all the fools that wanted to leverage the situation...


    In his world, Minato sucked all hatred back to the Evil Seed. The Lord Beast didn''t digest that seed, so Minato naturally didn''t lose anything.


    He once again stored it in his world.


    He hid it in a ce that only Aya was aware of.


    "I think Ingrid''s other personality will be the key," Yuna said as the family walked through their newnds. "She is an elf of a royal bloodline. Her other personality also didn''t develop much hatred toward you, but another emotion, curiosity, that rivals hatred.


    Her bloodline will assist you the most on your adventure, Minmin. Invest in her more," A sweet wife said while stressing ''invest''.


    Minato nodded, "I will try to find more clues through Lord Beasts. Once Ingrid bes strong enough to face at least the medium world''s top authorities, I will feed her the Evil Seed and have a good talk with her other personality.


    This kind of existence... is too much for all of us," he added.


    No one disagreed with Minato.


    The hatred was even in their father''s world. It was a world their father inherited, and it was created from the Overlord''s Rune. Their father was an Overlord who inherited the rune and someone who possessed the means to take dungeons.


    At that point, their father would only aim at the high goods.


    For example, the Elven World...


    A matter for another time.


    "But something else is also too much," Minato replied, "I am too much. I am not an Overlord with just a powerful magic circle to kill and protect... My physique is too strong, and I also have a unique attribute to even suck and gather hatred...


    I also have inexplicable feelings towards this energy..." Minato sighed.


    "Minmin?" Bei and Yuna turned their eyes to him.


    Minato said what had been on his mind for some time already, "Perhaps, I was born with the Overlord Rune? What do you think, Yuna?"


    "..."


    His beloved stared at Minato with dted eyes.


    "A normal Overlord Rune shouldn''t have this many qualities, should it? I also met enemies who were too much at the beginning... Look... Snake Concubine said that I had Overlord''s Kai rune... A part of it, rather. But what if she was mistaken? What if she was sent here because she was exactly the perfect opponent for me? A perfect test, I mean..." Minato exined his feelings further.


    The Overlord Enemies with speed as their forte also didn''t seem that bad. They genuinely pushed Minato to achieve greater heights.


    They didn''t speak about any Overlord... They just went for Minato to vent their feelings!


    Of course, Minato had two more critical reasons.


    The first one was that Aya was not his spirit.


    Lord Beast from the Elven Dungeon inferred as such, and Minato didn''t have any reply to these words.


    Aya also believed him too quickly, as if something within her confirmed it.


    Minato also didn''t know his parents.


    "If someone tampered my rune before I met you, Yuna, then I wouldn''t even know about it... You also sealed it too easily, but isn''t it Overlord Rune? You should get some familiarity since your father is also the same, right?" Minato said to his wife, who stood bewildered.


    His points were on the spot, leaving twodies in a profound shock.


    Minato smiled, "It doesn''t change the fact that it''s my wife who brought this rune out for me. There''s no going back as well. I feel much better now that I told you my thoughts to you two."


    "Minmin! I will ask father about that Master Ravash," Yuna bit her lips and said, "We will leave in a few days due to our big brother''s birthday. That''s when I will ask father about that man, okay? I will find a clue to your Overlord Rune as well! We will be the strongest couple!"


    "Don''t do it!" Bei chimed in, "You can''t ask father about that fucking master! Father holds the Overlord Rune! He can take dungeons and other Overlords Runes to himself! If he finds out about Minato''s Rune, he will simply kill him to get the rune! I am sure of it!"


    "Father is not that cruel! He is... not..." Yuna clenched her hands.


    Their father was good for his children, but Yuna''s husband was someone she chose without anyone knowing... She also was well aware that their father would choose the family''s future over Yuna''s love.


    That was simply because Minato''s rune could help him grow even stronger! All Overlords worked to find the outstanding weapons.


    What would they do if they knew about the rune that could suck hatred? Kill!


    Kill was the only answer in that universe!


    It was the only choice that made everything right!


    "We will check the royal library!" Bei shouted.


    Minato chuckled and patted her hair, "It''s rare for you to be this thoughtful. Thanks for worrying about me, and take care of your sister back home."


    Bei smiled widely as her cheeks blushed, "Hah! I will keep an eye on her. I''ve learned how to keep an eye on people after keeping your schedule up."


    Yuna stared at them both, then sighed, "I got too agitated... Thanks, Bei."


    Bei turned her eyes to Yuna, then a victorious grin popped on her face. She lifted her chin and nodded, "No problem."


    Minato once again patted her hair as heughed loudly, "Look at that progress. I think she just cursed once? That''s my girl."


    "Shut up," Bei bumped her fist against Minato, then pounced at him as her progress indeed felt good.


    She kissed him, and Minato naturally reciprocated.


    Yuna stared at them with a warm smile, then pulled her trick.


    A fox wife pouted, then said, "I want kisses too."


    Minato couldn''t resist his wife!


    As Beiy on his left, Minato pulled Yuna to his right and kissed her.


    He soon had two dazzling and charming beauties staring at him from a close distance. It was nearly impossible to choose who to kiss.


    A part of him wanted to go for Yuna, then another told him to reward the vulgar and hard-working princess.


    "It''s a sin to have such beautiful women," Minato chuckled and left quick pecks on them before saying, "Add one day just for yourself, Bei. Don''t forget to give a day to your big sister."


    "Hehe," Sistersughed.


    Bei took out her list and reserved a lot of time for herself.


    Yuna rolled her eyes, "Don''t give me the next day after yours. It feels weird."


    "Does it feel like a taboo for you, Elder Sister?" Bei chuckled, then pushed Yuna''s schedule a few dayster.


    Bei added, "A little taboo sounds exciting. Is it really taboo, though?"


    Yuna and Minato replied in tandem, "How vulgar."


    Yuna added a p on Bei''s head, just because it was indeed too vulgar! She would never have a night together with Minato and her sister!


    That was indeed too vulgar and taboo for a fox wife.

 Chapter 71: Princess Maids loyalty [R-18]

    Chapter 71: Princess Maid''s loyalty [R-18]


    After Minato absorbed the dungeon, the situation outside subsided as well. Due to Bei''s Magic Circle, Princess Julia subjugated all ice sculptures wlessly.


    She presented them to Minato respectfully, which was inappropriate due to her status. However,moners aside, everyone knew about Minato''s uniqueness.


    That man was an Overlord, the person who took the dungeon for himself! No one ever thought about trying to harm him, and all royalties, including the king, cajoled him.


    Princess Julia was in charge of taking care of Minato and his family.


    Elves casually strutted throughout the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s capital and castle, following their kids who were curious about many things.


    Many of them also returned to the ice volcano.


    Bei was in Minato''s world as she took care of the frost dwarves. Even though no one of them would dual cultivate with Minato, she made proper arrangements for their lodging as all of them scoured theirnds that became part of Minato''s world.


    She honestly sucked at it, but Bei didn''t need to do much. She recorded the frost dwarves'' numbers and other information to keep an eye on their work.


    Yuna and Ingrid had a more enjoyable time as they just spent it as casually as other elves.


    Minato was not alone, though he was not with his family.


    He was in Princess Julia''s house.


    "We were only able to secure all ice sculptures due to your help. On behalf of my whole kingdom, I want to genuinely serve you, Minato," Princess Julia bowed before Minato in her Princess Maid''s attire.


    She donned those clothes to not be royalty but a pure service to Minato''s family. Of course, her clothes revealed more of her skin now that she was alone with him.


    Overlord could peek into her cleavage, and Princess Maid''s skirt was certainly shorter.


    Julia''s hair was also scattered behind her back, cascading unrestrained by any hairband or other stuff.


    It represented freedom Minato saw well in her eyes.


    "Serve me? How do royalties treat their heroes?" Minato chuckled, then asked quite a bold question.


    Princess Julia smiled in response, "We would shower our heroes with treasures, but those mean nothing to you. We would give themnd, but you are also not interested in it... You are an Overlord, not a hero.


    That''s why I can only serve you like a good maid would. Would you like to eat a few of our cuisine or go straight for the Princess Maid''s body?" Julia asked as she had already revealed her thoughts through body movement and clothes.


    Minato didn''t oppose it but rather peeked casually into her chest or ogled her beauty, which couldn''t really get more exposure.


    He smiled, "Lead the way to your bedroom."


    "Yes, Master Minato," Princess Julia grinned, then turned around.


    She shook her beautiful ass and moved with quite wide swings from left to right. Such an appealing movement forebode well for their dual cultivation despite Julia not being of the royal bloodline.


    Well, she was the royalty, but not of the highest world.


    She would be like Lily, a servant.


    Still, it didn''t mean Minato wouldn''t enjoy the time with her. The first time was a valuable moment. Even in the low world, having such a night with a beautiful princess was a fantastic event.


    Minato took a seat on the bed, then lifted his eyes to look at Princess Julia''s face.


    It was her first time, so he paid a lot of attention to her eyes.


    Those shone with bashfulness as she unbuttoned her official clothes. One by one, the unnecessary pieces fell, and atst, the beautiful white curves stood while ample chest still bounced a little due to Julia''s bra falling.


    Julia didn''t want her shyness to spoil the mood, so she boldly took a step forward, "Is my body to Master''s liking?"


    She wrapped her arms around her chest, then tilted her head left and right. Then, Julia took another step forward. She put her leg to the side, exposing a little of her pussy. Naturally, Julia was showcasing all of her body.


    After Minato took a glimpse into her wet garden, Julia turned around and spread her legs wide. She bounced her ass a few times while holding her blue hair up.


    Minato replied, "It is to my liking. Tall and voluptuous women are what I love the most. You''ve left me hungry enough, Julia. Come."


    He beckoned her to sit on his thighs with unconceble desire.


    Julia felt Minato''s possessiveness as it shed briefly in his eyes. Once shended on his thighs, her heart would surely sumb to the desire to see more of it.


    As that bare ass took a seat on Minato, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled closer, "You will be mine for an eternity, Julia."


    He whispered to her ear while sliding his hands around her stomach and thick thighs. A new conquest began even before Julia replied to him.


    That touch and the desire to see more of that unique emotion she had just seen forced Julia to reveal all her feelings.


    She panted, then words weakly bypassed her lips, "How many women from the low world can even have a night with an Overlord? Master Minato is a man who has established a close business rtionship with me.


    I work for the kingdom, and I have selfish goals to keep it as strong as possible. A part of me wants to enjoy the night with Overlord selfishly as that''s not something a woman from here can just wish for.


    Another part of me has waited long enough for a good partner. Even if it''s just one night, I want to serve Master Minato with all my best." Julia wrapped her arms around Minato''s neck, then stared deeply into his eyes.


    He would enjoy her, and she also would enjoy that Overlord''s body.


    Julia''s rtionship with Minato was more of a business one. She was also a princess with responsibilities, so keeping the Overlord warm in her kingdom was the highest priority for her as both royalty and woman.


    Minato wouldn''t refuse thedy, but he also wouldn''t give up on his rules.


    "It''s my first world. I will visit it from time to time... All those visits will include you, Princess Julia," Minato replied while reciprocating the profound gaze.


    Julia smiled widely, "Thank you, Master Minato. You can count on me when ites to loyalty. If I were to give myself to another man after having a night with you, it would be a stain to your pride. I would also give a death sentence to a poor man and my kingdom. I will always be Master Minato''s Princess Maid."


    "You are a good woman," Minato was impressed by her.


    She was always pretty thoughtful, but it became more apparent after their talk.


    Minato flicked Princess Julia''s body, then made hery on the bed. He spread her legs, then took a full view of her already drenched pussy, "We will speak about your kingdomter. All I want is to reward a good princess now.


    I will eat you thoroughly, Princess Julia," Minato bluntly said, then brought his lips down onto her cunt.


    One lick and Princess Julia already felt a jolt of electricity going through her!


    She yelped, "Ah!" and grasped the bed sheets tightly. Her legs moved, but Minato already held while sliding his tongue across her pussy.


    He soon drove his tongue in and slurped on her juices.


    "M-Master Minato! Ah! Have you put... a magic circle on me?" Julia asked as she waved her head left and right with closed eyes and bitten lips.


    It was just his tongue, yet a pleasure boomed in her mind. It was a different feelingpared to where she stuck her fingers in or one of those toys.


    Minato''s lips and tongue drew too much pleasure.


    "You said it yourself, didn''t you? You have the Overlord in your bed. Your body reacts ordingly, but I am also confident in my abilities. I have sucked a lot of women," Minato chuckled with confidence brimming on his face.


    As Julia peeked, she chuckled as well, "After taking the elven dungeon, Master Minato must''ve tasted many elven gardens and their nectars... I don''t like topare myself to others, let alone the elven queen, but how am Ipared to her servants?"


    "I will give you a report after you thoroughly melt within my arms," Minato said, then returned to her sulent pussy.


    He also noticed her ass.


    It was not the first time since he saw that hole, which was natural. However, Minato got a few more thoughts toward Julia''s ass.


    He didn''t want to propose it to Yuna or Bei despite knowing that the vulgar princess wouldn''t oppose the idea.


    He also didn''t think of it with elven women...


    But if Julia was a woman he would leave behind in her capital, why would Minato stop himself from trying to eat her thoroughly?


    He also said it before.


    "M-Master Minato?" Julia flinched as she felt Minato''s finger caressing her second hole.


    She naturally took good care of it before bing Princess Maid... Those maids from her court had long since told her about various fetishes and male minds'' ideas.


    That hole was clean and quite appealing.


    Minato had so many dual cultivations now that he would try new things from time to time just to create some diversity.


    His eyes rose, and he looked at Princess Julia, "I am interested in your ass as well. If you are ufortable with it, then I will forget about it."


    "I have never done it... but I can prepare it for Master Minato," Julia had learned enough stuff before serving a man, so she promised her kingdom''s way of preparing ass for sex.


    Minato awkwardly blushed as it was indeed the case.


    That hole needed more attention than another.


    Minato''s body rose to hide his awkwardness, and he hovered himself before Princess Julia. He carried his face closer to hers, then licked her lips, nting a soft kiss. He smelled like her, which added some kind of vulgar vor to Julia''s mind.


    She sucked on his lips while feeling his cock sliding on her lower lips.


    Minato didn''t need her guidance, and he soon slipped it into her tight snatch. His Overlord Physique marked thedy as his partner, and he drove his cock through her tight canal.


    A small obstacle stopped Minato.


    He broke it promptly, then filled the princess'' mind with a kiss as she adjusted to his cock while blood leaked from their connection.


    The pain soon disappeared, and pleasure filled the gap.


    "Your loyalty shall be rewarded," Minato roughly whispered to the princess, then shook his hips vigorously.


    His cock went further, then he began repeating the pleasurable process of dual cultivation. Their bodies melted within each other as Minato held the princess tightly. His pelvis never stopped, keeping a steady rhythm, which sounded well in Princess Julia''s mind.


    Those sounds of their bodies touching each other mixed well with the perverted squelching sound below and their kiss going on.


    Minato''s physique also would make sure Princess Julia woulde endlessly during that night so that she would have a lot to reminisce about for many years.


    That was why, in that one position, Princess Julia felt the impending rush of juices, "Master Minato... I am already...ing..."


    Her eyes widened briefly, and within those, the reflection of Minato''s face boomed. She saw his possessiveness, which naturally made Julia feel treasured and yearned for. Her pussy clenched, squeezing Minato for his seed while her one already washed through his cock.


    Although she couldn''t keep her eyes wide for long, Julia still saw those eyes and emotions as they deeply etched in her mind.


    Minato''s cock swelled, and he came together with her, "Relish that moment."


    He said, then ran kisses across her face and neck, slowly making his way down. After Minato sucked on her chest, his cock left her pussy, and he causally munched those erect nipples from their dual cultivation.


    Juliay with her sweaty and exhausted body. However, she never felt this good, both physically and mentally. That was due to Minato and what he nted within her. That warmth washed her body a few times, then her eyelids pped, and she opened her beautiful eyes.


    Those jewels shimmered with happiness and excitement, "Thank you foring inside, Master Minato. I suppose you can control your seed. Otherwise, with how much you pounded me and poured in, I will get pregnant."


    "I can control it. At the very least, you won''t be pregnant," Minato smiled.


    Julia nodded, then lifted her body, "Other than a little striptease, I haven''t served master yet. I will show you how women from our kingdom prepare for anal now."


    Princess Maid''s ring shone, and she took out an ice dildo.


    Yes, it was ice dildo.


    It was not a regr ice dildo, naturally.


    She crawled on her four on the bed, then touched Minato''s cock with her soft hands, "I want Master Minato''s cock to be fully erect again."


    "You don''t have to try," Minato chuckled while looking at her.


    Julia chuckled. Once Minato''s cock stood hard, she covered it with her ice dildo. It was tightly glued to Minato''s cock.


    "This dildo.... will reshape itself after Master Minato''s cock... Now, I will put it into my ass and stretch it so that Master can enjoy it... This treasure will make it smooth and easy," Julia bashfully replied, then turned around.


    She raised her ass, then pushed her ''treasure'' into her ass, serving an excellent show to Minato''s eyes.


    As her treasure went in and out, Julia''s pussy coveted Minato''s cock. It was dripping with juices.


    A small pond became a pretty big stain on her bed... in less than a minute! Minato''s staring aroused Princess Julia further, and more of her nectar leaked out of her.


    Atst, Princess Julia threw the ice dildo away.


    It crashed somewhere in her room.


    She stretched her second hole and said, "I am ready for you, Master Minato. I think I won''t be able to serve you on my own, so I hope Master Minato can give me a hand."


    To Julia''s apology, Minato smiled and replied, "You will move as much as you want once you get used to my cock."


    He approached Julia with his cock pointing the way toward her ass. He stared at that stretched hole with a new desire, then his tip went in before even Minato realized it.


    He groaned to that new hole tightly clenching his cock, "I am falling more into depravity! And you''ve yed a big part in it, Julia! Remember this!"


    "I will remember... Master Minato!" Julia groaned as Minato pushed his cock deeply into her, stretching that ass wide.


    She soon let out melodious moans as Minato mmed his all into her ass, enjoying the vulgar hole he would introduce to Bei soon enough.

 Chapter 72: Takeover

    Chapter 72: Takeover


    "Minmin! We will be away... just for a while! I will return as fast as possible, okay?" Yuna cupped her husband''s cheeks, then stared profusely into his eyes.


    She soon nted a soft kiss, then let Bei speak her mind.


    Unlike the elder sister, Bei immediately kissed Minato. Her eyes remained open, but that cheeky bastard closed his! After Bei''s eyelids closed, their kiss intensified.


    s, it was time to part.


    Bei parted her lips after Yuna coughed.


    She shoved written magic circles to Minato''s hands, "I suck at those, but I''ve confirmed their credibility! They will teleport you to your homeworld and vice versa. These two worlds are low, so even my crappy writing works."


    "Thanks, Bei," Minato smiled widely, then looked toward his beloved.


    His vision epassed them both, letting nothing else disturb Minato for taking a good nce at his women.


    After he stared enough and registered that parting moment in his mind, Minato said, "Have fun at your brother''s birthday party. I will take some time off on Earth, then continue my dungeon conquest in this world. Take it easy, and don''t let our parting cloud your fun."


    "Yes," Yuna nodded.


    Bei side-nced, "I will go all out, then return fast enough."


    "Have fun, I said," Minato left a p on Bei''s ass, then both his beloved disappeared using Bei''s magic circle.


    It was the first time Minato would be alone for a long time. It was also the first time he wouldn''t see his wife the next day! She was away for not just a day or two, but many more as the birthday parties were much different in the higher world.


    "Is it true that they might be away even for two months?" Aya asked as she bid farewell to Husbando Overlord''s wife and her sister.


    Minato chuckled, "Their family is big, you know? Yuna has nine sisters, and I don''t even know how many brothers she has. There are concubines, and I am sure many people from their alliance will attend that birthday party.


    They all will try to cajole the High Spirit''s descendants and find a ce for themselves. High Spirits are good with magic circles, and this is like basic magic in the universe. I can only imagine the chaos!" Minato concluded.


    Aya covered her grin, then her eyebrows bobbed, "Husbando Overlord has two out of ten sisters! Eight more! Hehe!"


    Minato rolled his eyes, "Don''t be naughty, and let fate flow and decide."


    "Hehe! I have a Husbando Overlord for myself anyway!" Aya jumped into Minato''s arms, then both of them went around the elven first.


    That was when Aya realized her words held no meaning.


    It was not the beginning of their journey where Minato didn''t have any people beneath himself. It wasn''t just Yuna and Bei now.


    One could find mesmerizing elves at every corner whose bodies had felt the firm grasp of the Husbando Overlord.


    However, they didn''t follow Minato.


    After greetings, most elves returned to their tasks. A few of them winked as they became bolder and more revealing due to Minato''s SWORD.


    "Eh..." Aya''s eyes dropped.


    The one to follow them was the elven queen, Ingrid.


    Aya dug her chin into Minato''s shoulder while looking at the smiling elven queen going behind him!


    Minato took some time to recollect his thoughts. He went around the forest while enjoying its fresh wind and those scantily clothed women.


    "Hmm... I remember the frost dwarves saying they could bring the ice volcano to our world. I guess I will do it before going to Earth," Minato shrugged, then went to the frost dwarves''nds.


    Those were naturally far away from Minato''s Overlord Pir and the elven forest.


    Since Minato would never dual cultivate with them, he didn''t need anyone to tell him to put them away. They still were pretty close, but that would change with more racesing in.


    After all, the elves surely wouldn''t be the only race to dual cultivate with him.


    Minato noticed the frost dwarf''s representative.


    It was a short man whose name was Eldric.


    Eldric noticed Minato''s presence and bowed as soon as Minato entered his eyes, "It''s our greatest honor to have you here, Master."


    "Hi there. Remember what we talked about before? I want an Ice Volcano in my world," Minato said after replying casually.


    Eldric nodded, "We have created a magic circle to usurp the whole Ice Volcano for Master! We hail from the Medium World, so no low world can stop us!"


    "Great," Minato patted the short guy, then he took enough dwarves outside.


    They appeared before the highest quality ice volcano.


    No one from the Majestic Ice Kingdom would oppose Minato. He could take it without any price, but Minato already had a deal with Princess Julia.


    He wouldn''t renege his promise, and he paid them with many treasures from the dungeon. Naturally, Princess Julia also received treasures just for herself after dual cultivation with him.


    She served Master Minato well with her beautiful body.


    It was still a little shameful to take those items from that. Still, Minato forcefully put them in Princess Julia''s space treasure.


    He understood her train of thinking, so he just whispered [I wille soon enough.] and left the room with a happy princess by his side.


    Now, back to the past, Minato stared at the frost dwarves surrounding the ice volcano. They were small, but their speed was no joke.


    Magic Circles shed in less than five minutes, and their light epassed the whole mountain!


    Eldric stood next to Minato, "Master can pour his mana now."


    "Alright," Minato replied, then dipped his finger in the magic circle.


    He allowed it to take a small portion of his mana. In the blink of an eye, Minato became the sole owner of the Ice Volcano. His mana coursed through the whole mountain, and he easily could take it to his world.


    He stood amazed, "So you just brought this ice volcano under me..."


    "It''s a simr process to the dungeon takeover. However, the dungeons are literally made for the Overlords to conquer them. The Worlds hold a little meaning... Even so, I still believe the Master can not pour mana into the environment yet," Eldric replied.


    "That''s true... Well, I don''t think any Overlord would get interested in the low world," Minato said.


    He had just dual cultivation with Princess Julia, a royalty from the low world. She didn''t bring him any benefits, and she had benefited the most from their sweet time.


    Minato didn''t know about others, but perhaps only the Empire had enough bloodline or heritage to bring him such benefits.


    That would mean that just taking royalty and theirnd would be worth it. Only those truly at the top would be able to enjoy the Overlord''s World and boons.


    Eldric nodded, "High Worlds are rather simr to the dungeons'' rather. Most of them are the Overlords'' descendants or sessors. A world joins the high ranks if their bloodline bes purer or their strength surges."


    "The Elven World is a perfect example," Minato once again nodded.


    Behind him, Ingrid wore warm clothes, but her smile was even hotter as she happily listened to Minato''s example.


    Eldric continued, "That''s why we canpare the Overlords and their sessors to Lord Beasts, right?"


    Minato chuckled, "Would Overlords really look at their peers like that?"


    "Haha! That''s true! I surely would''ve been dead should any of them hear me!" Eldric replied.


    They didn''t know that a few Overlords indeed had that view.


    After the volcano disappeared, Minato turned his eyes to Ingrid, "I will return to my homeworld now. I need to check my shop, haha! I am also curious about your reaction to my world."


    "Thank you for taking me here, Master," Ingrid bowed all to Minato''s content.


    "I have seen Husbando Overlord''s world already!" Aya''s chin rose as she was on Minato''s back.


    Ingrid smiled brightly, then asked about Minmin''s world.


    Aya blushed, "I just saw Husbando Overlord''s house!"


    "Ah, I see," Ingrid grinned.


    Aya didn''t like that grin at all!

 Chapter 73: Back home

    Chapter 73: Back home


    Minato bid farewell to Princess Julia.


    He didn''t care about other royalties, nor was he fond of them. His farewell would be known throughout the kingdom since Julia would convey this news to everyone.


    Of course, Minato also told her he would return a few times and continue his dungeon conquest.


    That was why the Majestic Ice Kingdom decided to head out to dangerousnds throughout theirnds. They would risk more with their new treasures and hope to get even more items to exchange with the Overlord.


    A few secret parties have also been created, and they would secretly infiltrate other dungeons disguised as dungeon raiders.


    In the meantime, Minato used Bei''s Magic Circle.


    He promptly teleported to his home, Earth.


    "I am back... Just like that," Minato smiled.


    He wasn''t as surprised as Raj, but Minato''s heart skipped a beat. He was so blessed that he momentarily thought he was in a dream.


    People''s loud voices, cars passing by his home, and many other factors awakened Minato from his stupor.


    He smiled and entered his house, "This is my house."


    Once the doors closed, Minato called out Ingrid and Aya.


    The Elven Queen stared at the new culture with wide eyes. It was so different from her home that Ingrid believed her Master was some kind of rich guy in his home. He was an Overlord, after all.


    However, Minato had told her beforehand about his origins on Earth so that she wouldn''t have expected who knew what.


    That was why Ingrid nodded, "It''s a nice home, Master."


    Various questions bypassed her sweet lips as Ingrid grew curious


    In the meantime, Aya ran around the house as if she was the owner. Her little body soon foundfort in Minato''s bed as she curled up.


    "I will mark Husbando Overlord''s bed and tease the vulgar princesster," Aya whispered, then rolled in the bed.


    Minato took out Ingrid''s casual clothes. He bought them in Ungrail City to be able to stomp without anyone looking into her beautiful curves and skin. Well, those were casual, so thetter was still impossible to hide.


    However, it was much better than her elven attire. People from Earth would think differently than those from another world. However, they still would peek into Minato''s house should they catch a glimpse of Ingrid''s figure in one of many windows.


    "I will check my shop, then return fast enough. We will go outside, then," Minato smiled at his two closed ones after Yuna and Bei, then left the house.


    He strutted toward the shop like usual. It would be hard to forget the road, and nothing really changed in his absence.


    Instead, Minato changed. He didn''t know whether it was due to the dual cultivation with otherdies or the experience in another world that sculpted his looks and aura. Still, Minato had been receiving a lot of nces from the opposite gender.


    All those women smiled at him, and a few even stopped for some nonsense talk.


    He replied to alldies, giving them a few seconds of his time, then carried on his walk. Nody could''ve stopped him for more.


    "Mr. Minato!" The person he had hired to take care of his shop widened his eyes at his sudden appearance.


    Minato smiled, "The business is going well."


    He looked around the shop, his heart swelling with pride and happiness. Even though it was far from the big business, this shop gave Minato enough money and sweet time with his wife.


    It was his beginning.


    He turned his eyes to the guy and noticed a ring on his finger, "Oh? Congrattions."


    "Hehe! Thank you, boss!" His co-worker smiled widely, "My wife often helps me in the shop. Would it be possible for Mr. Minato to hire her as well? I''ve made a few calls, but I think the boss is busy!"


    Minato hasn''t checked his phone or any other technology after returning. He didn''t have them in another world, and it somehow flew out of his mind.


    He nodded, "I guess you need a promotion. No, you deserve it. From now on, you will be my co-owner. I will fund this shop further as my second job brought ample fruits, then we might create awork of Sansei Shops."


    "S-Seriously?" A young man stuttered as he heard Minato''s words.


    Husbando Overlord smiled widely, then signed enough papers and made a few calls to offices.


    He then bid farewell to his co-owner, "You will see money soon in your bank ount. I believe in you, Radek."


    "Yes, Mr. Minato!" Radek bowed.


    After Minato left the shop, he called his wife and sang praises about Minato, then he finally talked about his promotion.


    -


    Minato followed Bei''s idea.


    He sold gold on Earth. Of course, he didn''t have any papers for it, so Minato did some dirty talk with many gold dealers. He even got threatened a few times, but that ended with those bold people pissing themselves.


    The Overlord''s Eyes were no joke.


    Minato transferred money to the shared bank ount with his co-owner, then called out Ingrid and Aya for some fun in the city.


    It was already dark, but many facilities were still open.


    Minato was pretty good at bowling, so he tookdies for that first. He unted his skills, thenughed as Aya challenged the Overlord.


    Her little hands ended up following the ball, and it dragged her halfway through the road... Allughed, even other customers. Then, many males jealously looked at Minato, who stood behind Ingrid, helping her with the grip and exining many things while maintaining close contact with that foreign beauty.


    Minato then let his beloved have some fun in the strip mall.


    Aya''s eyes looked for many food stands and restaurants. On the other hand, Ingrid was interested in shops with nts.


    "This is fake!" Ingrid said as she pointed at one of the nts.


    Minato said, "Yeah... And there''s nothing wrong with it. People want to have some fake nts. They just go for the easy route as taking care of nts is not that easy. People also often forget to give them water and exchange soil..."


    "How stupid..." Ingrid''s eyes dropped as she prayed for poor nts.


    She thenined about fruits and how they were sprayed with some kind of unknown water! That water debilitated those fruits and made their quality worse!


    Minato received many stares from the shopkeepers, but that was naturallymon on Earth.


    He took Ingrid and Aya from the shop.


    "Mast- Minato... I didn''t lie," Ingrid thought Minato and others didn''t believe her.


    He replied, "I know. And this is also a known practice in our world. We don''t have magic here... No, I mean... Just a scant few people have it, and I don''t really know what they do with mana here... Anyway, you haven''t said anything wrong. That''s how different things are in my home world."


    Ingrid smiled as her worries disappeared from her heart.


    "Are you full, Aya?" Minato turned his eyes to the happily jumping spirit! She moved so much that Minato had to correct her hairstyle a few times.


    Aya nodded, "I want to sleep!"


    "Not yet! You have to take a bath!" Minato roughly patted his spirit as she would''ve jumped to the bed and indeed entered a deep sleep!


    Aya pouted but nodded to Minato.


    After they took a bath, Minato sent Aya to his world.


    She curled up in her bed, then slept like a little kitten.


    On the other hand, Ingrid had already dropped her bathrobe and waited for her master with her nude body.


    For giving her so much care and fun, Ingrid surely would repay her Master with a lot of affection and her generous chest.


    Minato returned with a grin on his face as he expected that as well. He would usually be exhausted from moving so much in the city, but he was a much different man now. His stamina allowed him to have much more fun.


    He gripped Ingrid''s beautiful body, then moans filled the house.


    Those moans didn''t belong to his wife, so Ingrid became the seconddy to have dual cultivation in Minato''s homeworld and his house.


    Ingrid realized it too.


    She was overjoyed as it meant she was a step ahead of the vulgar princess, the second woman Master Minato treasured dearly.


    Those thoughts and tion reached Minato as Ingrid squeezed him tightly!


    That was a wild night, and Minato didn''t even think of calling out other elven women. It was already the usual since the elven queen''s body could help her servants and allow Minato to stabilize and increase the benefits he''d received from their contact.


    Of course, Ingrid had many nights just with her master.


    But now, she has achieved another great goal: having him for the whole night without any schedule made beforehand!


    "Master! I love you! I love you!"


    A whole neighborhood knew that a certain Master was deeply loved by someone.

 Chapter 74: Protagonist

    Chapter 74: Protagonist


    [Next day.]


    Minato woke up with Ingrid tightly hugging him.


    He stared at the ceiling, then sighed, "I guess I am missing them too much."


    It was not the first time he woke up with the elven queen in his arms. However, Minato couldn''t enjoy the morning with her as much as he did beforehand.


    He always had a thought behind his head that Yuna and Bei were close to him.


    They were in a higher world now. And that no one could just enter in! That birthday party would take so much time that Minato developed a little loneliness.


    ''Screw it... It will be a month at most. Treat it like some delegation,'' Minato slipped away from Ingrid''s embrace, then went to make a coffee for himself.


    "Husbando Overlord! You are awake, aren''t you?" Aya''s voice reached Minato from his world.


    Minato smiled, "I am awake."


    "I knew it!" Aya left his world and appeared next to him.


    Her eyes rose to the coffee machine, "Which one is better?"


    "Hmm... Each has its own prons," Minato replied.


    People made coffee differently in another world, so Minato justpared these two machines and left Aya with no satisfying answer.


    He went to his PC and clicked on the popr video website. On this website, Minato nned to watch videos about swordsmanship.


    He wanted to learn the basics from them, then request teachings from swordsmen from another world.


    He would naturally ask them for basics too, but Minato nned to prepare for that moment.


    The reason he went for swordsmanship was obviously due to the Heaven Sword. He had a tip of that weapon, so it was worth learning.


    Minato might need to wield that sword in the future! One amateur move might utterly cost him a life!


    Better to know how to swing and move your body around!


    "Husbando Overlord! I will make breakfast for you! What do you want?" Aya asked as she took the kitchen for herself.


    Minato chuckled, "Sandwiches, please."


    "A ham and cheese sandwich!" Aya nodded, then jumped off the table. "I like cheese."


    Minato burst outughing, then retracted his eyes to the screen.


    Meanwhile, Ingrid woke up as Aya was quite loud. She didn''t feel Minato''s presence, so her body promptly left the bed.


    She stood behind him, "Good morning, Master."


    "I told you to call me by name on Earth," Minato chuckled.


    "I am sorry, Minato," Ingrid smiled.


    Minato nodded with content, "I will have some lessons now. You two have fun on your own. I will leave you some money, and you can go around the world. Here''s a phone in case something happens, and you need me."


    "I will take care of the garden, Minato. Then, I will take Aya to buy the Earth''s nts to Minato''s world. I want to make a simr garden near my house, Minato..." Ingrid''s cheeks lit up as she whispered thest part.


    Minato was genuinely surprised and touched by those words, "Thanks..."


    His heart skipped a beat, then the elven queen escaped to the garden as Minato''s expression took her by surprise.


    It felt like young and innocent love, "How nice." An Overlord whispered, then yed the new clip about swordsmanship.


    -


    A few hours passed rtively quickly.


    Minato went outside with his beloved for some other fun. This time, it was billiards, and they all enjoyed it wholeheartedly.


    Minato booked a room in a prestigious restaurant in the evening, then ate to his heart''s content with Aya.


    Ingrid tasted a few meals, but these two were eating the most.


    "It''s so good, Husbando Overlord! So good! Hehe!" Aya said with her face dirty from all sauces.


    Minato lifted his face, "Good thing, I booked the room for us. I would''ve died from shame because of you!"


    Aya pursed her lips, then looked at Husbando Overlord''s face, "You are also dirty!"


    "You were the first to eat like a gori," Minato chuckled.


    Aya''s eyes dted, and her lips parted, "Gori?!"


    A heated conversation began.


    Ingrid was all smiles as she felt like a part of the family!


    That family left the whole restaurant speechless as Minato and Aya agreed to not clean their faces until returning home.


    Minato regretted thatter.


    -


    Back home, Minato turned on a movie.


    It was the newest and quite popr movie.


    Everyoney in his bed.


    Aya bought a lot of popcorn for that movie, "I need more salt, Husbando Overlord!"


    "How can you still eat?" Minato rolled his eyes, then just threw her salt shaker into her hands.


    He kept it in his custody because his spirit just took too much of it!


    s, it was pointless.


    She just kept wanting salt for her popcorn!


    Aya said with her hands digging near an empty bucket, "You can''t watch a movie without popcorn or chips. That''s what they said!"


    "..." Ingrid and Minato didn''t even turn their heads to look at her, their eyes nk.


    After action in the show stopped, and it was more about chill stuff, Ingridy down on Minato''s arm andfortably made a new spot for herself.


    Minato wrapped his arm around her beautiful curves, then said, "It''s pretty exciting, but all are fake. I can''t really find any emotions, either... Honestly speaking, I kinda want to return already."


    "Minato has a few magic circles for teleportation. We can always return here whenever we want! I am sure you won''t use them all in the whole month!" Ingrid encouraged the idea.


    Minato grinned, "I guess I like being the protagonist. Tomorrow, we return and continue our dungeon hunt! Two days of fun was enough."


    They took care of the most important stuff, and it wouldn''t be the only return here as well. Minato enjoyed these two days wholeheartedly.


    Although he nned to rest for some more, Earth became much different for him than before.


    He returned to his first another world.


    "Just like that," Minato chuckled.


    "Just Like that!" Aya also grinned.


    The protagonist has returned.


    It was time to conquer those dungeons!

 Chapter 75: Hard Steel Empire

    Chapter 75: Hard Steel Empire


    Two dungeons disappeared from the map in less than two days.


    It was quite a blow to the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s economy. Many people spected their overall strength to plummet in a few iing years.


    No dungeons meant that those dungeon raiders would soon flock to other kingdoms and empires.


    Hard Steel Empire was one of the goals for the dungeon raiders escaping the crisis.


    The Majestic Ice Kingdom had lost a lot of manpower due to that crisis. Naturally, all dungeon raiders weren''t that knowledgeable about the world and universe.


    They thought that the dungeon''s disappearance was a natural phenomenon.


    They went to othernds to quickly gear themselves up and loot treasures before they disappeared from those newnds as well.


    That crisis suited Princess Julia''s family''s book, however.


    Other than dungeons, the world had many dangers hiding in the corners of theirnds. Mobilizing noble families used to their safety would significantly help their kingdom''s growth.


    Out of all kingdoms and empires, they secured good contact with the Overlord. They were aware that one man was taking the dungeons, so their vaults increased with hefty treasures due to the deal with him!


    On a bigger scale, The Majestic Ice Kingdom was the luckiest, and it soon would turn into a more promising one.


    "Alright. This is the border," Minato peeked outside his carriage.


    He had already passed through the Ungrail City and found himself at the southern border. A natural river was the border here, and one would have to pass through a vast bridge to get to the Hard Steel Empire''snds.


    This bridge was swarmed by many dungeon raiders.


    "Are we going to wait in the queue, Master?" Ingrid asked.


    She and Aya were the constantpanions in Yuna and Bei''s absence.


    After her question rang out, Minato pondered, "I will use the Cloud Status. Julia warned me about it, though."


    "What did she say?" Aya asked.


    "Well... You will see soon whether her worries were on the spot," Minato chuckled, then left his carriage together with a cute spirit andpelling elven queen.


    He surprised many dungeon raiders, yet no one voiced their opinion.


    That was because the Hard Steel Empire''s border guards had noticed him.


    One of them called him out, "You! Why did you step out of the queue?"


    Minato smiled, "Because I have this."


    He showed his Cloud Status in written form. That would be quite a meaningful piece a few days ago.


    Now, it was just a paper.


    "Oh! So you are thest one! Haha! You, Clouds from the Majestic Ice Kingdom, no longer hold the same status as others. Fear not, though. We respect your strength, and our Emperor is willing to take you into our ranks.


    Be Steel Cloud, and you will enjoy far more benefits than in the Majestic Ice Kingdom." That guard sneered widely.


    Those new Clouds would have many different contracts.


    Although Minato wouldn''t shift sides that quickly, he was intrigued by the word contract. He asked for one, and the guard presented the royal contact written by the very Emperor.


    That contract was like a ve contract.


    ''What are those people thinking?'' Minato inwardly asked.


    The only exnation was that the Hard Steel Empire nned to take many kingdoms soon. Otherwise, Minato could just turn around and enjoy benefits in neighboringnds instead of bing a ve to their country.


    Still, that was not something an Overlord would do.


    Minato squashed the royal contract written by the very Emperor himself, then threw it to the river, "You have five seconds to step away and let my carriage pass. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    The border guard''s smirk disappeared in a sh.


    He trembled together with all his buddies, then they all made room for Minato''s carriage to pass the bridge.


    Minato and his beloved returned to their warm transport, then the horses loudly hissed as they went forward, pulling their masters straight to the Hard Steel Empire.


    No one, even the dumbest dungeon raider in the queue, let out any voice.


    They knew that the guards did a good job.


    In fact, most of them felt respect toward those border guards. Those men faced and spoke with the Cloud as if they were equals. The former had the whole empire as a backer, but it still took a lot of courage to talk like that.


    The guards remained motionless until Minato''s carriage left the bridge.


    Once he set for his first target, all of them turned around and passed the news to the closest royalty!


    The Emperor''s 4th son would take care of that bastardly Cloud!


    -


    "We will circle around their capital, then take the royal dungeon as ourst prize," Minatoughed as he remembered those guards.


    They were so haughty, but they all stepped to the side once he threatened them.


    He was sure they would call some back-up and deal with him at once soon enough.


    "Dungeon raiders have blood on their hands, and so the Empire. But more than anything, once I took the first dungeon for myself, I must continue to do so. That''s for myself, but also for this world''s stability," Minato said.


    He was sure that all dungeon raiders were somewhat evil, so killing them was fine. The same went for guards and other people who served people with strength.


    Even if one wanted to just protect their kingdom, their hands spilled the blood, and that was enough for the Overlord.


    "Master, I feel their presence," Ingrid said after roughly 30 minutes passed.


    Minato nodded, "And our protagonist''s work starts now... Not a hero one, but rather closer to a viin."


    "Master is the hero in Ingrid and all elves'' hearts," The Elven Queen confessed.


    "And that''s enough for me," Minato brightly smiled, then left the carriage.


    Ingrid and Aya followed him, their eyes drawn by the royal presenceing from the 4th royal son, Bartlo.


    Bartlo''s eyes shone as he found Ingrid''s pretty face, those unique ears, and naturally bombastic chest.


    "Cloud from the dying kingdom. Leave your carriage and woman behind, then we will forgive you your arrogance and let you work in our Empire," Bartlo said with chin high and arms crossed.


    Minato burst outughing, "Ah! That''s right! Women, women, women. How about I take your women instead, you cheap royalty?"


    "You dare?" Bartlo asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    "On second thought, what would those women be? Your dirty seed surely has debilitated their insides already. Not even gonna bother taking care of them... Who knows what kind of disease they bear due to your dirty pee-pee?" Minato burst outughing, eyeing Bartlo''s expression turning more livid with each of his words.


    All guards paled as they couldn''t imagine someone bold enough to say such words bluntly to the Empire''s royalty!


    Their Empire was ranked in the top three!


    The top three was also a heavily debated topic in their world.


    No one knew who was the top one, two, and three. Many had their arguments, and not a clear line was drawn.


    Times have changed, however.


    Empires nned massacre!


    Clouds no longer had that much freedom due to their ns!


    "You will listen how I do your woman," Bartlo threatened as ire contorted his expression, making it look like a demon, "She will then tell you about heaven, not a fucking disease."


    "I will sully your women''s faces, then. I am going to leave a deep scar on their faces so that their bodies alone will remind everyone of your failure," Minato casually replied, then stomped forward.

 Chapter 76: Overlord will bully you back

    Chapter 76: Overlord will bully you back


    It was the overlord''s step.


    "W-What kind of magic circle is this?" Bartlo uttered in disbelief as he stared at the army of ice trolls standing behind Minato.


    They were thetest addition to Minato''s world.


    Their bodies towered behind their master as they were around four meters tall. Their eyes shone blue, filled with deep and dense ice crystals. Those jewels shed with killing intent as they all wanted to prove themselves.


    They couldn''t since they were thetest addition.


    One could easily see how eager they were to smash their ice clubs on others!


    Minato chuckled, "My boys want to prove themselves, so I hope you won''t disappoint them. If you try to run away, all of you will die. Die the slowest death that is."


    Ice trolls barked at the guards, who had been clearly scared witless by their sudden appearance. It didn''t take much time to connect the dots, and most of them knew that those trolls came straight from the dungeon.


    A man who summoned a dungeon race out of nowhere!


    That was the man they dared to provoke.


    Bartlo paled.


    Unlike people under his order, he was well aware of Minato''s identity. That man was indeed the Overlord, a person whose purpose was to take dungeons and go between the worlds!


    "T-They say that they will be able to leave the world only if they take all the dungeons... No wonder he hase here... I am done... I am so fucking done," Batlo rattled off the knowledge.


    His eyes shifted to the ice trolls.


    They were a new addition to the Overlord''s army, meaning they needed someone to face.


    The Overlord wanted to test his new people, and those very same guys wanted to prove themselves. That desire would''ve been different if the ice trolls had beautiful women.


    s, they didn''t.


    The ice troll''s women matched their male representatives height-wise, and their skin was also blue and quite sharp. Even their softest parts were tough to squeeze, but that was exactly what the ice trolls liked.


    Then, their faces were also pretty ugly.


    For trolls, it was not, but for human''s standards and Minato''s tastes, the ice troll women were no good.


    Bartlo''s imagination of those women was on the spot. Even if he was somehow not correct, those ice trolls couldn''t provide any dual cultivation benefits to the Overlord anyway.


    It also didn''t look like they had any different qualities other than pure strength and rigid bodies.


    "Who says that we want to run away?" Bartlo shouted, bravely taking a step forward as themander and the strongest man from his own army, "We shall face the Overlord! Did you hear me, my people?! The Overlord! One of the existences whose fate is either to die by low-borns such as us or sit at the top throne!


    We shall be the former! Lift your weapons and charge at those bastards! I shall face the Overlord and wait for your sess!" Bartlo''s speech surely raised morale!


    His people howled in response, showing their will to fight.


    Their armors went through tremendous change, then.


    Those convex armors started shrinking! They pulsed, slowly sticking closer to the men''s skins! In less than thirty seconds, all soldiers from the Hard Steel Empire became like superheroes from Earth''s movies.


    Even their helmets were strikingly simr to those superheroes as if inspiration came from those movies.


    That was the Hard Steel Empire''s power! Those armors made their soldiers more flexible and faster while keeping the same defenses. Many people, primarily those from other empires, jokingly deemed those soldiers monkeys.


    Bartlo''s presence increased the effects of those armors!


    s, Ice trollsughed in response.


    "We won''t have to move our clubs twice! Hehe!" They roared in tandem.


    At their helm, Minato also chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see something simr to Earth immediately after leaving it. Well, that is fate. Show me what you got, ice trolls."


    His voice was the signal.


    Instantly after Minato''s voice died, the ice trolls rushed at the soldiers. Their weapons dug deep trails in the ground as they moved forward.


    The ground shook alongside their war cries.


    Much differently to those ice trolls, the soldiers from the Hard Steel Empire rushed forth without making any sound. Be it running or jumping, those soldiers didn''t make any sound.


    It would be good if they could maintain it up until the end, wouldn''t it be?


    However, that was only possible if their opponents were much weaker than them!


    "AHHHHH!"


    "I am the first one to kill a tiny human! Haha!" Ice troll happily eximed.


    His ice club tore through the armor as if it was paper. The armor didn''t even have time to endure as it immediately snapped and revealed the bare flesh. A few broken pieces flew in every direction.


    And then, the ice troll mmed its weapon on the guard''s stomach... That man died during the third strike.


    Those three strikes weren''t slow, either.


    After other ice trolls smashed their weapons on the guards, the battle quickly shifted in their favor. A few minutester, those dungeon people yed the baseball match with their ice clubs striking away the guard''s heads.


    That kind of domination rendered Bartlo speechless.


    "Howe your dungeon race is so strong?" he asked Minato.


    These two were pretty close as Minato casually prisoned Bartlo in his wall box.


    Minato shrugged, "There''s just one enemy ahead. You. No hatred, no dungeon raiders, but more than ever, the ice trolls know that their lives aren''t at stake. They don''t have to stress about their home. Is that perhaps it?


    I would say that my presence alone strengthens them, " Minato concluded.


    That was indeed the case, however.


    After Minato took the dungeon race for himself, he also made those people bound to his world. His world increased mana output, so people naturally grew stronger by spending some time here.


    Mana made ice trolls'' bodies tougher, and their ice clubs exuded much more pressure due to it.


    That was how they became so much stronger!


    "You will be our tourist guide, Bartlo. First of all, lead us to your women," Minato smirked, "You dare to bully Overlord? Overlord will bully you back."

 Chapter 77: Cooperation

    Chapter 77: Cooperation


    Bartlo shivered from shame and fear.


    Thetter came due to him possibly heralding the Hard Steel Empire''s fall, his home. As the fourth son, Bartlo wasn''t aware of all matters within the empire.


    While many of them knew that the empires nned to thoroughly absorb lesser kingdoms due to the sudden dungeons'' disappearance, they didn''t and couldn''t see the whole picture.


    Bartlo didn''t know about the Overlord Enemies, for example.


    His shame came from the fact that he would guide a man to his bedroom. If Minato was sadistic, he also would force Bartlo to watch him doing all his women.


    That would make Bartlo fall to the bottom and be lowest out of lowest.


    "Oh? So you''ve been given thend with the dungeon as per decree of your royal father? That''s great. Yournd is the closest dungeon. Please, kindly invite us in," Minato sneered in his carriage.


    He pushed his map to Bartlo, then exined, "We will make a circle around the capital, then your royal dungeon will enter my world as the final one. Quite an entertaining n, don''t you think so? Hmm, Bartlo?"


    "Yes, it is... Lord Minato," Bartlo uttered with his face red, contorted by shame and indignation.


    Minato''s carriage was pulled by the horses as usual, but it had much better defenses now. All soldiers under Bartlo who had survived Minato''s Ice Trolls moved orderly and protected them.


    Of course, Ice Trolls got a big thumbs up from their new master, and they all returned to his world. Right now, all of them teased Frost Dwarves due to their recent feat and drank alcohol endlessly.


    Minato''s World has had four races so far.


    Elves, Frost Dwarves, Demon Spiders, and Ice Trolls as thetest addition.


    Out of all races, the elves held the crown so far. It didn''t even look possible to ovee them as their queen was close to Minato.


    They were the only race Minato dual cultivated with too. However, Ingrid and Minato had an adorable aura around them when together.


    Two new additions weren''t aware of Yuna and Bei, so they mistook Ingrid as Minato''s wife in the beginning. Elves and Frost Dwarves quickly cleared that impression as no one knew how that would happen.


    If the elven queen somehow got hurt due to that misunderstanding, then the elves would beg for years to Minato''s wives.


    Of course, that was an exaggeration, and nothing wrong happened at all.


    "You guys have 7 dungeons, right?" Minato asked while caressing Ingrid''s arm as she stuck close to him, "How about dungeon races, though?"


    Bartlo hovered his eyes on the couple, his eyes utterlycking any lust or jealousy, "Royal dungeon works with the dungeon race. We have a few dungeon raiders'' parties aware of it, but the rest normally clear the dungeon. Other dungeons don''t believe in us, and they all remain the same."


    Minato nodded with a bit of respect toward the royalty, "Cooperation with the dungeon races sounds just right. That was what Julia wanted to do with the elves too."


    "Mmm!" Ingrid cutely agreed with her master.


    Minato continued, "I guess your armors and their uniqueness is due to that dungeon? Those soldiers didn''t use any magic circles, which makes me believe you used a different method to make those armors.


    Was it magic circle writing? No one is good at those from my side yet." Minato honestly asked.


    Bartlo bit his lips, but just for a second.


    He couldn''t show any hesitation, or that would result in him having his body hurt. Minato would''ve naturally urged the royalty to speak with his life force-sucking magic circle. And that would be enough.


    Fortunately for the Overlord, Bartlo knew where he sat, so he sang all the information Minato wished for.


    "It''s Volcano Dungeon," Bartlo honestly replied, "You are right too, Lord Minato. Our Empire rose to strength after we found a unique ore. It''s known as HS ore now, and we could produce equipment better than the rest of the world.


    Our strength surged during Emperor Ren''s Era. He was known as the cksmith Emperor, who personally studied the ore. He spent more time in the smithy than in his throne room."


    A smile bloomed on Bartlo''s face as he spoke about his grandpa.


    Emperor Ren was also the man who started cooperating with the dungeon race from his royal dungeon. He used their volcanoes and knowledge to create those unique armors.


    It was the main reason their empire was in the contest for the top 1 spot across the whole world!


    "I would like to meet that Emperor... Unfortunately, he is gone," Minato knew that a different Emperor was in charge now and that the former one died.


    He connected the dots and sighed, "He wouldn''t really face me, would he? For what I am about to do to you, no parent or grandparent would."


    Bartlo shivered from fear.


    Indeed, the Overlord was here.


    Overlord''s Pride was his strength, so Bartlo had fucked up.


    He was about to feel the Overlord''s wrath.


    His eyes expanded when Minato''s fingers lit up in golden mana, "..."


    "You eyed my women with lust. You failed to see through me," Minato dered while his hand extended toward Bartlo''s face.


    Once his all fingersnded on Bartlo''s face, Minato said, "You fucked up, boy."


    His golden mana permeated into Bartlo''s skin, then Minato created mini walls around his fingertips. He slid his hand down, and those tore through Bartlo''s face, leaving deep and horrifying scars on the royalty''s face.


    "Ahhhh!" Bartlo cried loudly.


    That golden mana was too powerful! It hurt so much, but it also seared his face! Even after Minato''s touch disappeared from his face, Bartlo felt a burning pain on his face! His two hands rose to cover that pain, to no avail.


    He trashed in one spot while Minato and Ingrid stuck close to each other!


    On the outside, all soldiers heard their prince''s screams!


    That didn''t stop them from moving forward. They knew what kind of existence hurt their prince, and that was enough to steel their hearts.


    Their fear toward Minato rose, to say nothing of Bartlo.


    Minato felt the changes in his body, "I see... So this shall be it. I will leave this whole Empire fearful of me... They, who don''t know the Overlord, will know about me. They all shall tremble just from my name alone."


    Overlord''s eyes shed with golden-red light!

 Chapter 78: Bullying back

    Chapter 78: Bullying back


    Minato''s carriage was about to enter the city.


    People made way for them since that carriage was surrounded by the 4th prince''s army. Many suspected that it belonged to Bartlo and that he was inside.


    He was indeed inside, but with his mouth gagged.


    "He still hasn''t gotten ustomed to the pain," Minato rolled his eyes, then peeked outside.


    People all went to the road''s sides as their lord was returning. They stood respectfully and bowed to Bartlo''s people with deep reverence.


    That was how important his bloodline was.


    For Minato, however, it was an eye-opener.


    "Clothes make a man... Well, I should''ve gotten some Overlord Clothes much earlier..." Minato uttered, then returned to the seat.


    Ingridughed from the side, "Julia offered some clothes, didn''t she? I think the Master can try them all to look like an Overlord."


    "I guess," he chuckled.


    Minato indeed received many clothes from Julia. He thought she wanted to buy the treasures, so he just took them all and passed a few into her spatial treasure.


    He didn''t pay much attention to those clothes as they felt ufortable. However, that was precisely what Minato needed.


    He needed the casual clothes to go around the world and the Overlord''s Attire that would invoke fear and respect from all surrounding people.


    Minato inferred, "I need a symbol. My Family''s symbol... Hmm..."


    Each royalty had their own one. Those symbols were after beasts, their weapons or crests that Minato couldn''t understand at all.


    His symbol needed to be unique.


    Minato didn''t just want to write his surname in eastern writing, so he decided to give it time. He also wanted to discuss it with Yuna and Bei! By talking with his beloved, Minato would surely make a good symbol for his Overlord''s fame.


    Meanwhile, Minato''s carriage finally entered the city.


    It was rare for the dungeon to be alone. Strongholds built cities around the dungeon to have a tightwork for defense and marketing purposes.


    Guards had their families here, and they tightly protected their homes.


    That system was probably the best.


    Minato''s carriage naturally went straight to Bartlo''s mansion. It was the mansion closest to the dungeon, and one would see dungeon doors from nearly everywhere.


    Servants promptly swarmed the guards.


    They tended to their wounds as it seemed like the battle with the Cloud was tough. Of course, while citizens and other people didn''t exactly know for what purpose the fourth son had left his house, the servants did, and they asked it openly.


    "Was he that strong? How could your numbers get so low?" A maid with a pretty face asked, but her friend just closed his eyes and remained silent.


    The same went for other soldiers.


    No words left their lips.


    Atst, a beautiful woman appeared.


    She went through every soldier and servant, then arched her eyebrows, "Why is no one weing my husband?"


    The doors opened immediately after her question rang out.


    Minato came out of these, donned in the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s royal clothes. Of course, Julia designed those, and one wouldn''t spot simrities on the spot. It was a totally different piece from all royalties from that kingdom, but more astute would still spot some simrities and connect the dots.


    Those clothes were long robes. They were pretty thick and warm, with fur around the neck. Their color was ck-blue, and they suited Minato! Those clothes justcked Minato''s Overlord Symbol, but his presence alone left Bartlo''s wife speechless.


    In those clothes and in a silent but mysterious mood, Minato stared at thedy. His lips curved into a faint smile, then a much more beautiful woman left the carriage. It was naturally Ingrid in simr attire.


    Aya camest, and she scoured the environment with her big eyes.


    On the other hand, Minato finally parted his lips, "Oh? So you are Bartlo''s wife. I have to say his taste is exquisite."


    He boldly scrutinized her appearance, hovering his eyes on her pretty face and shiny brown hair. Minato promptly shifted his eyes to her ample chest, then atst thoroughly scanned her long and slender legs.


    She wore pretty casual clothes with a short skirt and a frilly shirt.


    Her rosy lips parted, but no words came as thedy''s heart knew very well who Minato was. It was a man who had defeated her husband! His status was also high as he boldly came to one of the cities with the dungeon in it!


    Minato smiled at the prettydy, "Your husband lusted after my woman. He was bold enough to force me to give her to him... If another man treats my Ingrid as a toy, should I do the same to you?"


    "I am not going down without fighting back," A prettydy replied.


    "You are not answering my question," Minato added pressure to his words.


    His voice stopped thedy from drawing her sword. All servants around them also froze, not daring to make any move. Before, they thought of going against Minato to protect theirdy, but the Overlord aimed his pressure straight at them.


    And then, Bartlo left the carriage with his mouth gagged and terrifying scars going down his face!


    His wife shivered from fear, and she took a few steps back, "I am a woman... I can tolerate my husband having his way with other women, but I won''t allow anyone to call me a toy. I have my own self-esteem and pride!"


    "Draw your sword, then," Minato nodded.


    A wife promptly drew out her sword, then shed at Minato!


    He lifted his hand and spread his fingers wide.


    The sword''s lit up in an unknown power, aiming to take down Minato''s hand! To no avail, however. It just shattered under Minato''s diamond body, leaving all outsiders speechless, to say nothing of the wife herself.


    She stared at Minato''s palm with incredulous eyes. A confusion rippled within those as Minato''s palm didn''t even have any trace of her sword.


    Once the broken partsnded on the ground, Minato extended his hand and grabbed thedy''s pretty face, "You will pay for your husband''s mistake."


    His fingers lit up in the golden mana, then deep scars decorated thedy''s face.


    "AHHHHHHHHH!"


    It was certainly not a decoration, though.

 Chapter 79: Cuddling with the elven queen

    Chapter 79: Cuddling with the elven queen


    Bartlo''s wife cried like never before.


    She dropped onto the ground, holding her face, which was messed with blood and tears. Her whole body trembled no end, and suicidal thoughts already shed in her mind.


    Woman.


    She was a woman. Every woman treasured her looks and paid much attention to them. Of course, that was debatable, but high-ss women such as her naturally wanted to look adequate to their status.


    She wanted to breathe elegance and invoke jealousy! She wanted to draw attention from every corner of her city and be proud of herself.


    But more than anything, a woman wanted her beloved to look at her with love. In a polygamous rtionship, womenpeted to have the most of their beloved''s attention.


    That was no longer possible.


    Bartlo would probably avoid mirrors from now on, but his wife, who had experienced the same treatment, would cry no end.


    She just couldn''t imagine a kiss with her husband. She couldn''t imagine staying together, to say nothing of having sex with him.


    If they somehow copted, it would be in a position where both of them would avoid eye contact. From behind was good, but who would like it to be their only position? Who wouldn''t want to look at each other and whisper lovely words before having fun?


    That hurt so much!


    Minato didn''t pay any attention to those feelings, "So many guys lusted after my women... I have left manydies as widows, but this is the first time I am facing the consequences of another man''s lust and my choice.


    It''s a good choice, however," he smiled, "I couldn''t have just killed you all."


    He turned his eyes to Bartlo while all the people around him felt cold sweat going down their backs.


    Bartlo''s wife stopped sobbing, and her eyes rose to face the Overlord.


    Bartlo nodded with his mouth gagged, then stepped toward his mansion.


    But before all scattered to return to their duties and houses, Minato left a warning, "If a word of my appearance here somehow slips away from this household, I will have this whole city pay with their lives. You also have to close the gates and not let anyone in and out. Understood?"


    Minato nced at Bartlo''s wife.


    She nodded immediately, then went to do as he wanted. Even though her face hurt, she was living in the end. That was what mattered the most now, and she would do all to keep her life intact.


    Of course, Minato''s threat was half-false.


    He wouldn''t kill citizens as they were just living their lives here. All people were guilty of something, even Minato, so he wouldn''t just kill them all mindlessly.


    Naturally, it was different from guards and other people from the empire.


    Minato needed to threaten the lives of their beloved as that was the best way to convince them.


    Atst, Minato followed Bartlo to the royal mansion.


    -


    "You will call all your wives here. They have a few days toe here. Otherwise, you know the consequences," Minato said to Bartlo after taking a good seat on the sofa together with Ingrid.


    Aya was somewhere around, looking around for information while just having fun in a new mansion and culture.


    Bartlo was no longer gagged, so he replied. One could still hear the pain in his voice, "Will do, Lord Minato... But for the sake of my merits, leave one of my wives intact! I beseech you, Lord Minato!"


    "And what are those merits?" Minato asked.


    He parted his lips to take grapes as Ingrid fed him with a bright smile.


    Bartlo couldn''t see that adorable picture as his forehead pressed the ground, "I''ve never sacrificed my people nor hurt the innocent! You, on the other hand, were known as Cloud. I respected your strength and acted tough before you!"


    "And that''s my answer. Had you defeated me, you would''ve been long since busy in bed with all my elves. You wouldn''t spare me, nor you would allow me to have them again. Are you trying to use myst bits of goodwill to your advantage?


    Is it because I ignored your woman that now you beg to spare one? Listen, Bartlo. Your woman wouldn''t give me much pleasure. It''s not about the bed skills. It''s about her origins. If I forcefully took her to bed as a prize, it would taste even worse. It would be like a chore, you know?" Minato replied.


    And those words utterly shattered Bartlo''s pride.


    He roughly breathed with his face red and livid. If he wasn''t strong, to begin with, he would''ve long since dropped thoroughly onto the ground. He remained frozen until Minato forcefully kicked him away from the room.


    Ingrid eyed the man with narrowed eyes, not concealing her disgust.


    Her beautiful eyes turned to Minato after Bartlo disappeared, "It is just a question, Master. But is the master aware of the dual cultivation''s technique that sucks out all mana and benefits from the counterpart? It stems from the subuses, and it became known as a dual cultivation addition to Overlords and many other people.


    In the far past, this technique had even worse effects. If a woman was of a weak origin, it forcefully turned her life force into benefits. A woman would die a few dayster after such dual cultivation." Ingrid said.


    Minato sighed, "It''s vile dual cultivation. I don''t like it, nor am I fond of such practices. Rather than doing it with an unwilling woman or with my enemy''s woman, I would do it with a cute elven queen, for example."


    And atst, he smiled.


    Ingrid dazzlingly smiled as well, "At any time, Master. Still, there are a few elven queens."


    "I prefer Ingrid over some cheap Bartlo''s women," Minato became very direct, and it pleased Ingrid so much she pounced at him unconsciously.


    It was a move done based on her emotions, "I am sorry, Master."


    Minato chuckled and held her dearly, "It''s just two of us. Aya already ran to other rooms for sightseeing. What''s there to apologize for?"


    "A queen should keep her emotions in check, Master," Ingrid replied after a while of contemting.


    "I am the master, a person above the queen. Let all those emotions out," Minato replied with confidence and unconceble desire within his eyes.


    That move promptly forced Ingrid to kiss her master.


    And before Bartlo''s women arrived in his mansion to receive Minato''s punishment, the Overlord would kill his time by cuddling with the elven queen.

 Chapter 80: I am the Overlord

    Chapter 80: I am the Overlord


    Confusion arose in Bartlo''s City.


    The gates closed, not allowing anyone to enter and leave the city. This alone left many people scared, and their questions boomed throughout the whole city. The most vocal ones were vigers from many viges.


    They sold their stuff in those big cities, and they couldn''t afford to waste even one day in the big city.


    They didn''t want to spend money on inn and food here as it was just too expensive for them.


    Nevertheless, they were not the only ones to get their transactions stopped or businesses suddenly cut.


    Many other people ordered their servants to question Bartlo''s sudden order. Those servants knew that their lives were at stake now that they loudly asked the royal child. It was so easy to dispose of those servants, wasn''t it?


    While servants shouted, the masters and many astute people pondered inwardly.


    Crime.


    They inferred that someone must''vemitted a horrendous crime against Bartlo, who was of royal origin. But what kind of crime required the whole city to be shut down? Who was the existence that dared to plot against the Emperor''s son?


    Those questions scared them the most. Still, many also felt anticipation to see the bold man who probably dared to court Bartlo''s woman!


    Many believed that it was about a woman.


    After all, the dungeon was strictly guarded. Bartlo''s mansion was close, so it shared its protection, and one wouldn''t really be able to do anything here unless one possessed terrifying assassin abilities.


    But it was different with women.


    They weren''t confined in one ce. They went around the city, enjoying the shopping or doing their own businesses. One would have many chances to meet thosedies and openly court them...


    If one failed, then one could resort to disgusting acts of forcefully taking thedy''s hand!


    But who would?


    People looked forward to it!


    Atst, the guards saluted and brought their weapons up. They all lined in two rows and waited for their lord to appear.


    Surprising the whole city, a man of different looks and aura stepped outside the mansion. He wore long ck-blue robes and looked quite ordinary, yet unexinable pressure emitted from him as he went forward.


    Behind him, a bomb strutted.


    A sexy bomb known as the elven queen whose beautiful curves naturally drew attention.


    ''We were mistaken! It was Bartlo who dared to court that woman! Surely it has to be it!'' A thought that all astute shared immediately surged within their minds.


    Following these two was a cute Aya, then behind her, Bartlo and his women stomped their way to the doom.


    Bartlo and his first wife had already soiled faces, and people didn''t even dare to point their hands at those horrendous scars.


    Just by looking at them, they felt pain and their bodies shivered.


    "That''s a good podium," Minato said, then climbed up his way to the new spot.


    The whole city stared at him with confusion, disbelief, and the most domineering feeling, fear. Those feelings rippled within their hues, forcing them to keep their eyes broad. No one dared to blink, and no one dared to peek at Ingrid for more than one second.


    Minato gestured Bartloe closer, "Bartlo, your lord, plucked up enough courage to court my women. He ordered his army to go at me, which resulted in him losing more than half of his strongest people."


    No one doubted those words.


    They just couldn''t with their lord standing docile next to Minato.


    Minato then pped Bartlo''s head from behind, "His scars will stay for an eternity. No one will be able to cure them as I''ve used my Overlord Mana to draw them. What kind of existence is an Overlord? A man who takes the dungeons for himself. A man who goes between the worlds to return to the universe''s peak. That''s who I am, and that''s who Bartlo failed to notice."


    Of course, words weren''t enough, so Minato nned to conquer the dungeon soon enough. However, he needed to leave scars on all women as that was the price Bartlo''s family had to pay for their husband''s lust and greed.


    Minato beckoned the firstdy.


    If the scenario was different, she would''ve epted the invitation without any hesitation, even if she was already a taken woman. Minato''s presence and strength would make anydy secure and yearn for him.


    s, that presence and strength were precisely the opposite for her.


    She struggled to take the first step forward.


    "Move!" Bartlo shouted, trembling from shame and fear.


    Hisdy let out tears, then took slow steps toward Minato.


    She faced him with her sexy face that was unfortunately messed up with her tears. Her eyes trembled as Minato''s hand rose, then the reflection of his palm etched itself in her pupils.


    Atst, Minato grasped her hand, then his golden mana oozed out from his fingertips. In a quick and poised move, he took it down, drawing terrifying scars on thedy''s sexy face.


    She lost her beauty on the spot.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" Her cries struck all onlookers.


    "Next," Minato emotionlessly said.


    His voice pushed the firstdy to the side, then the second woman stepped in with the same expression and tears.


    Minato left many women tainted with the scars.


    "Let me serve you! Please, take me! You''ve beaten Bartlo! You have the right to take everything from him, including me! There''s no need to hurt me! Please, reconsider! I will make sure to take care of you! Lord Minato!" Ady desperately wanted to avoid the same fate as her sisters knelt and begged Minato.


    Her words were understandable.


    Many wondered whether Minato had already tasted those women, but she had confirmed that it was not the case. Instead, he went straight to hurt them, making Bartlo pay the price for his mistake.


    But why? Those women came from prestigious families, and they surely would''ve helped Minato with taking over the Empire!


    Minato parted his lips to answer all their questions, "Let''s say I take you in. You be part of my family, be it maid, concubine, or even wife. You work hard for our family and be the favorite of many... It sounds good, but I always would think about you as someone who has been won over. Your husband lost, and what did you do? You immediately switched sides, promising yourself and fortune to the victor.


    I am sure my women will face the consequences together with me. They will stay with me until the very end. I wouldn''t be able to feel the same about any ''won'' woman," Minato lifted his chin, ordering Bartlo''s woman to stand up.


    Once she did, he touched her face, "Be a good girl. Before you learned about Bartlo''s defeat, you came to his mansion with a loft and ted expression. I believe your husband hasn''t mistreated you, so what''s the cause of your sudden switch? Yourck of loyalty."


    BANG!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Minato was much rougher with this one woman.


    He swept his hand mercilessly and pped her face away, as he didn''t want to look at her anymore.


    At the back of his head, Minato knew his fate would''ve been much worse should he fall into Bartlo''s hands. He saw many petty and lustful dungeon raiders, royalties, and so on that just fought for treasures, status and women.


    It was a simple circle in the world.


    A circle Minato wouldn''t participate in.


    "I am the Overlord," Minato dered.

 Chapter 81: Achievements

    Chapter 81: Achievements


    "I am the Overlord," Minato dered.


    His eyes lowered, and he gazed at all citizens from Bartlo''s city. Each of them felt as if Minato precisely looked at them, their heads going down as they couldn''t bear his attention for too long.


    Atst, Minato turned his eyes to Bartlo, "Keep everyone here. Provide them with free food. Remember. No one can leave the city yet."


    "Yes, Lord Minato," Bartlo replied with royal courtesy.


    He was already ustomed to the pain the scars exuded. His voice sounded normal, and his expression remained stoic. His wives were still crying and holding their faces with anguish, but he believed they would be able to get used to it as well.


    Minato''s words somewhat reached Bartlo.


    He no longer thought of other women but about those he had in his family already. That led him to believe that a few of them would leave him due to what he''d done to them, but Bartlo thought that at least a scant would stay with him and live with those scars.


    It was probably a naive thought, but Bartlo would confirm itter.


    Minato didn''t think much about Bartlo, "Your dungeon is mine from this day onward."


    He spun around, then headed straight toward the dungeon under the eyes of many. His beautiful elf and cute Aya followed him.


    They all disappeared in the dungeon.


    Amotion broke then.


    "Have you known anything about the Overlords? That sounds scary!"


    "I haven''t! But I heard about the dungeons'' disappearance in the Majestic Ice Kingdom! That must''ve been the first ce Lord Minato visited!"


    "What will happen if there are no dungeons?"


    "Probably... nothing?"


    The dungeon raiders would turn into mercenaries that took care of thends more than the dungeon. The easy source of treasures would be just gone, but few would think of the dungeons as easy ie.


    Still, nothing much would change should all those dungeons disappear.


    Of course, the royalties wouldn''t really ept that.


    Their reaction to the Overlord''s appearance would depend on how greedy their hearts were... and also on another, more mysterious factor.


    -


    Minato left the dungeon roughly three hourster.


    He appeared on a vacant spot as he naturally took the dungeon to his world. Another race stood behind him.


    It was an army that shocked the citizens and even Bartlo himself.


    They were known as pebble golems. Those golems looked quite spectacr as their bodies were pebbles attached to each other, trying to look humanoid.


    It was a funny concept, but that race stomped heavily on the ground and exuded a powerful aura as their little red eyes shone with menace!


    Anyone whoughed at them would get their heads blown up by their pebble fists!


    Minato smiled at every citizen, "You are free now."


    The city''s gates opened upon the Overlord''s call.


    No one moved, however. They gawked at the existence known as the Overlord, knowing it was their first andst time looking at him basking in the mighty aura.


    Indeed, an army behind Minato boosted his presence. If he summoned all, what would those people think and feel?


    They probably would''ve kowtowed already!


    A few people outside the city had finally stepped in. They were fed up with the gates closed and wanted toin.


    s, the unknown pressure clenched their hearts, and they stared at the crowd with confusion. Their eyes soon located Minato and his army, then Bartlo courtesy replying to the Overlord.


    All understood.


    "Someone brave enough to go against the Empire appeared. He doesn''t look like someone from other empires..."


    "He is hiding his identity," Others inferred.


    And while the word of Minato''s presence and abilities slowly spread out, Minato decided to take a rest in Bartlo''s mansion.


    The former owner and his wives went to a little smaller house, and that was when Bartlo''s life took a significant change.


    "Return to my world and say hello to everyone," Minato chuckled at his new race that was known as Pebble Golems.


    The patriarch of this race, Pebble Eldero, saluted and replied in a shrill voice, "Yes, Master!"


    That race looked funny, but it was not the only amusing thing about them. Their voices and how they moved were also entertaining!


    Of course, all whoughed at them died beneath their pebble fists!


    Minato and his family were exceptions!


    "Another race joins our family," Minato said out loud.


    Aya saluted simrly to the pebble patriarch, "Good job, Husbando Overlord!"


    "Thanks," Minato chuckled and patted her long hair.


    Ingrid smiled as well, "Congrattions, Master. It was all your doing! Are we going straight to another dungeon after we rest?"


    "Yep," Minato turned his eyes to Ingrid, then patted her blonde hair as well, "We will continue our dungeon circle with Bartlo in the lead. I will keep him with us so that people will know who they are dealing with."


    "I understand, Master," Ingrid nodded.


    Minato then burst outughing, "I believe having you around myself would be enough, though. All admired how cute and sexy our elven queen is."


    "Cute? But I wanted to give off an overly serious image," Ingrid tilted her head and thought out loud.


    Aya snickered, "You are cute no matter what you do! And you are also an air-head! Hah!"


    "What air-head?" Ingrid nced at Aya with her big green eyes.


    Aya once again snickered, "Minato likes you, so you will always be cute for him! Keep working hard, and I will give you a wife spot."


    "Since when have you been in charge of that?" Minato rolled his eyes.


    He enjoyed Ingrid''s scarlet cheeks while poking Aya''s cheeks with his finger.


    His spirit crossed her arms and dered, "I will be the hottest woman once I get my memories back! Husbando Overlord will immediately make me his wife and I will take the number one spot!"


    "You don''t even know what you will look like, do you?" Ingrid poured somemon sense, leaving Aya with bitten lips and angry eyes!


    Minato once again burst outughing, "Well. Let''s drop that talk and have a casual dinner, okay? I also want to talk about possible enemies. I believe we will have Overlord Enemies soon enough. If not, then the empires just grew bold enough, and we will fight them with our people."


    "Our people, that is?" Ingrid asked, dropping all cuteness and sounding serious.


    She was still cute, so Minato casually replied, "I can only dual cultivate with elves. This gives them better standing in our world, but it also leaves other races more thirsty for achievements.


    The best way to get achievements is.. battle," Minato sighed.

 Chapter 82: Erase that kingdom

    Chapter 82: Erase that kingdom


    Ingrid wasn''t in a mood to eat.


    As the elven queen, she naturally needed to care for her race. If her elves grewcent because many women dual cultivated with Minato, then Ingrid would fail as the queen.


    She couldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    Of course, Minato had told her already that the elves were hard-working people anyway! Still, the fact that they had that clear advantage remained.


    "Ingrid believes Master will soon have more races to dual cultivate with," The Elven Queen whispered.


    All races wanted to dual cultivate with Minato.


    Not all could, however.


    It was due to the differences in their bodies or that Minato''s tastes didn''t align with their wishes. The fact that all races wanted him was still valid.


    Dungeon Races rarely wished to leave their masters.


    If such a feeling appeared in their hearts, they also would do their all to hide at the bottom of their hearts. After all, such a race wasn''t useful or worth investing in. The Overlord would dispose of them in the uing wars or the dungeon conquest.


    That was why everyone wanted to build the closest rtionship with their master. Ingrid was one of those queens that feared their master wouldn''t treasure her people and that they would be at the bottom.


    After all, she was a pretty cute and sexydy, and her looks were the closest to the fox wife and vulgar princess, quality-wise.


    Back then, Minato was still too newbie. Still, he was fortunately past that point, and the elven queen was one of the happiestdies nowadays.


    Her race was the same.


    "Master. So far, the new races have focused on building their homes. Your world increases mana output, so their focus lies in improving their strength andnd prowess. However, the Overlord Enemies hiding in your world can strike at any point.


    Master should appoint a race to build defenses," Ingrid said.


    That was just the first part of her talk.


    For now, the elven queen let Minato contemte her words.


    "No way for the Overlord Enemies to appear next to my Overlord Pir. It is in your Elven Forest and close to my World Tree... This alone is a good defense for my power... But if they appear from the outskirts, then we need to properly organize our races..." Minato inferred.


    That was when a dazzling smile spread on Ingrid''s face, "Yes, Master! Our elves can work with Pebble Golems and Demon Spiders. We canbine our forest magic circles with their defenses and reach the impregnable wall!"


    And that was the second part.


    Demon Spiders had their dungeons after the forest. The only difference was that it was wrapped in evil, and webs riddled thend. It was a clear contrast to the elven forest, and it was seen the best at the border.


    Pebble Golems were the new addition, but Ingrid saw how they fought. Their main battle style was to control the earth for their small or big pebble attacks.


    Their pebbles could be big rocks and boulders. They would either roll these at enemies or use them as steel defense. In minor forms, the pebbles were shot from earth cannons, or the golems would bring out the avnche at their enemies.


    Evil Pebble Golems had all their techniques shattered as they couldn''t scratch Minato''s walls. Of course, Minato also needed to move a lot as he didn''t possess any wide-area abilities yet.


    Aya nodded, snatched Ingrid''s food, then said, "You are air-head when ites to love, I guess! This is an excellent idea to get achievements! Frost Dwarves and Ice Trolls can actually benefit the most from their cooperation.


    One is just brute force, while the other summons ice monsters and traps. Husbando Overlord needs to threaten them with Overlord Enemies from his world!" Aya said with her cheeks full.


    Of course, she was right.


    So far, Minato wanted everyone to get along. They didn''t go against their wishes, but some races didn''t like each other much.


    For example, Ice Trolls weren''t fond of Frost Dwarves and their abilities. In their eyes, Frost Dwarves should equip themselves with weapons and fight bravery on the front.


    Simr to them, Demon Spiders lived in the dark forest. The bright and joyful elven forest wasn''t an environment they would feel good in.


    They couldn''t stand the presence of elves.


    But if it was working together against one goal, it would be different. That goal would threaten their current pace and freedom, so all races surely would drop their natural dislike and work diligently for their future.


    Minato nodded, "I guess Bartlo can wait for a while. I think I just heard a p, so it''s good for both of us."


    He smiled.


    After Minato''s family ate their dinner, Minato returned to his world.


    Ingrid also ate since Minato praised her endlessly.


    -


    While Minato gathered all representatives in his world, the Overlord''s fame rose in another world. Not even a day passed, but the Hard Steel Empire learned about Minato and what he did to their fourth royal prince.


    They all grimaced at all those news, yet no one said anything.


    A man with different features than the Hard Steel Empire''s people parted his lips, "He has taken a different approach this time. Quite an entertaining Overlord newbie this time."


    "Have you really... killed an Overlord before?" The Emperor asked.


    "Yep," That very man replied in a jubnt voice, "Overlords are cursed, you know? They carry enemies within themselves. I know a nice trick against them, so... I am invincible in all low worlds."


    The Hard Steel Empire''s Royal Family could only believe this guy and his people.


    Their strength was no joke, and they were the main reason all Empires decided to absorb all kingdoms!


    That existence chuckled, "A different approach makes me believe that this new Overlord formed a good rtionship with the Majestic Ice Kingdom. Do you want revenge, The Emperor? Erase that kingdom then."

 Chapter 83: Its my will

    Chapter 83: It''s my will


    After dinner, Minato entered his world.


    He appeared next to his Overlord Pir. That erected existence towered high in his world, and all races could see it from theirnds. It was still not as high as The World Tree, however.


    It was far from its peak, but the constant growth pleased Minato, "Imnting fear within others works well..."


    Ingrid nodded, "It''s much easier, isn''t it?"


    The whole world didn''t know about Minato and his power. Helping others in the low world would just result in a few identities gaining respect for Minato. Of course, Minato''s deal with Princess Julia brought a lot of respect from royalties.


    It spread throughout the Majestic Ice Kingdom like a disease. Still, it was not as deep as the fear Minato had imnted within the citizens.


    There were a few reasons...


    Minato took his time leisurely in the icend.


    He also didn''t spread his fame and strength. His name was also known by royalties, while the citizens were just aware of the unknown helper.


    People also forget kindness far easier than fear...


    "We should change that soon," Minato scratched his hair, "I don''t want to keep Yuna and Bei''s families unaware of me. I want to face their father, see all my inws, and make a name for myself throughout the universe."


    "Master will surely achieve all of it! Ingrid is sure of it!" The Elven Queen cheered her master.


    Minato smiled widely, "I also heard that Medium World''s Dungeons are very different... If no challenge appears in the low world, I will conquer a few low worlds, then go straight to the Medium World."


    The Husbando Overlord said, then turned around to face his own World Tree. That powerful existence was not even used to its full potential. Still, one could only me Minato and hisck of resources.


    Heaven Sword''s de was also hidden here.


    Snake Concubine''s Five Armors silently sat around the World Tree, waiting for their master''s call. Many races also used them to enhance their abilities!


    The Elven Forest also grew exceptionally. It was always vivid and exuberant, with elves happily going around. It was naturally abundant in greenery, but Minato could feel much more mana around himself.


    Perhaps, the Overlord Pir and The World Tree did their wonders here.


    "We should repeat our first time, Ingrid. The Festival, that is," Minato chuckled as he strutted around the forest with the elven queen holding his arm.


    Ingrid blushed and nodded, "Our forest grew in mana, and Master has formed a profound and sweet rtionship with many elven women. Even if I pass out from the pleasure, Master will not be left alone, and I should return in time to not waste any festival''s benefits."


    Minato didn''t think of that big festival, so he stopped and imagined the scene with the whole hall of naked elven women.


    They were all blessed by nature, their bodies voluptuous andscivious. They all matched Minato''s tastes, and he found their long ears cute. Nibbling on those always felt good, especially on Ingrid, as she was also sensitive here.


    That imagination deeply etched itself within Minato''s heart. He swore to make it happen at some point and not reject anydy wanting to participate in the elven festival.


    He put his limit to ten women at most in his dual cultivation sessions, but once in a while, Minato surely wouldn''t mind taking a challenge.


    "It will be nothing, but lust, though," he chuckled.


    "No one minds, Master. Sweet words and care take some time, which is certainly not good with so many women around." Ingrid covered her lips as sheughed.


    "True," Minatoughed as well.


    It was way too satisfying to be with her master, so Ingrid purposely slowed the time around them. However, they came here with serious matters. That was why Ingrid''s expression turned serious after the talk dropped.


    The Elven Queen let Minato''s arm go, then summoned a green magic circle.


    She used her forest to convey a new way of getting achievements for their Overlord, Minato. Naturally, all elves rose to their feet and swore to work with other races for their master''s sake.


    The whole forest rustled to show their will to Minato.


    He nodded with content, "Our next step will be Demon Spiders. I believe they need some talk."


    "Please do, Master," Ingrid whispered, then lovingly clutched Minato''s arm.


    The duo went straight to the forest swathed in a vile aura. It was a much different aura from the hatred, so Minato didn''t mind it in the slightest.


    All races lived in different environments.


    Minato respected that, but he wouldn''t make a house for himself here. It was not just because of the vile aura but also because of the Demon Spider''s bodies.


    They were a humanoid race with human flesh.


    That alone would be fine for Minato, but their spider characteristics turned him off. Their eyes were like red gems, scattered in three rows on their heads. On their backs, the spider legs sprouted.


    Their fingers were also too long and closer to des.


    That was their standard form.


    The other form resulted in their humanoid legs turning into spiders with that big abdomen scratching the ground. Only their upper half would remain human!


    Minato saw that second form for the first time since the Demon Spiders with hatred within them attacked him.


    Perhaps Minato preferred fluffy women such as his fox wife or elves with minimal changes in their bodies... Maybe, Minato couldn''t bring himself to feel anything toward bug races and simr existences to them, or he just simply disliked the spiders.


    Perhaps, the first impression... was what mattered the most.


    The first-ever elf he saw was Lily, who became the second elf in charge of their whole tribe in Minato''s world. Even if she had her heart shrouded in hatred, her body was still beautiful, and Minato couldn''t find any w other than the foreign hatred...


    "Master," Demon Spider''s representative came out.


    It was a woman, selected by all of them, as they hoped Minato''s tastes would somehow shift... Unfortunately, it didn''t seem so, but thedy kept the role...


    She was the strongest Demon Spider Woman in the tribe, after all.


    She came out on her humanoid legs and eyes shining at Lord Minato''s reverence.


    Her name was Pluppy.


    "I want you guys to work with Elves for the defense measures. Who knows when those enemies wille out from my world? We need to be prepared for them, and you two havepatibility," Minato exined himself despite not really having to do so.


    Pluppy''s eyes narrowed, and she clearly conveyed her difort...


    Jealousy was one thing, but the forest elves were too radiant. It was naturally odd to be around them, and the Demon Spiders would rather keep themselves away from them...


    Their borderscked people around solely because of that alone.


    Minato lifted his chin, "It''s my will."


    "Yes, Master... Even if you didn''t issue orders, we would work with the elves... That''s how we can contribute to your world," Pluppy bowed and swore to convince all.


    Minato saw her and casually promised, "If I find Dark Elves, Ingrid''s Elves will change with them, and you will be able to have a good rtionship."


    Those words were like a melody to Pluppy''s ears, "Thank you, Master!"


    It was just a simple promise, but the Overlord conveyed that he would invest in the Demon Spiders! How Pluppy could not be happy?


    She rose to her two and smiled brightly at Minato!


    "We are going to Pebble Golems now. I hope you two didn''t have any bickering?" Minato asked before turning away.


    Pluppy replied, "Pebble Golems are kinda cute, Master."


    "Haha! I get it," Minato turned around after bidding farewell to the Demon Spider Representative.


    He toured throughout his world with Ingrid by his side.


    She was always here, unlike Aya, who had already taken a long nap.


    That just confirmed the elves'' status more, and so the elves again became amon topic in Minato''s world.


    On the other hand, Minato confirmed what he was so sure about, "Dungeon Races are better... I just like their loyalty. I also don''t need to imnt too much fear within them... I hope I won''t grow to hate other worlds."


    Ingrid reassured, "Master''s world will join the highest worlds soon enough. That will be when many other worlds will enter it... Master won''t hate other worlds at all!"


    By that time, Elven High World also would be within their reach... Ingrid already dreamed a few times of her return as she slept on Minato''s chest.


    The elven queen naturally introduced her beloved to that big world in those dreams.

 Chapter 84: Ingrids third sensitive spot [R-18]

    Chapter 84: Ingrid''s third sensitive spot [R-18]


    "The Elven Queen once again became themon topic," Minato chuckled as he gazed at the beautiful blonde woman.


    That elf beauty just left the bath. Her hair stuck close to her face and body. Water dripped from a few specks and those long ears.


    Ingrid smiled brightly, not hiding her happiness, "Ingrid has enjoyed their misunderstanding. I will also work hard to keep myself the closest to master."


    "How hard is what I want to know," Minato asked as he tilted his head.


    The Elven Queen''s eyes dropped on her Master, and she deeply breathed. Atst, Ingrid let it out all, "I don''tck anything, Master. I have a royal bloodline from the high world, and I have caught my Master''s interest.


    Out of all the women here, I can ovee Yuna and Bei''s spots in Master''s heart!" Ingrid said probably the boldest words in her life.


    All elves knew how important Yuna and Bei were to Minato. He just fell in love with them genuinely.


    Their master was much different around them, but the changes around the elven queen naturally didn''t elude them.


    Ingrid also understood that she perhaps could be a wife as well.


    Minato stared at the bashful elven queen, then chuckled, "Bei is not my wife yet. She wants a grand marriage in her world now that I am the Overlord."


    He beckoned Ingrid to enter the bed.


    He was sitting on it like an Overlord.


    Of course, Ingrid didn''t sit next to him but on his thighs. Her nude body drenched his clothes a little as she was still wet.


    Minato''s hands smoothly slid across Ingrid''s beautiful curves, ensuring she wouldn''t fall from his arms.


    "You are right, Ingrid. Lately, you have touched my heart more than ever. Yuna and Bei leaving for their home gave you too much advantage," Minato whispered into that long ear, then nibbled on it.


    Ingrid let out a cute squeal, then grinned from ear to ear as Minato sucked on her.


    Her hands clutched his clothes while the rest of her body shuddered in excitement and pleasure. Her heart was still the loudest, however.


    It drummed so loudly now that Ingrid''s thoughts became confirmed! She has touched her master''s heart and had a chance to be a wife!


    A close wife, that was!


    Minato''s words not only excited the queen but also washed her worry. Ingrid was worried that she had said it too early and would result in a bit of istion.


    It was futile to worry, however!


    "Master!" Ingrid called out her beloved, who had been already sucking on her red nipple, sinking his whole face in those big and natural breasts.


    Minato lifted his eyes and asked, "Yes?"


    "Can I call you by your name, even in your world and any other worlds?" Ingrid asked with her cheeks red.


    Minato chuckled, "You can. I don''t want my wife to call me master."


    Ingrid''s eyes gleamed in love, and she let out her cute tongue. She drew her beloved closer, and both of them engrossed in a sultry kiss.


    That kisssted for so long that the elven queen''s mind became numb. She also felt too much warmth on her chest as Minato kept fondling her here.


    As she fell onto the bed without any strength, Minato didn''t let her any second to rest, "I am putting in, Ingrid."


    "Yes... Minato..." Ingrid cutely whispered, then closed her eyes.


    Minato shoved his cock into her folds, and those were as he expected! Those lovely insides tightly clung to him, squeezing with new profound love and affection! It conveyed the happiness swelling Ingrid''s heart.


    That lovely ce needed good pounding!


    Minato embraced his elf solidly while his hips shook. His thrust came in and out, checking all sweet spots that made Ingrid part her lips.


    Those thrusts left Ingrid carving for more. Her hands tightly responded to her beloved''s embrace, her chest already sshing under the pressure of Minato''s upper body.


    Another kiss happened while Minato''s hammering reached the deepest parts of Ingrid''s garden.


    "Master! Master!" Ingrid''s mind brimmed with so much pleasure she used the wrong words to call her beloved.


    She wasn''t used to calling him as per his name, and a little time on Earth wouldn''t change that should she have to work on her instincts.


    And Ingrid was wholeheartedly functioning on her instincts right now, be it her pussy or vulgar tongue.


    Minato also didn''t mind it, nor did he feel like stopping to ''punish'' his elven queen. He felt too good within her to stop, and Minato also felt the iing spray.


    That was why he didn''t stop and kept mming himself into her.


    Atst, Minato''s rough voice carved the anticipation within Ingrid''s heart, "I am going to fill you up wholly, Ingrid."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Ingrid wanted to more than ever!


    Minato''s cock swelled, and it sprayed out all the milk into Ingrid''s womb. Her insides convulsed, and she came too.


    Liquids mixed, heightening their dual cultivation time, then disappeared within their bodies in the form of pure energy.


    Minato''s magic circles and control increased while Ingrid received a powerful mana boost. It was a huge boost, but it mattered not.


    What mattered was that she could aim to be Minato''s wife and openly talk about it with Yuna and Bei!


    Minato and Ingrid weren''t done, however.


    They wanted to feel each other more and more.


    Their positions shifted many times.


    When Ingrid was on him, cowgirling him with her ample ass and gargantuan tits bouncing before his face, Minato''s eyes remained only on those breasts. When the elven queen struck her back on Minato''s chest and lifted her leg, Minato shoved his cock into her pussy and closed his eyes as his nose was buried in her still wet hair.


    Many more positions left them engrossed more in each other...


    Atst, Ingrid''s plump ass rose, "From behind, Minato..."


    "Ingrid..." Minato whispered her name, his finger stretching her second hole, "I want to fuck you here."


    "H-Here?" Ingrid turned her head behind, looking at Minato with big eyes.


    Her beloved nodded and smiled, "I want to fill that ass. Can I?"


    Even if it hurt, Ingrid would agree nheless. It was because Minato''s desire to feel more of her body simply delighted her. She wanted to give herself thoroughly, so if he wanted to fuck her ass, the elven queen would be more than d to spread her ass cheeks!


    Ingrid did precisely what she felt.


    Her two hands went behind, and she spread her ass for her master''s content, "Ingrid already swore herself to her master. A good wife would also give it a try for her beloved. Please, do me here, Minato..."


    What was the best was that Minato''s possessiveness always reached Ingrid. That was a unique feeling that no man ever disyed, so Ingrid was intoxicated with that emotion. It heightened her love for Minmin.


    He coveted her ass with his genuine interest and that peculiar emotion!


    Minato smiled, "You will be a good wife." He left a little p on Ingrid''s ass, then took out the valuable treasure from Princess Julia''s Kingdom.


    That ice dildo was already shaped after Minato''s cock. He gently pushed it into Ingrid''s ass. The useful treasure smoothly spread Ingrid''s second hole so that Minato could do her here without any problems.


    Ingrid covered her lips while that ice stuff filled her ass, "This is... too good of treasure..." That coldness made things more essible, but Ingrid also wanted somethingpletely different within her.


    Yes, she wanted her beloved''s hot cock even more!


    His warmth should just erase that coldness already!


    Ingrid''s ass shook a few times as she couldn''t stand that coldness anymore.


    Minato nodded after he nced at her bottom, "We are ready for more fun, Ingrid."


    The Elves didn''t need to shave below, so Ingrid''s ass was halfway ready for Minato''s sexual adventure.


    Knowing about Ingrid''s feelings, Minato didn''t immediately put in. He brought his lips closer and kissed that vulgar hole.


    Ingrid covered her lips immediately, but faintughter escaped her lips.


    "Oh?" Minato heard it well, however, "Is my elven queen also quite sensitive here?"


    His hands firmly grasped that big ass, and his tongue drove into Ingrid''s second hole. Just a few kisses here were enough for Minato to confirm his words!


    "Haha! Hahaha!" Ingridughed too much as her master licked her here!


    Minato couldn''t help but burst outughing as well.


    After a good time, Minato finally brought his cock in. He pushed it seamlessly into her ass, and the pleasure mixed with the happiness!


    Ingrid''s ass held him tightly and her moans mixed with the constantughter.


    Minato groaned as well as he sheathed his cock deep within her.


    Still, that second hole brought quite a lot of pleasure and happiness, "Quite unexpected, right?"


    Both of them nced into each other, then Minato''s hips jerked, "I will bring out more and more pleasure, happiness, and debauchery from you, Ingrid!"


    All while heightening his own!


    "Fuck me until I pass, Minato!" Ingrid couldn''t agree more!


    A long night and dual cultivation continued in an utmost pleasure!

 Chapter 85: Deadly Silence

    Chapter 85: Deadly Silence


    "We shall continue our journey," Minato entered the carriage.


    His elven queen was already here as Minato was a gentleman! Besides, Ingrid shone more than ever, be it her beauty or mood. She was so happy that even Aya couldn''t tease her anymore!


    She left many men stupefied on their way toward the carriage.


    Minato entered then, and Bartlo was naturally thest one to do so.


    Looking at the fourth son, Minato wanted to ask about that guy''s rtionship. He already heard about Bartlo''s talk with his women and how most of them left him alone...


    Their faces rendered them ugly, and they couldn''t endure the shame and pain... That pain heightened in Bartlo''s presence, so they just left him.


    However, Bartlo believed that at least a few would return.


    For now, he strove to survive through this chaos and prayed for a better future.


    Minato inferred as such after Bartlo''s conduct around him, then smiled, "Has at least one woman of yours supported you wholeheartedly?"


    Bartlo''s eyes rose, and he nodded, "Yes, I am blessed enough..."


    She was a thoughtful wife!


    In her life, she met many overbearing and outstanding males. Those people conducted simrly, meaning that they would fight their way for women and gather them. That was how people used their strength.


    She didn''t find any fault in Bartlo''s act... Of course, her love was genuine, and she was a little blinded by it, but that was how their world was.


    Besides, it was hard to see through Minato. At first nce, one wouldn''t think of him as the Overlord.


    It was different after he donned himself in more royal clothes.


    That was why Bartlo''s wife didn''t hate her husband. She also listened to Minato''s words before. So she wholeheartedly decided to support her husband and endure the same pain with him.


    Minato side-nced at Ingrid.


    His cute queen nodded and took out a small fruit. That fruit was simr to an apple, but its color was golden!


    It was golden fruit from the World Tree.


    "She''s a good woman. Let her eat it, and her scars will disappear," Minato said, then closed his eyes.


    That golden fruit hid a catch within itself, however.


    If Bartlo even thought of sharing it with other women to get them back, then his only supportive woman would remain with the same scars. Taking a bite wouldn''t solve the problem. Only eating the whole would.


    That was unnecessary thought, however.


    Minato opened his eyes and peeked at Bartlo''s face. That man let out tears of happiness as he stared at the fruit. He called out his beloved''s name a few times, and he didn''t even think of sharing it with other women.


    Perhaps, he noticed the catch in Minato''s words as the Overlord just called out one woman. Nheless, Bartlo wouldn''t make any mistake, and it was his good fortune.


    The carriage went forward to the next dungeon city without anyone barring their way...


    It looked like Minato''s journey wouldn''t stop in some time!


    And his presence alone already nted more fear in all!


    -


    "Hard Steel Empire is mine. I told you, didn''t I? Are you going against our rules?" A man with tanned skin asked in a jubnt tone.


    That was the same man who had spoken with the Emperor!


    His name was Tuto.


    Tuto stared at a man who was someone akin to his colleague.


    Well, they were the Overlord Enemies. Their abilities were much different from the rest, though. Of course, they couldn''t beparable to the Snake Concubine, but they were much better than the group whose forte was speed.


    They always appeared in low worlds simultaneously, yet no one worked together. They had their own rules, and all followed them diligently.


    Tuto felt weird as he reminded his friend about those rules, "What''s wrong, actually?" He asked as his happy mood diminished a little.


    His colleague took a seat in one of the royal rooms, then replied, "I did some research in the Majestic Ice Kingdom... They say that this Overlord sucked out all hatred from the dungeons."


    "That''s impossible," Tutoughed out loud.


    He extended his hand for a cup, then poured wine for himself. As courtesy implied, he also left a cup for his colleague.


    However, his friend didn''t move an inch.


    His lips just parted again, "They didn''t lie to me. I checked their words a few times. It''s probably the first low world for that Overlord. We should cooperate."


    Thest sentence utterly kicked Tuto off his game!


    He stared at his colleague, "Cooperate? We?"


    They had never cooperated, even once! That was because their powers allowed them to take the Overlord''s benefits for themselves. For those powers to work, those dudes needed a few prerequisites done.


    They were behind the sudden empire''s movements, and they would use those powers for their own ambition!


    After the dungeon disappeared in the Hard Steel Empire, it was clear that the Overlord came here.


    It was Tuto''s time, and he would face his colleagues should they plot against him or his prey!


    "Yes, we should cooperate," His colleague replied with severe eyes and a stoic expression.


    He didn''t joke, he didn''t lie, he didn''t plot.


    He was genuinely worried for his future!


    "I don''t want to get confined in this world. If we fail to get the Overlord, we won''t leave this world. If the dungeons disappear thoroughly, we won''t be able to learn more about Ravash," Tuto''s friend added.


    Tuto bit his lips, "If that guy is this unique, doesn''t it mean he is like Ravash?" A ss of wine already shattered beneath Tuto''s pressure.


    That pressure stemmed from his fear of existence that was simr to Ravash.


    "Can''t we... contact others from the Medium World?" Tuto genuinely started fearing what was about toe.


    His friend shook his head, "There''s a weird magic circle surrounding this world... No one outside can find us, and we can''t contact anyone either. This world is separated from others."


    "How?!" Tuto howled in fear!


    "My bet would be on those haughty High Spirits... Only their magic circles are that good, but why would anyone be even interested in this small world? You know... If High Spirits nurture a second Overlord, then we are... fucked," Tuto''s friend replied with quivering lips.


    Tuto trembled, "F-Fuck... I told those fools to attack the Majestic Ice Kingdom! They... They shouldn''t have reached that kingdom, should they?"


    "The Hard Steel Empire is the closest to them..." As those words sank into Tuto''s heart, the silence ensued.


    It was a deadly silence...


    A silence implied they were already forced to go against the existence simr to Ravash.

 Chapter 86: Ice Goddess

    Chapter 86: Ice Goddess


    The Hard Steel Empire wasn''t stupid, either.


    Although it seemed like they mindlessly followed Tuto, no one could doubt or oppose his strength. That was a man whose body went through the universe, jumping from one low world to another.


    It was the strength gap.


    Still, even though that gap severely limited them and made them look like servants, The Hard Steel Empire couldn''t allow their dungeon to disappear.


    Emperor Ren was the creator of their popr armors. It was their main strength and the only reason they were in contention for the top.


    Other Empires didn''t dare make anything haste due to that power.


    That power existed due to the royal dungeon.


    If they made good contact with the Overlord, he would just dly take their dungeon. They wouldn''t lose people at that time, but the future surely would turn bleak. Royal Advisors had assumed that other empires would wear them down through countless skirmishes, then absorb them wholly over time.


    That was the future the Hard Steel Empire wanted to avoid.


    In a nutshell, their fate was the worst.


    It was either instant death or slow death!


    If Tuto hadn''t appeared, the empire would''ve been quite emotionally devastated. They would go all out for Minato, and that would be it.


    However, Tuto''s appearance gave them hope.


    Hope and future would retain their dungeon and keep their strength going up and up!


    "They have done it..." That very hope stood at the border between the Hard Steel Empire and the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    He floated up in the sky, his eyes reaching far to the capital. He was many ice royalties shing with the steel armored soldiers.


    At first, Tuto''s heart clenched.


    Had he known beforehand that Minato was this unique, he would''ve nned the whole scenario differently. Hisrade next to him also sighed.


    "They are doing fine, though... The Ice Royalties, I meant," Thatrade pointed out many ice treasures.


    Ice Royalties wielded those well. Of course, many treasures were after known weapons such as swords and spears. However, a few more such as expansive area ice mana pools and simr ones were scattered on the ground.


    Those helped Ice Royalties heavily.


    Tuto squinted his eyes, "The Overlord must''ve passed it to them... That''s good... They will hold on before hees, then the Overlord will join the fray... This is not that bad, actually. The Overlord''s rage should allow us to infiltrate his world.


    We must pay attention to him," Tuto concluded.


    His buddy nodded, "Yaro should draw Overlord here soon enough."


    It was the first time they cooperated, so Tuto awkwardly replied, "I hope so... Fuck..."


    The Hard Steel Empire didn''t contact their royal son.


    They allowed him to tour theirnds with Minato while silently gathering their armies around the border. When Minato entered yet another dungeon, their forces immediately stomped through the border.


    They also spent a lot of attention on Minato, not allowing anyone around him to learn about their march.


    Minato was in a good mood as he conquered those dungeons.


    His n to circle around the empire suited the empire''s book. They wouldn''t stop him until he reached their royal dungeon!


    Before he did, they would surely break those ice royalties.


    s, they couldn''t...


    It was not the king who was the most oppressive.


    It was his daughter, instead!


    Princess Julia benefited the most from her deal with Minato. She had received countless treasures from him, to say nothing of the dual cultivation with him.


    Those dual cultivation sessions gave her affinity toward the treasures from Minato''s World. After he conquered their dungeons and took the items from them, their ownership fell into his hands.


    Minato marked those items unconsciously.


    It was the passive effect that made Princess Julia the strongest! There was also another hidden effect, though.


    That hidden effect ensured Princess Julia would be in charge of the whole kingdom for eternity and even more.


    Because she was ady close to the Overlord, anyone who wielded the items of the exact origin wouldn''t be able to hurt her. Of course, some pain would be inflicted, but not as much as toward those steel soldiers, for example.


    Minato''s possessiveness was the reason for those effects.


    "I know what you are scared of," Julia spoke in a tone close to ethereal.


    Snowstorms with ice shards surrounded her while the ground beneath her was like a frozenke. It gleamed with blue light, which illuminated all around her. Those colors still paled inparison to Julia''s long blue hair.


    Her appearance outshone all around her. She stood straight with her beautiful curves donned in royal golden-blue clothes.


    Her expression had been contorted by ire.


    It changed as her rosy lips parted, "You are scared of the Overlord, aren''t you?"


    As she smiled, Julia''s expression turned quite warm. That was due to the connection she''s made with Minato.


    Just speaking about him somehow warmed her heart.


    As she was like an Ice Goddess now, the outsiders blinked their eyes at the sudden show of emotions and warmth. The Princess'' expression melted, and she smiled brightly while keeping those sharp ice magic circles around her!


    The Hard Steel Empire''s royalty bit his lips beneath his tight armor. That was the same armor covering the body from top to bottom, so he was like a superhero. His design was much better than ordinary soldiers, though.


    The colors and design exuded one word - Royalty!


    Julia didn''t fail to imagine him biting his lips, "What''s the point? We haven''t growncent due to our growth. The loss of the dungeon was severe, and we nned to slowly establish our business across other kingdoms and empires.


    "We''ve already spotted a few hidden parties from your kingdom," The royalty replied, "Now that the dungeons are gone due to the Overlord, they must''ve either switched to the danger zone or returned to your kingdom."


    Julia didn''t answer the royalty but smiled wider.


    Never did in her mind such a day appear. She never imagined standing before the Hard Steel Empire and their forces as equals.


    And yet, due to the choices she''d made, she found a good time with the Overlord and even became strong enough to fend off all their forces.


    Julia believed she would be able to fend off even the emperor himself!


    Thus, her tone became a little arrogant, and rightfully so!


    "Learn how to drop a little of your pride! For what you''ve done to us, we will make sure to repay you!" Julia threatened, then her mana surged!


    Icestorm around her expanded and extended toward the royalty d in superhero armor. He had no way of avoiding it, even if he wanted to.


    Royalty wouldn''t show their back to their enemies, though.


    He clenched his fists and weed the ice storm''s embrace. Many ice shards shattered after their collision with his armor.


    s, the royalty quickly found out that he couldn''t move an inch!


    He was dead frozen in one spot!


    Julia lifted her hand gracefully, then magic circles around her hand and arm exploded! It became a giant shard with a dragon head that devoured the royalty whole!


    "I have killed him..." Julia whispered, her eyes staring at the shattering ice dragon''s head.


    She shifted her attention to her hand and arm... Her whole sleeve tore apart due to the sudden and simultaneous usage of her magic circles, exposing her skin bare.


    Julia smiled bitterly, "I can''t conjure them like Bei..."


    She needed to prepare them beforehand on her body. Only then would Julia be able to quickly use powerful spells! Some used weapons, some even other sacrifices!


    That was all due to Julia being born in the low world.

 Chapter 87: Enemies in his world!

    Chapter 87: Enemies in his world!


    "Minato... You look worried... Has something happened?" Ingrid asked with a slight blush as she still wasn''t used to calling her master by his name only.


    It had been a few days since their sweet time when Ingrid openly conveyed her feelings.


    It was cute, and Minato would usually smile and tease his elven queen.


    That slowly changed over time.


    Minato looked like something weighed on his heart. He missed a lot of details when it came to his beloved around him and the dungeon contest. In those dungeons, Minato smashed his fists mindlessly against the opponents.


    Minato even forgot to bring out his Evil Seed in one of the dungeons.


    He shifted his eyes toward Ingrid, then scratched his head, "I have a weird feeling within me... It''s like something is alerting me about... About what, actually? I don''t know... I can''t tell..."


    It wasn''t a worry about Yuna and Bei.


    It wasn''t loneliness, either.


    How could Minato be lonely with Ingrid and Aya constantly apanying him? They were his family, and he would never allow himself to feel lonely around him.


    That alone was already set in stone.


    Now that Ingrid called it out, Minato took a seat in one of the dungeons. He contemted it seriously, trying to find the cause from within his heart.


    If it was about his High Spirits, it would hurt more. Minato also wouldn''t be that calm! He also remembered how Yuna''s surname changed from their marriage and his tattoo on Bei''s back. These two things were like marks, so Minato believed that their connection would work with that foreboding feeling within him.


    And what exactly was this feeling?


    "Is it from my dual cultivation?" Minato asked...


    He didn''t know everything about his Overlord Physique, after all. It could be precisely the reason!


    Minato didn''t think he offended anyone powerful by his constant dungeon touring. He toured through manynds and spoke tales about the Overlords!


    Was there someone strong enough to worry the Overlord''s heart, though?


    "It should be dual cultivation... Someone I''ve been close to is in danger... Julia?" Minato asked Ingrid.


    She had already confirmed that no Overlord Enemy appeared in Minato''s worlds. Her people kept an eye on surroundings, to say nothing of other races.


    They all would notice if something malicious appeared in Minato''s world.


    "It should be Princess Julia, then... I never thought the Overlords had such an ability," Ingrid replied.


    Minato sighed, "I am quite peculiar. That much is already known by us."


    It was scary and relieving that Minato had this powerful ability within himself. It was also fun as Minato had a lot of stuff to explore.


    If he could feel his partners'' worries or life-threatening situations, then this ability was indeed a useful one.


    Minato wanted to learn more about it and get to control it.


    "We stop our dungeon conquest. It''s just three dungeons left, so our progress is already splendid. Let''s head straight to the Majestic Ice Kingdom," The Overlord said.


    Aya saluted, Ingrid brightly nodded, then all set out toward their kingdom buddies!


    From afar, a particr guy was surprised to see Minato''s movements.


    It was Yuko, one of Tuto''srades. His purpose here was to secretly draw Minato to the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    Should he fail here, he would forcefully pull Minato to the icend by showing himself and his strength!


    All of that was unnecessary as Minato''s unique heart already noticed the problem!


    He stared at Minato, then used a different route at his full speed to notify hisrades!


    -


    Tuto and hisrades stared at Minato from their hidden spot.


    "He didn''t notice us," Yuro said as he lowered his gaze.


    The Overlord appeared in his royal clothes, the same clothes he had been going through the dungeons and the cities. Those clothes were the epitome of the Overlord''s fear, and he quickly left people frightened with his appearance alone.


    Tuto chuckled, "He''s getting mad. Us three getting Princess Julia straight to the border was a good choice."


    "She is the one he''s blessed and probably fucked too. Haha, ~~ Quite a peculiar Overlord. If he wanted them strong, he should''ve dual cultivated with the whole kingdom, be it maids, the royalty, or even the queen.


    Now, the king was dead, the queen was used as an addition to the strongest princess," their thirdrade concluded.


    They didn''t understand why Minato would hold himself back with women. Looking at Princess Julia, it was clear that the Overlord''s body was a solid boost for those born low. Yet, he just did the princess and sold treasures through various deals.


    Weird.


    That Overlord was weird.


    Still, it was beneficial for all of them.


    "Here we are... The Overlord''s Dungeon Army," Tuto narrowed his eyes at various races appearing behind Minato.


    Minato''s order was simple - Kill 90% of the soldiers, let others spread his fame.


    Hungry for achievements and eager to show their support for their new master, all races howled and spread their magic circles and other unique powers across the whole camp.


    That sudden appearance of various races couldn''t go unnoticed.


    All soldiers btedly reacted.


    Those closest to Minato had already died beneath excited dungeon races!


    "It''s time to move... Once he gets closer to the princess, his defenses should lower, and his anger reach its peak. In such an emotional state, we will invade his world and reach our buddies," Tuto sneered.


    They all did.


    And for the first time ever, the three of them cooperated. They circled Minato when he approached the beaten princess and let their pressure pin down him!


    "Yes, it was us. We hurt her. Hey there, Overlord!" Tutoughed out loud, his hand extended toward Minato''s face.


    Minato btedly reacted, "Overlord Enemies!"


    It was toote, however.


    The moment Tuto touched his face, all three of them invaded Minato''s world. A unique rune shed in Tuto and his otherrades'' hearts, allowing them to freely stomp in Minato''s world.


    It still had a few races here, and Aya was also here.


    She noticed them all, but her weak strength didn''t allow her to stop them at all.


    All Aya did was to mark them.


    "T-They are going to awaken the Overlord Enemies hiding in Minato''s world?!" Aya realized by peeking into their faces!


    She trembled and sent the message to her Overlord.

 Chapter 88: [Bonus Chapter]Demonesses

    Chapter 88: [Bonus Chapter]Demonesses


    Tuto and hisrades quickly left the elven forest. They went through the Demon Spider''s forest next.


    Nothing could stop them, even those dark and thick webs.


    They appeared in barrennd in less than ten minutes, then their bodies rushed toward a specific location.


    In their hearts, a small rune conveyed the location of Overlord Enemies within Minato''s world.


    However, that small rune was actually part of something more significant.


    It was a rune that hailed from higher worlds!


    "This world''s mana density is overwhelming... If we are too careless, we will get intoxicated and have our own mana turn into poison!" Yuro added.


    That was a terrifying world already!


    How could mana just slowly increase like that? That was an unprecedented ability that outssed all Ovelords they have seen so far.


    After all, mana was everything. Even if people practiced runes rather than mana circles, they still needed mana to utilize those physical runes! Strong physiques turned mana into their raw strength passively!


    That ability was too strong and iparable to other Overlords. For example, one of the Overlords Tuto had killed had the ability to bring out the Mana Sword from his whole world. That man turned his entire world''s mana into one sh.


    That was dodgeable and not as terrifying as the whole world progressing at an astounding pace!


    Another Overlord could turn his dungeon races into raw cauldrons. That was also not on par with Minato''s World''s ability.


    Cauldron had its limit, but Minato''s limit was the races he conquered and his own limit! What was Minato''s first race? The Elves!


    The Royal Race from one of the highest worlds!


    His own limits also seemed beyond boundaries!


    Out of all Overlords, Minato was undoubtedly the biggest surprise and threat.


    And that was not the end of the surprises.


    "They should be here..." Tuto stood before the invisible castle.


    His hand extended, and he gently touched the invisible wall. That wall lost its cover and became exposed to all six eyes in an instant.


    The threerades exchanged nces, then entered the stronghold.


    Their eyes dted on the spot, and their breath stopped for a few seconds.


    "Guys?" Tuto asked after he''d woken up from his stupor.


    Before him, a race he wasn''t aware of was frozen in time.


    Demonesses.


    Women with unparalleled charm were scattered like ants throughout the whole castle. Their broad wings unfolded, and their long heart-shaped tails nearly forced Tuto to extend his hand to grasp them all.


    Their milky skin didn''t allow this silent and dark castle to eclipse their beauty, which suited Minato''s tastes.


    Tall, voluptuous, and appealing.


    That was for their beautiful curves.


    Their clothes varied.


    Some wore leather and tight clothes, which protected their enticing parts. Some were donned in heavy ck armor that contrasted their skin. Some wore long robes which just exposed their faces and wings.


    Those enticing women left the threerades speechless.


    "Let''s awaken them... They should take care of the Overlord..." Yuro said slowly, barely able to hide his boner and desire.


    Tuto and the thirdrade didn''tment on his attitude. Should they part their lips, they would sound the same, which would betray their emotions.


    Atst, three of them utilized their runes...


    To no avail!


    "Huh?" They couldn''t awaken those demonesses!


    Their tries were rendered useless by those charming bodies. It was as if all of those demonesses were shrouded in a foreign aura that repelled their runes.


    Tuto whispered, "This is a low world... This is newbie Overlord... How... Howe we have met such a monster?"


    Even Minato''s Overlord Enemies were too unique!


    Tuto would''ve shouted a few times already should the ce be much different! s, he couldn''t vent his feelings, and fear once again sprouted in his heart.


    He was clueless...


    He was so clueless!


    None of them knew what to do and how to proceed should their rune fail. Their leaders from the upper worlds didn''t even tell them about such a possibility.


    "If we can''t use his enemies, then we are done... He should''ve already called most of his forces to keep his Overlord Pir safe... If we can''t return, we will die of starvation or mana poison," Yuro said.


    That was when the sound of footsteps rang out in the whole castle.


    All six eyes rose to the peak.


    Coming downstairs was a man d in long ck robes. He had blonde hair, and his eyes were hidden behind the sunsses. He wore a cordial smile on his face despite foreign entities entering the castle.


    He gently strutted on his sandals, then faced the threerades, "Overlord Enemies... The reason you can''t wake up thosedies is well... Because of me! Haha! They aren''t really enemies, you know?


    No one of you is His Majesty''s enemy," he smiled.


    "H-His Majesty?" Tuto stuttered.


    "The fact that I see you all here means that Evelynn is on the hunt. Sadly, I can''t let you all leave, for you''ve seen me... and him," A man with sunsses whispered with a severe tone, then the whole castle shook.


    A dark red miasma sprouted from behind the big gates!


    "H-Hatred? Ravash? Ravash''s hatred is here?" Yuro and hisrades took steps back as such a thing was never ever heard in the whole universe!


    Well, not many knew about Ravash to begin with.


    The blonde-haired man nodded, "The real enemy is him."


    Those words angered the existence which has been exuding hatred. That beast roared behind the gates, then its howl finally opened those!


    What came out was a giant dog over ten meters with three heads, "You dog! Enough of your games! I''ve finally broken the seal!"


    The heads spat so much saliva the whole castle''s room reeked of a disgusting smell. Their eyes locked on the blonde-haired man, who still wore a pleasant smile.


    He didn''t turn around but raised his eyes at the trio, "It''s good that you can''t leave this ce. It saves me some conscience. Be food for Ravash''s Heavenly Beast. Ah, you would like to know your killer.


    This dog is known as Cerber. One of twelve heavenly beasts. Their title might be overbearing, but heaven was shared by four entities back then. It''s pretty cringing for that guy to call his pets heavenly, don''t you think so?" he jested.


    "D-Don''t kill us..." The trio beseeched.


    s, the blonde-haired man shook his face, "This is the only way for me to seal him. I need to use you as fuel and his food. You also can''t leave this ce... No one who saw Ravash''s beast can''t."


    He lifted his hand, then an unknown presence pulled Tuto straight to Cerber''s jaw. The blonde-haired man did the same to Yuro with another sweep of his hand.


    The thirdrade stood frozen as he stared at his buddies dying within the jaws of the heavenly beast.


    His eyes lowered, and he noticed the golden eyes shining at him, "W-What do you want? Just kill me already!"


    "I have got a question. Have you seen the High Spirit around the Overlord or in his world?" The blonde-haired man asked, then pushed his sunsses through his nose.


    The thirdrade remembered something, "The whole world was sealed by an unknown magic circle! So it was High Spirit in the end! No wonder! No wonder!"


    That guy couldn''t answer precisely, so the blonde-haired man just threw him to thest and desperately waiting Cerber''s jaw.


    He then sealed the beast and looked far to the north, "Her memories should still be sealed, so her power can not epass the whole world... In this case, another High Spirit?"


    A smile disappeared from the blonde-haired man''s face...

 Chapter 89: Understanding the world

    Chapter 89: Understanding the world


    "Those three! Overlord Enemies! They appear out of nowhere and cause problems!" Minato howled as he noticed what treatment Princess Julia and her mother received.


    If he was a few stepste, their bodies would''ve been sullied by the dirty empire''s hands. The empire could do nothing to them as Princess Julia''s strength surged significantly due to Minato''s dual cultivation.


    She was strong, and only the Overlord Enemies could take her down, which they did.


    They hurt her and secretly brought her to the Hard Steel Empire''s camp. Her mother was thrown as the bonus since she was the queen and woman all would love to sully.


    That was how the low world conducted itself.


    The King died because he was the man, not the strongest. Women became prizes while their men fell into very or the underworld.


    Minato held Princess Julia''s in his arms while green elven magic circles swathed her body. Those magic circles focused solely on regeneration, closing the princess'' wounds and slowly bringing her back to healthy form.


    s, the mental damage was already done.


    Healing mental damage with magic circles would be akin to hypnosis or mind maniption.


    Minato wanted to avoid that at all costs, so he instructed Ingrid to heal the bodies of the princess and the queen.


    He also wanted all survivors to get healed, both physically and mentally.


    Minato didn''t really care for them.


    It would be far easier for the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s future if their memories got reced by victorious ones. They would think they won and that their bodies never have been used as ves.


    The Queen and Princess needed to know the truth...


    Minato also needed to understand it, "Dual Cultivation and favoritism I''ve shown to Julia made her stronger out of all. If I did it to the whole kingdom, they should be able to protect themselves from those petty Overlord Enemies..."


    All received treasures from the dungeon, but those items weren''tparable to the dual cultivation with the Overlord himself. His body and uniqueness from Minato''s possessiveness were just too good.


    But his rules stood in his way...


    Minato stared at the princess withplicated emotions. All vanished from his face as Princess Julia opened her eyes.


    Minato smiled at her, "You are fine, Julia. Nothing bad happened to you."


    Julia felt secure the moment she noticed Minato. Her pain eased, but his appearance alone didn''t cloud the reality. In her mind, Julia saw her father''s death and many nobles following his fate.


    Her mother was also taken when Julia fell to the unknown enemies, "Mother! Where is she?! I must see her!"


    "She''s also fine," Minato calmly replied, then gently tilted Julia''s head to the side. That was when she noticed her mother and her good state.


    Since Minato was here, Julia again closed her eyes and went to sleep, leaving two words behind, "Thank you."


    As pain within Julia''s heart subsided, Minato also no longer felt the strange feeling within him. It was not that unknown anymore, though.


    He really could sense pain from thedies he''d dual cultivated with.


    Minato caressed her hair while she slept, then closed his eyes, "What''s the situation in our world?"


    "I can''t sense them! Nothing is happening!" Aya replied.


    She was on the watch for possible Overlord Enemies. It was known that three foreign entities had invaded Minato''s world, so his forces returned and protected theirnds. They formed walls and stood at the borders with vignt eyes.


    Minato also would soon return.


    Still, the low world required some attention, "There''s no way for us to lose."


    Minato''s dungeon races were too agitated. They fought with their all, bringing out more of their abilities than usual. Despite such reckless rush at the enemies, no race suffered casualties, just a few wounds.


    They killed most soldiers, then snatched their armors for their master.


    Minato approached one of the generals, then lifted his chin, "Tell your Emperor that your kingdom will be wiped out from the map soon."


    The general paled before Minato and trembled endlessly. He didn''t even dare to open his mouth, not like he could with those quivering lips. After nodding a few times to the frightening existence called Overlord, the general excused himself.


    Minato didn''t look at him but shifted his eyes toward his races, "Bring them all back to their houses. I must deal with the Overlord Enemies first."


    "Yes, Master!" All races nodded.


    Minato smiled widely, "Good job."


    Those were simple two words, yet the hearts of all dungeon races brimmed with pride and honor! They all turned to tend to the sleeping forces of the Majestic Ice Kingdom just as their master wanted.


    Minato returned to his world, leaving his races behind.


    He stared at the other half of them, diligently protecting his world. A few representatives turned their eyes to him and bowed, "No dangers so far, Master!"


    Minato nodded, "We don''t know whether they can awaken the Overlord Enemies hiding in my world. But if they can, we''re gonna have another war real quick."


    No emotion was within his voice.


    He said it so nonchntly as if the wars no longer mattered that match. In reality, Minato knew that Overlord Enemies from his world would be the toughest matchup. That was why he didn''t show any emotion, as he wanted to look confident.


    Knowing that his races were also eager to fight, Minato believed his apathetic attitude worked well on others.


    They all nodded, ready to seriously fight anyone.


    "Husbando Overlord!" Aya raised her hand! "They died!"


    "These three died?" Minato asked a precise question.


    To his words, Aya nodded three times, "I''ve marked them, so I am sure of it! I have never seen any other Overlord Enemies in your world, so it has to be them!"


    Minato bit his lips, "It seems like not all Overlord Enemies like to cooperate. But it means that the other side has awakened already, right?"


    "Probably!" Aya didn''t know, but that was a fair assumption, so she agreed.


    Minato could only stare at the barrennd far away... It was his world, yet many threats were hidden here!


    He gave them a few days.


    If those Overlord Enemies wanted to assault his world, Minato would rather wait for them and not start another war with the Empire.


    He raised more watch guards from all races, then waited patiently.


    Surprisingly, no signs of any internal world battle appeared.


    That was why Minato set toward the Hard Steel Empire and their royal dungeon.

 Chapter 90: Frost Dwarves representative visit to the world tree

    Chapter 90: Frost Dwarves'' representative visit to the world tree


    Before Minato set toward the Hard Steel Empire''s Capital, he spent some time with the Frost Dwarves.


    That race was a pretty creative one.


    Hoping that they would help him with his idea, Minato called the representative for tea. The Overlord enjoyed the tea atop the world tree while keeping vignt eyes on his whole world. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Minato saw all his dungeonnds from this spot.


    The World Tree was a vast and domineering existence.


    It was the pride of all elves!


    Eldric, the frost dwarves'' representative, stood before that tree, feeling even shorter than ever. He knew that only Ingrid and her servant, Lily, could step into that world tree carelessly...


    He didn''t think of Bei and Yuna as that was just natural for these two to be with Minato.


    Eldric was ted, actually.


    The fact that he had received an invitation from the Overlord to this World Tree was like achievement itself. Then, attending it and helping Minato would be like two more achievements.


    Those dungeon races, especially those who didn''t dual cultivate with Minato,peted so much with achievements that there was an achievement scoreboard in Minato''s world.


    Wooden stairs coiled like snakes around the World Tree. That was how the Overlord and other worthy people climbed up to the top.


    Minato liked to take tours through those stairs.


    Eldric stepped on them for the first time, then reached the top in thirty minutes. It would be much faster if not for his loud heart and him deliberately slowing down. Enjoying this moment wholeheartedly, Eldric didn''t even realize when he stepped at the top.


    He just saw the bright leaves and bent branches as those snapped to make an expansive room for its master. That room had wooden furniture, even the bed, and the highest quality fruits! A nice view spread from the tree, but Minato''s voice drew all attention.


    He was sitting by the table in afy wooden chair, "You are here. Wee to the top of my world tree, Eldric. Take your time here."


    Eldric nodded, "I am here as you''ve requested, Master. Thank you for having me. The air here is indeed refreshing!"


    "Is it? Even for you, the frost dwarf, who prefers a rather cold one?" Minato chuckled.


    Next to him, Ingrid poured green into his cup and asked Eldric what he wanted, "We have green and ck tea. Which one would you like?"


    Only then did Eldric realize that the elven queen wlessly blended in the environment! She breathed and let out the same air as the whole world tree, meaning that she was indeed close to their master!


    Eldric replied btedly, "I will take ck tea..."


    The Frost Dwarf representative took a seat on the other side, then thanked the elven queen for her service.


    Minato then said, "We are going to wipe out the Hard Steel Empire soon. I don''t think we will lose, so I look past the battle already."


    "That''s just normal, Master. You are an Overlord who has conquered enough dungeons. Those people can not go against you," Eldric cajoled, trying to score as many points as possible for his race.


    Bringingughter from Minato, Eldric was satisfied with that alone and shifted his attention to the future, "Is there something Master specifically needs us for?"


    So far, Minato just called out his people. They all brought out their unique techniques and smashed them down at the enemies. There was no need for a n or any sacrifices as the low world was the low world in the end.


    Most dungeon races hailed from the medium worlds. Minato''s Elves were the rare exception as those came from higher worlds.


    No one believed they needed tactics, so Minato''s orders were fine and understandable.


    Minato nodded, "The Majestic Ice Kingdom will take over the territory. The Southern Border is a natural border, a vast river with threats within.


    Those threats are nothing for us, but I thought of freezing the wholeke eternally. Can I leave it to you?" he asked with a big smile.


    Eldric promptly nodded, "But of course! This is just a mereke from the low world. We can use the same system and freeze it with the master''s mana. That''s when it will be indestructible and frozen for an eternity! With Master''s Mana, we are more than willing to turn the border into a fortress to protect the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s mainnds! How does it sound, Master?"


    Minato chuckled, "I was thinking of turning the whole Hard Steel Empire''snd into snownds. I am ready to pour my mana into all your ns as long as it provides help for the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    I like your idea, though. An ice wall made out of the water with my mana. I want to see that," he concluded.


    Those words were a joy to Eldric''s ears, "We will fulfill all!"


    With so much anticipation set on them, Eldric stood up and swore to fulfill all wishes. He clenched his hands and nearly burst out with happiness.


    Minato justughed, "Try tea first. I like the elven tea, especially the green one."


    "Ah! Yes, yes," Eldric blushed and awkwardly extended his hands toward the cup of tea.


    He drank tea slowly out of respect toward his master, taking each sip and thoroughly tasting it. After emptying the whole cup, Eldric bid farewell and rushed to his tribe to convey all the news.


    His people would surely like it and even congratte him for this many achievements!


    On the other hand, Ingrid worriedly said, "It''s been a few days. Though Julia epts the reality, she is way too silent and unmotivated. Her mother is in a worse state. If this preserves up, they won''t be able to lead the kingdom."


    The Elven Queen knew that Minato treasured Julia. Well, she was one of the first women he dual cultivated just for the pleasure''s sake. But she was thedy who exposed Minato''s unique ability to sense danger.


    She was important, and so was her kingdom that the Overlord treasured.


    If the kingdom fell after receiving the Overlord''s attention, it would reflect on his Overlord Pir, and that was indeed no good for Minato''s future.


    He knew what mistakes he made, though.


    "She will be fine... Because we are here, Julia takes her time. That''s what we should respect and understand... My mistake was that I didn''t dual cultivate more with her and other women from the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    I know that it will be moreplicated in the medium world, but should I take fancy in anynd, I will surely leave a bigger stamp on it next time. For now, I n to leave powerfulnd in her hands for the kingdom''s future. We will see what the future holds."


    "I understand, Minato," Ingrid smiled widely.


    Receiving another dazzling smile from the elven queen put Minato in a good mood. He stood up and went to the balcony. She was by his side, holding his hands while those beautiful and soft tits sucked his arm in.


    That warmth and support were what Minato needed, "I need to be crueler toward the world and its residents."


    Minato inferred as such due to the recent events...

 Chapter 91: Volcano Race

    Chapter 91: Volcano Race


    "Your Majesty! We were utterly trashed by the Overlord! Our soldiers barely left scratches on his dungeon races'' army, leaving us scared witless! Most of our forces have been killed while the rest were forced to go throughout the world to speak tales of the Overlord''s strength!" The general returned and immediately reported the news to the emperor.


    He didn''t follow any procedures but kicked away all royal guards that wanted to stop him. He even bared his sword against them, cutting a few soldiers who were too bold to stop him.


    Once he barged into the throne room, the general stumbled on the red carpet and rolled his way toward the emperor.


    Atst, his eyes rose, and he knelt, his body shivering no end, "The Overlord wille soon to wipe us from the map. This is the end of our empire! We will be his ves! Haha! Hahahaha!"


    All royalties and the very emperor himself contorted their faces uglily.


    Their hands clenched tightly, but no sound filled the room as the general''s crazyughter eclipsed all. He was so scared of the Overlord that he just epted his death or very.


    Whatever the Overlord had prepared for them, he would ept without even thinking of any retaliation.


    That was not only the general''s mindset but all soldiers who had returned to the capital.


    They witnessed the one-sided massacre! No one would me them other than the emperor and his royal family!


    The Emperor stood up. Bright golden armor crawled its way across his whole body, donning him in a superhero outfit that reeked off with royal beaming. He took slow and overbearing steps toward the fallen general in that attire.


    "We will fight to the very end," The Emperor dered in a hoarse and domineering voice, "You will stand up for us and sacrifice your life for the Hard Steel Empire!"


    Anyone could guess what The Emperor was doing.


    That man was trying to overwrite the general''s mind. Standing before the fallen with back straight, royal red cape floating behind his back, and eyes profoundly piercing the general, the emperor continued to exude such a royal aura.


    To no avail...


    That was nothing inparison to Minato.


    The moment the Overlord grasped the general''s head, that man felt like he understood what it meant to be the resident of the low world. He saw the gap between someone with the strength to rule the low world and between the Overlord whose seat belonged at the top.


    That gap was deep within the general''s heart, absorbing the royal auraing from the emperor.


    In short, all eluded the general, and his crazyughter continued, "If the Overlord wants me to move on my four and bark, then I will do so! Hahaha! You can''t force me to not, The Emperor!"


    To such a demented reply, The Emperor bit his lips. He lifted his sword, then cleft the general''s head off his body.


    The maddened head rolled on the royal carpet. His blood was barely visible with how red it was.


    A silence ensued...


    That silence was oddly simr to Tuto''s during his talk with arade.


    Naturally, The Emperor and the rest still believed in that group. However, their scouts actively reported the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s movements.


    The dungeon races belonging to the Overlord kept helping them.


    It meant that Tuto and his buddies... had already died.


    It couldn''t be worse, could it?


    -


    While The Emperor and his royal family struggled to maintain theirposure and stop their souls from getting gnawed by the Overlord''s fear, the royal dungeon also went through a small change.


    Less and fewer dungeon raiders visited theirnds.


    The cooperation with the royal family allowed them to cope well with the hatred. It was good to have dungeon raiders and royalties working together with the race as it was like tripling their overall strength.


    The Dungeon Race in The Volcano Royal Dungeon was known as Volcano Lizards. They were from the medium world, and they were a pretty strong race whose strength lied in runes!


    Runes increased physical strength and defenses. One also could be pretty versatile with them.


    For example, Minato''s wife could use her high speed to create clones. It was indeed a mysterious concept!


    "Are you saying that the Overlord appeared in this world?" Volcano Lizard''s Representative, Veronica, questioned the bold dungeon raider.


    He was bold because he''s entered the royal dungeon despite the royalty banning it for some time.


    Everyone guessed the reason for the ban.


    That man smiled, "I have proof."


    He fished out a magic circle that had recorded Minato''s spectacle. That overbearing attitude and how he casually tainted low women left Veronica amazed.


    Her eyes dted, and respect shone within those, "Our Master has finally arrived."


    The dungeon raider nodded, "That''s true! Give me at least one piece of their popr armor before this dungeon disappears, and the Hard Steel Empire gets wiped out off the map! No! Just give me one of your treasures!"


    Veronica stood with arms crossed beneath her abundant chest, "There''s no need for us to work with low born anymore. What we will give you is a free leave from our dungeon. You have one minute to fuck off, human."


    The leader of those volcano lizards was known to be quite unfriendly. She always spoke with a sharp voice and looked down on many, even the emperor himself. It was part of her nature.


    However, Veronica was well aware that exactly this cold attitude allowed her to have mutual cooperation with the humans from the low world.


    If she were to show even a shred of weakness, those royalties would dare to impregnate their women and take them outside alongside their techniques.


    A few volcano lizard women actually wanted to try to escape their confined lives in this way as the outer world didn''tck volcanoes to use their techniques.


    That was when Veronica strictly enved them and gave them even worse life in their dungeon! Those women spent days and nights working with runes and magic written circles!


    After all, the truth behind the magic written circles was simple.


    Those were imitations of runes.


    And Volcano Lizards were strong and knowledgeable enough to see through it.

 Chapter 92: Big Reward

    Chapter 92: Big Reward


    The Overlord finally visited the Hard Steel Empire''s Capital.


    For the first time out of all cities he had seen through, Minato''s visit wasn''t friendly, and the other side was malevolent against him as well from the beginning.


    Well, he had announced his goal openly to all of them.


    Minato didn''t need to move with his army throughout thend, he was obviously standing with a small group around him.


    Before him, small Aya smiled with her arms crossed.


    On his right side stood the elven queen, Ingrid.


    On the left, Minato had the frost dwarf, Eldric.


    Behind him, other representatives from all races under him remained in force. They all red at the empire''s troops with unconceble amusement and thrill to fight them. It seemed like the achievement scoreboard in Minato''s world had influenced them all already!


    Minato smirked at the emperor, then said directions to his people without turning away from the empire''s strongest, "Ingrid will stay away from the battle. She''s the strongest due to all the care I''ve given her. She will monitor the whole battlefield and record all your achievements.


    My will is to avoid the death of the innocent. If the empire hadn''t evacuated their citizens, avoid killing them, do so only if necessary. My elven queen will record any tant or unavoidable kill, and that is a big minus to your achievements.


    At the end of the battle, the race with the most achievements will get one of the Snake Concubine''s armors for their own use," Minato concluded.


    The achievement was naturally the most damage done on the battlefield. It was a low world, so they didn''t need to attack various spots simultaneously and secure critical information. It was just a pure show of strength.


    Therefore, all races knew what their goal was.


    Avoid killing innocent people and send the empire''s forces straight to hell.


    Knowing that the elven queen would supervise the whole battle, no one dared to even think about plotting against other races. They wouldn''t purposely make others kill the innocent as the hard-working Ingrid wouldn''t miss that.


    Elves were also quite perceptive of others'' emotions.


    The reward for being the best was also splendid.


    The Snake Concubine''s Armors were present from the existence of unprecedented origin. Those armors were blood and sweat from one of the Overlord''s concubines. Had that Overlord different taste, the Snake Concubine surely would''ve entered his inner harem and be even stronger.


    That power had even etched itself in Minato''s Overlord Pir, meaning that it was getting the most mana out of all in Minato''s world.


    Besides Heaven Sword''s tip, the five armors were the strongest treasure in Minato''s world. He developed them with his wife, Bei, and other races, making their strength and armor bodies even more challenging.


    To say nothing of this, Minato and his beloved had practiced with those armors, increasing their adaptation and strength overall.


    Such reward would increase the dungeon race''s strength, and they all would be able to be even more important to their master.


    "Go and make me proud," Minato uttered, starting the whole show.


    All races except a few on the watch appeared behind their representatives. An army of overwhelming numbers emerged out of thin air, sending down the pressure on all humans from The Hard Steel Empire.


    That was not enough, however.


    They all stomped heavily on the ground, sending shivers down the spine for all enemies! They all lit up in their respective techniques and roared at the empire at the top of their lungs.


    The Empire counterattacked with ballistaced in simr material to their armor!


    Minato hovered his eyes on those weapons, "Their fear deepened, and I felt another portion of power entering my body... I suppose other empires and kingdoms have also gathered their scouts somewhere around, looking at our family from hidden spots."


    "They all share the same fear, Minato," Ingrid smiled sweetly with her eyes closed.


    Her beloved nodded.


    The more fear he imnted, the stronger he became.


    By destroying one empire in a big show with all his races united, Minato would make others tremble at his sight and respect at the same time. They would respect him and offer all he wanted just to keep theirnds intact.


    Of course, the enemy forces wouldn''t just die.


    They all fought back, and even their strongest moved.


    In his royal golden armor tightly wrapped around his body, the emperor kicked the ground. Flying across the sky with his red cape fluttering wildly, the strongest tore through the clouds andnded before Minato and Ingrid.


    "We will fight you," The Emperor uttered calmly. Yet, his voice rippled throughout the whole battlefield, reaching his soldiers and pping the backs of Minato''s forces.


    The Overlord nced at the superhero''s helmet and smiled faintly, "You have quite spectacr armor, The Emperor. I happen to have one, though it''s more old-fashioned."


    One of the Snake Concubines'' armors appeared between them.


    That armor had one of the oldest and simplest designs, yet its size was bigger than the emperor. However, since Minato oftenpared it to mecha, it wasn''t that old-fashioned, was it?


    Minato sneered, "If you ovee my armor, I will face you. Don''t think too much of yourself, The Emperor Of The Low World."


    He stressed thest words, the low world. Of course, one should never look down on others due to their birth, but Minato did it to increase his impression within the emperor''s heart. By feeling a little more power within his Overlord Pir, Minato knew he made a good choice.


    That was arrogance any Overlord should exude.


    The Emperor didn''t want to go with Minato''s flow, however.


    How could he as the leader of his nation? He was the one who should make rules, and so he rose once again to the sky, then disappeared within the clouds.


    Using those as cover, The Emperor suddenly manifested himself behind Minato. He unleashed the heavy punch with his armor shining gold as bright as the sun!


    s, he met the transparent wall that shattered his whole sleeve!


    "You just lost part of your power... Keep doing that, and you will really die from my armor''s hands... Now, that would beme, wouldn''t it?" Minato gave a side-nce, then nonchntly retracted his eyes to look at the battlefield instead.


    That was yet another p to The Emperor''s pride.

 Chapter 93: Broken

    Chapter 93: Broken


    Minato sheltered himself and Ingrid in his box made out of the magic circle walls. His potential rose significantly due to the recent events, allowing the Overlord to bring out a few more walls and have a wider rectangle out of his magic circles.


    Ingrid knew very well that her beloved would protect her. After the emperor appeared before them, she dropped all the talk and focused wholeheartedly on her task.


    It wasn''t like she would be able to talk sweetly with Minato around the emperor. Besides, it was courtesy of hers to let another existence have his words before imminent death.


    Minato nced at his armor, used his Overlord Pir''s might, then ordered it to fight the enemy next to him.


    The armor didn''t need any users.


    All existences within the Overlord''s world grew to the point where new abilities bloomed.


    Minato couldn''t make powerful armors like Snake Concubine did in the past, but he could give them orders and use their might much better.


    It shouldn''t happen in the low world, but Minato practiced for the situation where he would need to shelter himself in the box and use others outside.


    The current situation was perfect for that sort of training.


    "Are you seriously going to ignore it?" Minato asked as The Emperor didn''t even nce toward the moving armor.


    His opponent replied, "We swore to fight the Overlord himself, not his toys."


    The golden superhero armor shimmered again. It burned with raw strength, letting out a blinding light in the process. It was the usual royal boost, but the Emperor pushed himself further.


    He turned his flesh, bones, and blood for power.


    That much was evident as he didn''t expect to return to his kingdom. He either died here together with the Overlord or alone.


    The royal armor was made out of the particr rune that allowed him to keep consciousness within the armor after his whole body had turned into energy fuel.


    Minato noticed the sacrifice since The Emperor lost his sleeve. He was partially shocked as the fantasy world held more disgusting stuff within. Still, the burning arm would never leave Minato''s memory.


    It was a worthy sacrifice for the whole empire.


    s, it bored Minato, "I thought I would see my armor fighting a worthy opponent... All my people respect it as part of my strength, so I can''t find a good enemy for it..."


    It was a half-lie as Minato spent some of their power at the dungeon races influenced by the hatred. Still, those people were crazy back then...


    The same naturally went for the Overlord as only a crazy person would face the Overlord alone!


    s, the craziness was often essential in the vast universe.


    "Enough of you looking down on us, Overlord!" The Emperor howled.


    He lifted his only hand up, clenching it tightly. All his blinding power gathered in his fist as he roared in pain and resolution. Shining even more blinding than before, the golden fist descended onto Minato''s wall.


    This time, Minato narrowed his eyes as the power was quite grand. If before the golden armor was pretty zing, only now did it force Minato''s eyelids down.


    But as the fistnded on the wall, causing a crack to spread on the Overlord''s magic circle, Minato''s eyes widened, and he thoughtfully stared at the Emperor.


    Ingrid also nced to the side, then closed eyes calmly.


    Yes, there was no threat.


    The Golden Fist shattered after leaving the crack. It turned into debris, then other parts promptly followed its fall.


    Since The Emperor was nothing but a soul, no one stood amidst those fallen parts...


    Minato''s Armor stepped behind those parts, then its big hand leaned down to gather all of them as per its master order.


    "Perhaps if the whole world gathered against me, they would be able to take me down... Not anymore, though," Minato whispered, feeling his Overlord Pir extending significantly within his world.


    The Hard Steel Empire''s strongest, The Emperor, died.


    He died during the one versus one battle against the Overlord.


    His achievement? Crack on the Overlord''s magic circle!


    It was just one magic circle!


    The news swept through the whole continent as the scouts used all at their disposal to reach their respective countries as fast as possible.


    No one knew how many of those magic circles Minato could summon, but no one was delusional enough to think that it was just that one box. If one wall shattered, Minato surely would''ve conjured another one!


    That was their belief, a belief that sank their hearts in more profound fright.


    Not only the scouts saw it, but also the soldiers from the emperor''s side. Their morales dropped heavily and nearly reached the bottom. No one could perform with such low morales, and it was more like speedrun to get the most achievements for Minato''s races.


    The Overlord dispelled his magic circles, then took Ingrid into his arms.


    She promptly opened her eyes and replied, "I can move, Minato."


    "Focus on your task," Minato replied while deeply looking into her eyes.


    He climbed onto his mecha armor, then took a seat on its shoulder. Ingrid was in his arms, and as Minato donned himself in his popr clothes, her head fell onto soft fur where she felt her beloved''s smell.


    Ingridfortably settled herself on Minato, and then the mecha armor strutted toward the falling empire.


    "I am highly interested in their royal dungeon. They helped the Empire significantly, and their armor at its acme left a crack on my magic circle," Minato whispered while looking directly into the capital.


    He found the dungeon gates without any problem as the dungeon races had already invaded that part of the empire to hunt all soldiers and royalties.


    Minato''s mecha armor casually went toward the dungeon, amid all dead bodies, spilling blood, and repulsive stench.


    He opened it and entered the first floor.


    The temperature immediately skyrocketed as it was indeed the volcano dungeon! However, there was a surprise for the Overlord straight on the first floor!


    And as Ingrid''s eyes opened, she found out that thepetitors had finally appeared!

 Chapter 94: Minato within the royal dungeon

    Chapter 94: Minato within the royal dungeon


    Minato did only one step in the dungeon, yet he was surprised like never before. One wouldn''t expect to see a scene in the dungeon that unfolded before him and Ingrid.


    Volcano Lizards, the dungeon race, caught escaping royalties and other soldiers. Those fools literally fled here even before the war started, hoping to find shelter in the race whom they had been working closely with.


    s, the Volcano Lizards were well aware of the low world''s matters.


    They feigned ignorance, then assaulted all royalties and humans with overwhelming strength, tying them up in tight ropes that scorched.


    Those ropes weren''t life-threatening, but they would leave scars for the whole life.


    And that was only if they all survived this ordeal.


    "We have been waiting for you, Master," A tall woman stood at the helm of the Volcano Lizard''s group.


    She was the reason for Ingrid''s wide eyes, as the elven queen had believed her race finally found thepetition.


    Tall, abundant curves, and beautiful.


    Veronica checked all of these, and her race also shouldn''t repel Minato''s tastes. Her race was close to humans, except she had reptile eyes, a thick tail behind her big ass, and scales covering sensitive spots such as her nipples orher region.


    Those scales indeed hid the enticing parts of thedies, making ignorant people believe these women had to take off their own scales to urinate.


    Those scales were the only cloth on their bodies. In this part, Volcano Lizards were simr to the elves.


    One wore skimpy clothes while the other used their natural parts as cloth.


    Minato also felt like the other race would soon share the bed with him. Of course, since he had refused many races already, he wouldn''t be the one to propose it.


    Dungeon Races and other worlds'' people were different after all.


    "So you caught wind of my ns," Minato replied, scrutinizing the whole scene with a casual nce.


    Still, out of all dungeon races, Veronica was the least submissive.


    She stood straight like the leader she was, even though the leadership would surely fall into his hands soon enough. All other races bowed and showed respect in every move, which was in stark contrast to what Minato used to see in the dungeon.


    Was it due to the cooperation with the royalty that those lizards grewcent? Minato thought inwardly, but that kind of expression only lingered on Veronica''s face.


    ''She''s good,'' Minato inwardly praised.


    That was because different Overlords could have other ns for the whole race. What if he wanted to just tantly use them as a sacrifice for his project or have even crueler ns for all of them?


    Minato believed Veronica was desperately trying to see through him so that she could make the best move for her race.


    The Volcano Lizard''s representative nodded, "People profit from all. One of the dungeon raiders passed information about you, Master, in exchange for one of the armors we made together with the Hard Steel Empire.


    Those armors and us belong to you, however. I allowed him to fuck off in less than 5 minutes, then gathered my people to wait for your appearance. You here means that the Hard Steel Empire has lost already," Veronica said without any pause, but a little respect lingered in her voice.


    And as she mentioned the empire''s fall, all Volcano Lizards joined their hands and said in tandem, "Congrattions on your conquest, Master!"


    All caught royalties, and soldiers shrieked in fear, their faces paled, and tears welled up in their eyes. They knew they would die soon, yet no one wanted to ept their death. They thrashed in one spot, and muffled sounds rang out.


    They were naturally gagged.


    Minato and Veronica shifted their eyes to them.


    He said, "Well, thank you for your nice words,dies and gentlemen. Let''s see what those cowards have to say first."


    "I am also curious, Master," Veronica smirked.


    Still on the mecha armor, Ingrid btedly added, "Me too! Minato..." Since it was out of ce, all lizards glimpsed at the elven queen and tilted their heads, which resulted in the elven queen getting red.


    Heughed out loud, not minding it at all. Minato somewhat expected it since the opposite race matched his tastes.


    Dual Cultivation was necessary, especially for the Overlord named Minato. While Minato wouldn''t push the dungeon races for the deed as he had high spirits as his beloved, the dungeon races indeed would express their intent about it soon enough.


    Ingrid imagined such a scenario, and Minato didn''t fail to notice it.


    Still, it was not time for such things.


    "Overlord! What have we done to you? Why do we have to die just because one of the royal children insulted you?! Why do we have to pay the price just because you want to erase the empire?!" He rattled off all that weighed on his mind.


    Minato arched his head back, looking down on the guy, "And why do I have to exin myself to you?"


    A silence ensued.


    One could only hear Veronica''s faint voice as she nodded in approval, "Good."


    Minato strutted forward, then golden mana shed, conjuring the magic circle of the same color. A unique circle drew all attention, and all hovered their eyes on Minato.


    What he summoned was Magic Circle [Kill].


    That peculiar skill also became stronger. It floated before Minato, but its reach expanded in a circle around him!


    All surrounding prisoners felt their life force running away from them! Beautiful golden-green streaks oozed out of them, going straight to Minato''s magic circle.


    Minato stillcked a lot of life force due to the incident with Bei. That was why refilling it up like that was quite significant.


    The deceased from the war also would replenish it more as the life force stayed on dead bodies for some time.


    "Guide me through your dungeon and show me thends with hatred. I will save your people and clean the dungeon out of it," Minato casually said, his eyes set on Veronica.


    Not even a second passed before the strong-willed and tough leader dropped onto her one knee. With her scaled hand pressing on her ample chest, Veronica swore, "I offer my soul and body to you, Master Minato. I will serve you as long as my body burns, fulfilling each of your wishes."


    While the shock spread like wildfire across the Volcano Lizard''s bodies, Minato lowered his eyes and said, "You have quick judgment, don''t you?"


    Veronica closed her eyes and smiled, nodding in response.

 Chapter 95: Heavier heart

    Chapter 95: Heavier heart


    "You have quick judgment, don''t you?" Minato said with his eyes on the beautiful kneeling lizard.


    He had a nice view of the different race features as a wide ass with a natural lizard tail was not something one would see on Earth. Adding how appealing Veronica was, Minato liked the brief silence between them.


    After Veronica nodded and dly enjoyed the Overlord ogling her beauty, she stood up and faced him with a milder expression, "Quick-witted people survive the longest, Master."


    It was unexpected, but was it really?


    Minato, at least, expected that he would need to show off his strength against the lizards filled with hatred. That, or perhaps inviting Veronica for a dual cultivation session, which Minato was confident in.


    After so many sessions with differentdies, who wouldn''t grow confidence in one''s skills and charm?


    Nheless, Veronica''s sudden change was due to Minato''s ability.


    No Overlord could erase the hatred. It was the w in all higher worlds where Overlords resided. Their families would always look out for the dungeons within their worlds and fight against the hatred''s raw energy.


    It was possible to save the dungeon race and bring them out, but saving those touched by the dark miasma was impossible unless one used extraordinary means. Who could, though? And would those extraordinary means be infinite?


    If one had to spend the treasure to save people from hatred, then that race must be at least from the higher worlds, and the people should be worthy of such a feat.


    No one could casually erase hatred, or so it seemed.


    "Guide me then," Minato replied with a nod.


    Adaptation to the situation was key in another world. At the beginning of his journey, hecked it and relied on his luck.


    Just recently, Minato began shifting from good to evil, and that was still very naive as he remained good for people from his world.


    For example, in today''s war, Minato didn''t speak about the consequences of going against his wishes. If Ingrid noticed someone purposely using innocent people to bait the empire''s soldiers and royalties, Minato would just give them minus to their achievements.


    Was that appropriate punishment?


    It was certainly not. The Overlord was supreme, the owner of the whole world and its races. Going against his wish must mean death. If not, the races would growcent, and they would use all means to score their goals.


    Minato would need to have more people than just one Ingrid to look at other races in arger scale battle. And that didn''t mean they would be able to see through all races'' schemes in getting their achievements for their master.


    Minato didn''t let his thoughts transpire on his face. He strutted toward, following an enticing lizard woman while his heart grew heavier from all new responsibilities sprouting within him...


    Out of all things, Minato was quite blessed with races, and no one seemed desperate to go against his wishes.


    s, no one really knew what went through their hearts.


    -


    "You will die, Overlord!" A lizard with hatred in his heart roared at Minato.


    Even though Veronica led him here, the enemies spotted Minato first as if his aura drew their attention from afar.


    The hatred utterly despised Minato.


    "They really hate him..." Veronica whispered.


    Even though she found no lies in Minato''s words before, this confirmation appeased her inner worry, and she was pleased with her choice. Kneeling before a person, one saw for the first time, was never easy, to say nothing of giving one''s heart and body.


    That was even harder for thedy who carried her whole tribe on her back!


    Minato smiled, then caught all five lizards in his box. He took out Evil Seed from his world tree, then extended his hand forward. As his fingers spread, Minato revealed the Evil Seed to the hatred''s eyes.


    All eyes of corrupted lizards widened in shock.


    Their bodies trembled with greed for that Evil Seed, as if it felt like hidden directions for them lied within that small treasure.


    Minato formed an additional small box, then attached it to the self-made prison. Evil Seed flew toward that small box, which sucked all hatred from the fallen lizards.


    "Give me that! I need this! I need this!" They banged their foreheads and hands against Minato''s magic circle.


    It didn''t crack in the slightest.


    Since that raw outburst didn''t work, the corrupted tried to scratch the wall with their scaled fingers, to no avail.


    The Overlord''s magic circles and his treasures rendered all their tries futile.


    Feeling more than half of their hatred gone, the lizards fell onto their knees and maintained their forms in silence. They were so useless against it that even the hatred within them no longer believed in any sess.


    Minato''s presence after many dungeons and changes also diminished their morale.


    After Minato cleaned the first lizards, their minds drifted to the serenend,monly known as dreams. They slept peacefully and even curled up like kids, leaving their friends with tears and happiness.


    Naturally, all the lizards didn''t dare to move yet.


    After Minato gave his approval, those lizards moved toward their friends and beloved. It was just five of them, but it appeared that these were pretty popr.


    Minato smiled faintly, then shifted his eyes to Veronica, who stood like a general awaiting his orders. Of course, she wasn''t an exception, either. On her sexy face, an unconceble tion spread, turning her dazzling and cute.


    "I will clean all the dungeon floors after I gather them in my world. For now, we will focus on your race. Should something bar my way, I will just destroy it," Minato yet again said, but he no longer sounded casual.


    Whether it was his intent or Veronica''s heart no longer was the same, she nodded with vigor. She guided Minato throughout the whole volcano dungeon.


    The big group of lizards grew smaller each time he saved people.


    All were so happy that they forgot about the ongoing war outside and their duty toward the Overlord!

 Chapter 96: I know his wife!

    Chapter 96: I know his wife!


    "The battle has ended, Minato. We have overwhelmed the Hard Steel Empire," Ingrid opened her dazzling green eyes and deeply looked at her beloved.


    His dungeon races cleaned the whole empire''s capital and their strongest people. Many soldiers were also caught prisoners, awaiting the Overlord''s decision.


    No one of them believed they would join his ranks, nor did they predict what his ns toward the newly conquerednd were.


    However, all trembled and remained in one spot with debilitating fear destroying them from within.


    Minato nced toward Ingrid, "Which race won one of mine mecha armors?"


    To his curious expression, the elven queen replied with a sigh, "Frost Dwarves."


    That was an answer Minato hadn''t expected. Half of the frost dwarves'' power came from the traps. Since their forces attacked the empire''s capital, Minato thought it was imusible for those small people to get the most achievements.


    After all, didn''t they need to unfold those traps, then guide soldiers in?


    However, Minato learned the answer to his inquiries.


    Ingrid sighed, "They worked with Ice Trolls."


    "Oh!" Minato eximed with genuine happiness.


    That was a he unexpected answer!


    But on closer thought, Minato understood that Eldric probably used his recent visit to the world tree to his advantage. He must''ve used all in disposal, actually.


    That was the truth!


    Eldric used his visit, then spoke about the Majestic Ice Kingdom and their master ns toward the empire. He told Ice Trolls about turning the empire''snd into snownd for the ice princess.


    How many achievements would they get?


    Those words shocked the Ice Trolls, and they bared their clubs at the representative, thinking that he''de here to boast about his future.


    Eldric quickly dispelled those thoughts and promised to help the Ice Trolls in the future achievements that shoulde straight after their victory against the Hard Steel Empire.


    Per the old dwarf''s conclusion, their master would bless the Majestic Ice Kingdom with many treasures and further boost their strength.


    One was Dual Cultivation, the other was natural treasures giveaway. However, would that be truly enough? Wasn''t that already what their master did, after all? Other than cultivating with more women, what else could their master do?


    That was to request help from the Frost Dwarves and Ice Trolls!


    While Frost Dwarves would be helpful for the Majestic Ice Kingdom, The Ice Trolls would just train with the kingdom''s forces. Their forte was raw strength and their tall bodies. What else could they offer?


    Indeed! Nothing!


    They were pretty stupid, after all.


    Thus, Eldric proposed cooperation that touched the hearts of all ice trolls. In the iing battle with the Hard Steel Empire, the Ice Trolls would help them draw enemies into their traps and ice creations.


    They would use their strength to throw, push and just force those soldiers into the jaws of the frost dwarves'' coldness!


    After the battle, the frost dwarves would help the Ice Trolls pass all their achievements.


    That might sound unfair since the Frost Dwarves won the mecha armors while the Ice Trolls would just get achievements for helping the kingdom. However, if Ice Trolls failed to satisfy their master''s demand, their hearts would grow worried, and no one knew what those stupid existences would do next.


    That was why it was a win-win for both sides.


    Minato was excited about the cooperation, however. He hoped it would stay for a long time, and perhaps eternity!


    "I will personally speak with themter! Pass my orders to everyone; rest and keep an eye on your surroundings!" Minato happily ordered.


    Ingrid bowed in her usual way, then replied, "Yes!"


    As her upper body rose, Minato surprised the elven queen by nting a kiss on her lips. That surprise left Ingrid stiff, and she stared at Minato''s face with widened eyes. It was so hard to focus on that kiss, especially with the newpetitor behind them!


    As their lips parted, Minato smiled widely, and using Mind Whisper, he whispered into Ingrid''s heart, "You say my name so casually now. Is that due to the newpetition?"


    The Elven Queen''s face blushed, and she nodded, "That''s right... I will show her how close we are, Minato!"


    "You said it without Mind Whisper," Veronica sneered from behind.


    Ingrid''s eyes shivered from embarrassment, and she clutched Minato''s clothes, hiding her face within him.


    How could she make such a mistake? But as she thought about it again, Ingrid''s lips curved into a smile, and she peeked with a new portion of confidence surging straight from her heart, "You still have a lot to see and learn. No one knows Minato''s wife as well as I do. I am also friendly with Bei. If you behave, I will give you a hint or two."


    Ingrid left Minato surprised, and he stroked her hair a little faster.


    On the other hand, Veronica arched her eyebrow.


    She heard about the elves and knew about their status and world. Those words shouldn''t havee out from the elven queen''s lips, and yet it did. This left Veronica curious about the Overlord''s wife and the other woman.


    That didn''t mean she would just stay still and wait.


    As she had already offered her body and soul, Veronica took suggestive steps toward the Overlord, swaying her chest right and left.


    As she was a few inches behind him, Veronica taunted with her smile and asked, "Master deserves rewarding rest as well for doing such splendid work. I also want to know my master more, so I request you to leave it all to me."


    Her reptile eyes gleamed in lust, which was unconceble and thirsty.


    Ingrid shivered in Minato''s hands, but he patted her blonde hair and let her go, "Look out after our family, Ingrid. I will be back soon."


    The Elven Queen didn''t have anything to say here. It would be the first time with the new race. The second race Minato would dual cultivate with.


    He had so many, yet the elves prevailed in that area.


    Thus, there was really nothing Ingrid would be able to say to convince her beloved to stay away from Veronica. She could only hope that the lizard woman would be bad in bed or her body quality would disappoint Minato!


    "Yes, I will be waiting for your return..." Ingrid nodded and skipped her way toward her race. Then, they asked others whether they needed medical care.


    As for Minato and Veronica, they went to her house, of course.

 Chapter 97: Tasty body [R-18]

    Chapter 97: Tasty body [R-18]


    Just like all Volcano Lizard''s houses, Veronica''s house was made out of stone. Any other material would burn her. Their living conditions seemed difficult for humans to live in, and that was the truth.


    The furniture was made out of marble stone. The bed alsocked a soft nket, and it was made out of the same stone!


    The whole interior was hot. Most humans from Earth would''ve seared skin from just sitting in one of those marble chairs or washing their hands with hot water.


    Minato was fine due to his Overlord Physique. His clothes also endured the hotness well, but he took it all off, including his briefs. It was pointless to have them sticking to his sweaty body.


    "This is my and your house, Master. I usually would offer some drink.." Veronica brightly said, then turned around and faced her naked master. Her hands grasped his half-erect cock, then squeezed gently, "But I will drink your hot semen, instead. I will also feed you with hot nectar."


    "I am not in the mood for a cheap drink, anyway," Minato smiled widely.


    Veronica replied with the same dazzling smile, then guided him toward her bed with her hand still on his cock.


    Once Minato sat on the marble bed, his sweat sizzled and his ass scorched. It didn''t hurt. Instead, that was pretty pleasant with erotic volcano lizard standing before him in her usual and enticing attire.


    Minato didn''t know how to get to her pussy with those scales barring his way, but that soon would be answered as Veronica knelt before his cock.


    Her massage brought it to its acme, heat climbing up along those pulsing veins, "How close is the master with the elven queen?"


    "Out of all dungeon races, her race is the only race I dual cultivate with. Ingrid was always close, even while my beloved was with me. She managed to enter my heart too, so she is the closest dungeon racedy," Minato leaned down onto the bed, his back and head scorching on the hot bed.


    He genuinely shared his world''s situation with Veronica. He liked thinking about his situation, and sharing how close he was with his beloved also left Minato content.


    Naturally, Veronica took care of him and helped him rest.


    While he talked about his beautifuldies, her lips joined, and she kissed his tip. Her tongue extended, and she slid it across Minato''s glens. From one side to another, her tongue toured across Minato''s tip, then she licked from below, building pleasure within him.


    Veronica''s lips parted widely, then. She tucked her long red hair behind her ear sexily, then devoured Minato''s tip wholly, sucking him into her warm mouth.


    Her sexy face bobbed on his face, her lips melting Minato''s cock within her. As she did a few jumps, her lips parted, and an abundant amount of saliva dripped from her chin onto Minato''s cock, "Master hails frommoner house, am I right?"


    "Oh, that''s what you inferred?" Minato asked curiously while Veronica asked with his cock on her cheeks.


    She smiled, her eyes low on the hot dick she took a liking in, "From what Master has told me so far, I inferred that you are the person who suddenly became Overlord. You are in the development stage where you learn both sides of the world."


    Minato couldn''t help but agree with her.


    He just instilled fear en masse for the first time. He didn''t do it perfectly, and his show of dominance to imbue fear could''ve been much better. The same went for Minato''s goodwill. He could''ve done many more things back in the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    His pride was his strength, yet Minato underestimated it. If the whole kingdom fell after he''d shown his goodwill, it would hurt his self-esteem, which would result in him losing a portion of power!


    Minato had so much to learn, but the fact that Veronica noticed it also was worthy of reward, "I aming."


    That was why Minato didn''t hold back at all. He released a hefty amount of hot milk while Veronica held his cock in her lips.


    Veronica''s cheeks expanded, trying to keep all within her mouth. No seed trickled down her chin as she slowly began gulping it down. Once again, she felt the warmth within her body.


    Volcano Lizard, such as her, felt the unique kind of warmth!


    Thinking she was used to any warmth left Veronica defenseless against Minato''s milk. As it filled her stomach, Veronica''s eyes rolled in pleasure. She relished the sour taste while inhaling more of her master''s smell.


    As she let his cock go, Veronica whispered with excitement, "Master''s appearance already filled me with warm excitement, but nothing beats the direct contact with Overlord! I am going to be one of those women, am I not?"


    She smirked and crawled her way onto the bed.


    Her legs spread above Minato''s towering cock that quickly regained its peak form.


    "One of those women?" Minato asked with his eyes on her face.


    Veronica sneered, "I am a virgin, Master. You will take my virginity and make me one of those women under the Overlord''s rule. Then, I will climb my way up to be more than just a mere maid or concubine.


    I will directly fight that elven queen of yours, Master," Veronica said, then lowered her garden onto Minato''s cock.


    He would''ve answered her should his curiosity not take over him. His eyes deeply looked at the scale that bared his way from her pussy, then all Minato''s questions suddenly got answered.


    Veronica''s scale was soft. It was as if Minato''s cock melted her scale, or perhaps his hot milk lodged within her had done it already. Nheless, it was soft, and as Minato rubbed that scale, it slowly revealed the Volcano Lizard''s pussy, which was red, steamy, and beautiful.


    It opened like a lotus and scattered in all directions, tightly gluing to Veronica''s skin to not disturb her Master''s way into her.


    Veronica moaned as Master''s tip entered her pussy, "Have you enjoyed the show, Master?"


    She spoke with confidence in her body, but Minato''s tant curiosity also added more of it. Knowing that her lizard''s scales also feel good in touch, Veronica was sure her master felt blessed as it was the first time he''d done it with the Volcano Lizard.


    After he nodded, Veronica threw her hair behind, arched her back a little, then slowly slid down across his shaft.


    As she did, Minato took her virginity, then deeply sheathed his cock within her after her ass struck his thighs.


    Both of them remained motionless.


    Veronica''s insides coiled around Minato''s shaft, adjusting her to his good girth.


    Minato enjoyed the progress and the new taste, which was the core goal of the dual cultivation.


    "I will move, Master," Speaking with belief in her body, Veronica''s tone charmed Minato, and she lifted her ass. In a weak move, she pped his thighs again, then repeated the alluring process as her tits bounced before Minato''s eyes.


    Her nipples were hidden behind her red scale as well!


    That was why Minato lifted his upper body, "I''ve rested enough."


    His hand grabbed the right breast, tightly fondling it while his thumb caressed the scale around her nipple. The other tit got better treatment as Minato''s lips parted, and he licked the tasty scale!


    Veronica found this frontal attack quite sensitive. Her insides clenched, and she firmly bit her lips to not let any moan.


    Her confident image couldn''t be shattered just after the first insertion!


    Minato nced at her face with a smirk, then licked her faster, slowly getting toward her red pearl, "Your scales are tasty and feel good. The same goes for your pussy, so don''t hide those anymore. Let me chew on those nipples."


    He roughly whispered, then as if hismand did its magic, the scales scattered like lotuses on her tits, revealing the beautiful and erect nipples.


    Minato sucked on this one by one, tasting it alongside Veronica''s sweat, "You promised me hot nectar, though."


    "Forgive this... ignorant woman for her mistake, Master..." Veronica stuttered as she apologized to her master.


    As he kept gnawing her nipples, her ass slowed down, and she soon wouldn''t be able to move her bottom at all.


    That was when Minato took matters into his hands, "I will make youe. You''ve left me intrigued about hot nectar for too long."


    He chuckled, then his hands spread her ass cheeks. Minato moved once he found himselffortable, aligning himself for a good pounding from behind.


    Veronica''s insides convulsed as Minato''s hips pushed his cock into her faster with much more decisive movements. He found her sweet spots easily as if he read her like a book, teasing those with his long shaft.


    Veronica''s body fell onto him. Veronica wrapped his arms around his back and buried her nose within him. At the same time, Minato''s cock kept disappearing within her pussy.


    Herrge chest sshed on him, and red nipples scratched Minato''s muscr chest, making Veronica as sensitive as during Minato''s suckling.


    Atst, she clenched her master so tight he smirked and whispered, "Come, Veronica."


    "Ahhhh!" Veronica moaned loudly as an answer, her pussy drenching Minato''s shaft with her hot nectar.


    Addicting pleasure washed over her, then Minato sprayed his hot seed into her, further obsessing the former virgin leader with the dual cultivation.


    Her eyes rolled behind, disappearing as the pleasure brimmed within her. Her whole body jolted, and she shivered with ecstasy as Overlord''s seed deeply nted within her. It vanished as per dual cultivation rules, then Minato whispered, "You have potential to be a good dual cultivation partner. Expect me toe to you often, Veronica."


    "Fuck me whenever you wish, Master," Veronica lost all her seriousness and strictness from her voice, sounding cute like a kitten.


    Minato patted her back, then put her on the side, gently poking her insides from a different position.


    Once she regained strength, it was Veronica''s turn to ride her master, and she learned good stuff during one night.


    And so, Minato got the second race in his world to dual cultivate with.


    He surely would open more lotuses soon enough.


    [Next morning.]


    Minato took a nap after dual cultivating with Veronica. He went to sleep in an entirely messed up bed, though.


    Once he stood up and turned around, Minato noticed just how much of a mess the bed was and how perverted Veronica was once she fell in love with his hot seed.


    In dual cultivation, his seed disappeared within thedies'' bodies. He was the Overlord, and it was a natural boost to their strength. His body quality ended with a beneficial seed that filled his parties with many wonders.


    Veronica, however, wanted to feel warmth with her whole body.


    She was used to it, so Minato''s hotness was new and rare to her. That was why, after they did a few arousing positions, Veronica dropped onto the bed and yed with her beautiful chest, asking her master to spray all his milk here.


    Minato rubbed his cock and did as she requested.


    Veronica loved it so much she literally wanted it everywhere.


    Now, Minato saw how much he came on her.


    He stood with squinted eyes, "If she likes, then who am I to judge?"

 Chapter 98: Future Guardian Deity

    Chapter 98: Future Guardian Deity


    After having a good night with Veronica and finally adding another race to his dual cultivation group, Minato headed straight to his world.


    Here, the frost dwarves'' representative, Eldric, had been patiently waiting for his master.


    The moment Minato appeared, his eyes gleamed in anticipation, and he bowed with the utmost respect!


    "Wee back, Master! Congrattions on your victory over the empire and conquering the Volcano Lizards! May the glory follow you, and those lizards serve you passionately!" Eldric had been thinking about the words toward his master since the battle had ended.


    That was what he came up with.


    Minato chuckled, "It was not conquering since they waited for me. But, out of all races, Volcano Lizards left an excellent impression indeed on me. I didn''t expect them to catch the dungeon raiders, the royalties, and other fleeing people like that.


    And... Their bodies are enticing and fun," Minato added honestly as it was just him and Eldric.


    Hecked male buddies, so those male representatives unknowingly grew closer to him. Of course, the fact that they were treated more than friends less than servants had eluded most of those male leaders.


    Whether they knew or not didn''t really matter.


    If they knew, they would be just overjoyed. Their attitudes wouldn''t change due to them being hard-working and diligent fellows.


    Eldric nodded with a smile, "We aren''t fond of warmth, but that kind of warmth pleases even us." His eyebrows sprang.


    Minato burst outughing, then patted the guy''s hair, "Well then. Gather your Frost Dwarves. I have Ingrid call other races, then I will officially pass you one of my mecha armors."


    "Yes! Yes, Master!" Eldric clenched his fists.


    He spun around to convey the message to all his races.


    s, Minato stopped him, just for a second.


    "Nurture your cooperation with Ice Trolls. I find it impossible for your two races to copte, but friendship is as valuable as it. I was really excited when I heard about your teamwork, you know?" The Overlord genuinely smiled, leaving the Frost Dwarf dazed.


    No words came from Eldric despite his mouth wide open, and he just stared at Minato with big eyes. Soon, he broke into a genuine smile as well, "We will do, Master. May I inquire with you about your next n?"


    "Hmm... Do you have anything in mind?" Minato curiously asked.


    Besides the Ice Fortress out of the vast river, Minato nned to pass the empire''s territories for Julia and her mother. That would help them grow faster in strength and regain confidence.


    After all, other royalties had their minds tampered with. They believed the Empire failed their attack at them and that they alone fended off all enemies. Leaving only Julia and her mother aware of the truth, Minato aimed to steel their hearts and let them rule for as long as he lived.


    Eldric and Minato shared the same ideas. They casually talked, and Eldric exposed all details about his cooperation with the Ice Trolls.


    Minato gave him a free hand and surely would soon request the Ice Trolls to pass their techniques to the ice royalties.


    Atst, all races had gathered.


    They gathered around Minato''s Overlord Pir. However, their master liked the world tree and already had his podium here, so he just stood here instead of using his powerful existence.


    Still, these two towering treasures were in one view.


    Next, Minato had Ingrid while Aya casually looked over all races from his left side. She couldn''t grasp all those races in one shot as their numbers grew too high! It wasn''t just five races now, but many more as Minato was close topleting his dungeon tour in the Hard Steel Empire.


    Elves took the front and were in the middle. However, today''s show belonged to the race next to them, obviously the Frost Dwarves.


    However, the surprise was that the Volcano Lizards were also next to the nature races. That was undoubtedly due to the dual cultivation with their master.


    Many eyes often went through Veronica''s curves.


    She just lifted her chin, held her hand on her waist, and drew even more attention with her beautiful body bare.


    Well, that was indeed their usual attire!


    "Frost Dwarves won yesterday''s battle. They gathered the most achievements and made us proud. Today, all of you shall witness the mecha armor entering theirnds!" Minato dered, lifting his hand up.


    One of the mecha armors, who stood motionless around the Overlord Pir, trembled. Its body rose on two feet, then it stomped heavily toward the frost dwarves'' representative.


    Eldric raised his eyes. Following his gaze, all his people did the same, and they stared at the mecha armor who would be their guardian deity in the future.


    Their right hands clenched, struck their left palms powerfully, then all bowed in reverence, "Thank you, Master, for bestowing us with your weapon!"


    "Rise," Minato said without feeling any cringe emotions.


    How could he feel weird with so many people genuinely fueling his power with respect and affection? He stood like the Overlord he was, then shifted his eyes to Ingrid, "I am mostly interested in their armors. Have Volcano Lizards scour the whole empire''s castle and try to reproduce them. The rest of the loot shall be distributed based on the achievements in the battle. Keep an eye on watch shifts in both worlds."


    "Yes, Minato," the elven queen bowed, dropping those lovely peaks down.


    Minato lifted her chin and caressed her cheek with his bent finger, "Sorry, Ingrid. I know your feelings, and I am willing to reciprocate them, but you are the only one I can leave it to."


    "I like to work, Minato! It''s morefortable than before, and I wake up every day with a serene heart. It''s all thanks to you," Ingrid sweetly smiled, making other elves grin from ear to ear.


    Even though the new race appeared, no one would beat their cute elven queen!


    Minato chuckled, "I will meet youter in your garden. Show me how you''ve developed those Earth''s flowers."


    "I will wait for you!" Ingrid''s whole expression lit up, and she was more eager to work than before!


    Minato left the world and went to take care of his responsibilities.

 Chapter 99: Rule your kingdom

    Chapter 99: Rule your kingdom


    Minato donned himself in his casual clothes.


    Those clothes were the same when he met Princess Julia for the first time. The simple t-shirt and pants he had from Earth.


    It wasn''t a coincidence that Minato chose those clothes.


    He wanted his friend and thedy he was close with to feel secure and remind her about the good times together.


    It might not help her, but small factors often y a huge role in one''s life.


    Princess Julia and her mother were back in the Majestic Ice Kingdom. The glory and power of the Overlord had already reached them as if that was necessary. They were the ones who knew Minato''s ability better than others.


    It took Minmin a few hours to reach them, then he went through all the guards, royalties, and citizens with his chin high.


    People now knew who Minato was and what exactly his status was.


    The finest artists made paintings about him, dressed in the known royal clothes, and a few sculptures dailypeted to bring out the mightiest image through their artistic skills and tales about Minato.


    Minato saw most of them, and he exerted all his strong will to not twitch at their art. It was good art, but that, in the end, made Minato quite awkward.


    The whole kingdom bloomed with respect, so that was at least good.


    "It''s me," Minato''s lips parted before the golden blue doors.


    He would''ve opened those doors in any different scenario than this. But the fact that Julia and her mother''s hearts were hurt and that he already heard sobbing, stopped Minato and he genuinely expressed his will to help the royal family.


    The doors slowly opened, revealing Julia, whose face was messed with tears andck of sleep.


    She lifted her eyes at Minato, then looked down, ashamed of her appearance and what she had gone through.


    Minato stepped in and closed the doors, "Julia... Have you heard the news?"


    He asked softly while wrapping his arms around Julia''s body. Minato feared she would crumble at any moment as that was precisely the image Julia had been giving to him. Hence, he extended his hands and held her firmly.


    Julia instinctively clutched his clothes, then her tears tumbled down anew.


    "I have..." She replied after staining Minato''s clothes a little.


    He kept caressing her long blue hair while intensely staring at her. Embracing thedy tightly, Minato spread warmth around the weak princess and gave a sense of security she had been genuinelycking.


    Inwardly, Julia knew she did her best. She knew how much hard work she did and her full potential. Knowing this much, Julia was also aware of the strength that lied behind Tuto and hisrades.


    s, the fact that she lost against them and was dragged into the empire''s camps left her with a scar that seemingly was impossible to erase.


    Her mother was weaker, and she had suffered a worse fate. Her body was much more hurt, to say nothing of losing her beloved.


    However, Julia also lost her father. Both thesedies were the same, but they were forced to order people due to their bloodline and statuses.


    It was more straightforward than ever due to Minato''s appearance and all other royalties being basically brainwashed.


    It wasn''t deep brainwashing as they just had the recent events modified... Still, it hurt.


    "I will be in your world for some time. You can always reach me, just tell one of my people. The same goes for your mother if she wants someone to speak with... I will be here to hug you, listen to you, and support all I can," Minato whispered.


    "Can I... go to your world?" Julia whispered a few minutes after Minato''s encouragement.


    Although those words could mean many things, Minato and Julia were well aware of the meaning behind them.


    Julia wanted to escape.


    Her kingdom had fallen, and her self-confidence greatly diminished. For many years, the whole world''s diplomacy was in a stalemate. No borders changed too much, nor did any stronghold nned for the entire war.


    It would happen at some point, even without Minato''s appearance, but the fact that she was so weak after tasting one left Julia''s self-esteem at its lowest.


    Minato cured it with a few words, however, "Do you want to leave your mother with all those duties alone? Let''s not talk about my world and how I am the only human here... Your kingdom needs you. Your mother needs you. This is also my first low world, and I want my woman to take care of it. To keep the diplomacy strict and thends intact, so that when Ie here in the future, I will have a lot to sightsee and reminisce to."


    Ice Princess trembled in the Overlord''s arms. Her heart slowly melted, evaporating the worries that had been haunting her. The fear was the first that lost against Minato and his warm hug.


    Her eyes brightened.


    She let his clothes go and took a few steps back. Although Julia''s appearance didn''t magically revert to her peak form, her faint smile was reassuring and filled Minato with authentic happiness.


    He extended his hand and caressed her cheek, "Rule your kingdom."


    "I will, Minato. I will be the queen without the king and lead my people until my body loses against time," Julia whispered, then excused herself.


    Minato watched her back as she went to her mother with an intent to convey simr words to her.


    After Princess Julia left the queen''s chamber, she approached Minato and asked, "Will you leave now?"


    She held his sleeve in between her two slender fingers, conveying how she didn''t want him to part yet.


    Minato nodded, "I have tales to boast about. Are you willing to listen?"


    "I am, Minato!" Julia eximed brightly.


    "I also n to leave more power in your home. But that''s forter," Minato chuckled, then went with Princess Julia toward her room.


    Here, they spent a sweet time sitting next to each other, drinking hot drinks, and talking like good friends.

 Chapter 100: Secret Division [R-18]

    Chapter 100: Secret Division [R-18]


    A few days after Minato''s visit to the princess, peculiar news swept a specific circle within the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    Ladies that had served countless royalties had been called by the princess herself, and she conveyed the news that left all of them shocked.


    Thosedies were maids.


    They served many nobles from allnds, even those further away from the capital. Not all of them were in the city due to their mastersing here for the war. Some replied to Julia''s call and swarmed the capital with their alluring and experienced bodies.


    Even Lord Shama''s maids replied to the princess, even though that guy was still kicking.


    Of course, the citizens, the army, including their masters, were bbergasted at such disy of women in maid clothes.


    But the moment the first maid stepped into the castle''snds, they all silenced and inwardly conjured many different thoughts about the queen''s n.


    Minato watched all the women gathering in the castle from the king''s chamber. A little doubt spread on his face, but shock prevailed on his contours. That man was the reason for all thosediesing here.


    He had seen his dungeon races en masse in one spot, all of them, so the reason for his doubt was naturally different than jitters. He called them for one thing, and that was dual cultivation.


    "If I get dry with women awaiting me, then that will be the biggest world''s blunder ever," Minato whispered under his nose.


    He was alone, so he could voice out his doubts to the heart''s content. Before, however, Minato already talked about Ingrid and the elven festival. He would do many women, but he would also have the forest''s assistance.


    He would convert mana and help him with his production.


    Now, it would all depend on Minato and how he distributed his attention.


    "It''s good that dual cultivation is not just about filling women with seed," Minato whispered again.


    "Did you say something, Minato?" Princess Julia stepped into the chamber and curiously looked at the Overlord.


    Minato remained in one position, not turning his head away, "I didn''t."


    "I could swear I heard something... Well, you wouldn''t miss any presence in my castle," Julia threw away that unnecessary thought and stepped closer to Minato.


    She still faced his back, "I have gathered all maids who are willing to be part of the secret division, Minato."


    A scarlet blush lit up on Julia''s face as she knew what Minato would do soon. The image of women gathering in one big hall was already astounding, then Julia''s imagination kicked in, and she imagined them all naked and on mats.


    As the princess and future queen, she was the only person who could peek at the iing scene whenever she wanted.


    Minato nodded, "Well then. I will be going."


    "Yes... Have fun," Julia replied awkwardly, then secretly followed Minato, wanting to see how it would look in real life.


    Although such orgies weren''t anything new in the world, the scale was different, to say nothing of Princess Julia not seeing one at all.


    Minato strutted proudly across the castle, then nodded at his dungeon races, who were protecting the big hall from any intruder. Of course, knowing Julia, Minato expected her to peek, so he left the order to let here in and out.


    The gates opened, and Minato stepped into the world full of women.


    "It''s an privilege to see and serve you, Overlord," All women shouted in tandem. At the same time, their beautiful curves went down to bow before him.


    They groveled before Minato with their hands touching the ground and foreheads nearly touching the ground. Their beautiful asses were higher than ever, and many women had ample chests spilling sides.


    Minato ran his eyes across all of them. Eachdy had a second of his gaze, yet his presence had already slipped into their hearts.


    All hearts drummed loudly after he had eyed them, making the maids redder and more nervous than ever.


    Atst, Minato confirmed the feelings of all maids.


    They were genuine, and all wanted to serve him to build a better future for their kingdom.


    His lips parted, "All of you gathered here to dual cultivate with me for the Ice Majestic Kingdom''s future.


    As I have given more attention than needed already, this will be myst attempt to strengthen you all," Minato added a little fear which came out unconsciously.


    s, that was the truth.


    He had given them too much already, and he was about to go against his n. Didn''t Minato already talk about the festival with Ingrid? That should be when he does many women at once, not today.


    But for Princess Julia''s sake and his own resolution toward the dual cultivation, Minato didn''t want to miss this moment.


    Alldies struck the ground with their foreheads, "We understand, Overlord. We will foil for our kingdom''s sake and not dare to waste even a drop of your goodwill!"


    "Even a drop of goodwill, huh? Are you all already in the mood?" He chuckled and strutted toward the left.


    Towering before thedy whose face was still close to the ground, Minato lowered his eyes. He casually said, "You will be the first one. The first and only one from this absurd number of women who will suck me. Someone has to prepare me for a lot of pounding. Am I right?"


    The firstdy raised her face after Minato allowed her, "Your words and will are always right, Overlord!"


    Minato smirked, "Good girl. You have five minutes."


    "Yes!" A beautiful woman raised her body and unzipped Minato''s pants.


    Her hands carefully and a little impatiently took Minato''s manhood out. Her eyes gleamed in lust and astonishment as Minato''s member also had its own mighty charm and allure that left herher region wet already.


    Just a slight smell and look was enough to bring down the woman from the low world onto her ass.


    She raised her body again and parted her lips, then bobbed her head around Minato''s pelvis.


    She utterly lubed his shaft, sucked on him, then Minato surprised her aftering within her exactly after five minutes.


    He gave her a moment to take it all into her, then dropped onto the mat. Thedy spread her legs, and her thin clothes tore on their own, revealing her bareher region drenched and dripping with juices.


    Minato shoved himself straight into her, and he began the first mass dual cultivation.

 Chapter 101: So many women yet he keeps going! [R-18]

    Chapter 101: So many women yet he keeps going! [R-18]


    After the first woman unzipped Minato''s pants, his Overlord''s cock sprang free. Its pungent smell assailed her nostrils, making that cute nose expand beneath his might. Her eyes shimmered with lust, and that was just the beginning.


    Other women remained in respectful positions, yet Minato''s smell somehow reached them all. Their steady breaths pick up a pace, breaking their silent decorum. They no longer could remain silent and listen to Minato as their breathing filled the hall in harmony.


    Minato''s faint chuckle boomed in their minds, giving alldies a sense of freedom. They no longer groveled but lifted their upper bodies. Their handsnded on their thighs respectfully, simrly to good wives. Yet, their pretty faces were all turned toward Minato and the first lucky woman.


    Some women needed to stand up, which Minato didn''t mind in the slightest. Those in need stood up and joined their hands admiringly while eyeing Minato''s manhood.


    Everyone knew his face, so what was the point of looking here? His chuckling expression was long since caught by artists all over the world.


    No one dared to draw or sculpture Minato naked, however.


    The mystery about his manhood remained as such for the majority but not for thedies gathered in the hall.


    Their breaths heightened again, breaking the harmony as women imagined things differently. Some imagined the forey while others were insatiable that they already saw that big cock prating their wet holes.


    "Mmm! Mmmm! Mmm!" The firstdy''s squelching sounds and stifled moans helped them all with their vivid imagination.


    She bobbed her head on Minato''s tip, sliding her rosy lips across his shaft. Her tight ponytail danced behind her in passion, which kept surging within her. Her ample chest sometimes pped Minato''s thighs as she dared to take him as deeply as possible.


    As she reached the peak of her abilities, her ponytail didn''tst for too long as her hair spread widely on her back and front.


    Her ample chest absorbed a few of her streaks, then she tightly pressed those on Minato''s legs as her lips slid down to his pelvis. She nearly bumped into him, but knowing that five minutes were near the corner, she sincerely invited him in.


    Atst, Minato released his milk for the first time in the hall. It was his first shot he had been saving for this day, which meant he came abundantly within her mouth.


    Nothing dripped from her lips, though, which was a feat worthy of praise.


    "Well done," Minatomented with a tinge of satisfaction that didn''t go unnoticed by the rest.


    Thedy also didn''t miss it, and she went onto her back with a dazzling smile.


    Minato promptly lowered himself, then.


    He saw thedy spreading her legs for him, then her clothes were torn to get ess to her sweet and beautiful pussy.


    Minato aligned his cock with her hole, then shoved it into her, "Tight... You are a virgin?"


    "Yes... Overlord... I was lucky enough to give you my virginity, " She whispered with unconceble content, then closed her eyes as her tight walls coiled around Minato''s shaft.


    He stared at the red streaks slipping away from her pussy, then leaned himself down.


    In a Mind Whisper, Minato asked, "Can I keep going?"


    "Yes, Overlord!" The firstdy brightly shouted.


    Her voice was the signal for Minato to promptly shake his hips and push his cock further into her snatch.


    Thedy''s lips parted wider, and she let out taunting screams, "Overlord... is so big... and good! Ah! It feels so good!"


    Minato''s cock washed the pain she felt from losing her hymen. He then filled her body with jolts of pleasure that naturally spread and coursed through her body. Her meaty curves shook, tits bounced, and pretty eyes remained shut as Minato drove himself into her.


    All other women gulped down, their vivid images shattering due to Minato''s work on thedy beneath him.


    Her satisfaction and his moves left them impatient, and their respectful stances soon changed sides. The hands that had been on their thighs slowly made way toward their pussies, scratching their insides slowly.


    They were slow for seconds as Minato pounded more pleasure to the firstdy''s body! Seeing and listening to their union, all of them shredded theirst defenses and indulged in the satisfaction their hands could offer.


    At the same time, Minato spent more attention on the firstdy, "Are youing? Hold as much as you can."


    He smirked, then kept the regr trip throughout her body.


    His n was different, but it seemed like Julia prepared virginsdies first for him. He didn''t expect that, as Bei told him about the fate the maids went through. Most of them didn''t have their beloved as the masters often requested their services in both house and bed.


    They lived far better thanmoners, but the bed service was the price.


    Of course, many women remained virgins due to their luck or tant refusal. Some masters kicked those maids or just let them work in their houses.


    Julia prepared them in the first rows so that Minato would feel the best quality from the start. Once he went through many more women, he would do the deed quickly and strengthen all their bodies with his dual cultivation.


    Minato wasn''t heartless, however.


    Knowing that thisdy resolved herself to be in the Secret Division as the virgin, Minato gave her much more time than he nned before. He tended to her, showed his skills and admiration, then pounded with all his might, making here and feel nothing but pleasure!


    "It''sing! I aming, Overlord!" The firstdy brightly cried out!


    Minato nodded, "It''s Master for you. Wee to the Secret Division!"


    "Master!" Their hands joined like lovers, then their juices mixed as Minato made her feel the first orgasm together with his hot spunk.


    Minato''s cock slipped away from her pussy, breaking the dam that just let out another shocking amount of seed.


    Even though she didn''t absorb his seed due to her low origins, thedy benefited so much she would feel the raw strength surging from here were it not for the fact that the pleasure prevailed within her body.


    Her eyes closed, and she relished it while Minato went to the second woman.


    On her big ass, she held her legs spread, and two fingers desperately scratched her insides as she wanted to somehow quench her desires, to no avail.


    She couldn''te, as if Minato was the only one who would be able to make her!


    Her eyes rose, and she begged Minato to fuck her with just expression alone.


    As if that was not enough, the second woman whispered, "Please, take my virginity, Overlord. Let me call you Master... I beg... you..."


    Using Mind Whisper, Minato asked, "You are a virgin too?"


    She nodded cutely, then spread her pussy, "Yes, I am..."


    Minato ended up giving her the same treatment, and she screamed the new title with all her vigor and affection, "Master! Master! Master!"


    The third... The fourth... The fifth... And more...


    There were so many virgins that Minato didn''t even think of using his hands to please others. He gave them all his admiration and lust for their bodies.


    He came in them abundantly after filling their minds with pleasure and making sure they would remember it until theirst breath.


    Still, Minato was impressed.


    In his call to all maids, Minato told them that no one would be able to be in a rtionship. That was simple, and other nobles had also issued this order. That wasmon, yet he met so many virgins willing to be his and gain more strength for the kingdom''s sake.


    Of course, time with the Overlord was also a unique and life opportunity.


    By bing one of the women in such a secret division, thedies secured a high spot in the Majestic Ice Kingdom, and they wouldn''t need to listen to anyone other than the queen! Their lives became better, and they became much happier overall.


    "Masterrrrrrrr!" Thest virgin came in joy.


    Minato lifted his body and stood with a manly aura. His pelvis was soaked in juices from all beautiful women, and he also perspired heavily.


    All other experienceddies pinned him down with their desires.


    He took a seat on the mat, spread his legs, then beckoned as many as possible, "Now, we have to pick up the pace."


    All thedies smiled widely.


    The closest one immediately sat down on Minato''s cock. Other women positioned themselves around his hands while some pressed their breasts on Minato''s body. That alone was much better than their fingers rubbing their pussies.


    That was due to Minato''s Overlord Body and his good affinity toward dual cultivation.


    In less than a minute, Minato came, stopping thedy''s bottom rocking on his cock, "Next."


    For them, he just gave a minute and filled them all with his seed, strengthening their bodies and increasing their affinity with mana!


    Thedies didn''t even find a time to leave his cock alone. As soon as their bodies let him go, other women pushed themselves in and took the seats. It was pretty rough, but they were all overwhelmed by their emotions and passion.


    They all knew it would end like that, though, so a bit ofpetition was unavoidable.


    -


    Minato took a new pair of clothes, then left the hall.


    All women here would soon wake up and take care of themselves in the royal baths. They would then learn about their responsibilities and ns the future queen, Princess Julia, had prepared for them.


    She would make sure to use their new strength well and train them further, so all wouldn''t waste Minato''s time!


    "Have you enjoyed the show, naughty princess?" Minato turned his head to the side, then nced at the blushing princess.


    She had been peeking indeed.


    Julia embarrassingly waved her hands, then sighed atst, "I have... It was wild... I didn''t expect you to take care of virgins this much, though..."


    "Regardless of the origins, if a virgin woman is giving herself to me, I will treat her appropriately. With this, just thinking of me should quench their desires. And if that is not enough, they will remember this day and have themselves calmed down," Minato replied with confidence in his dual cultivation.


    Julia nodded a few times, "No one will ever forget it. People don''t forget their first time, you know?"


    "Let''s say that there''s an enemy that maniptes the mind. Even if someone tempers the Secret Divison''s memories, this day and the purpose will never get wiped out. They will stay loyal to me and your kingdom," Minato exined.


    "I see..." Julia replied btedly, then slowly made her way toward him.


    Minato jested, "Can you move?"


    "I can! Can''t you see?!" Julia bit her lips and approached him.


    She then stood straight, but Minato saw that she held back.


    He sighed, "So many women yet he keeps going! That''s what you said, right?"


    "You heard..." Julia looked down even redder.


    "I still have some left," Minato rolled his eyes, then ended up the day with the princess.

 Chapter 102: All dungeons belong to me

    Chapter 102: All dungeons belong to me


    "Profit... Big nations don''t stop wars, even if they can, due to the lucre they all can make," Minato whispered while reading articles from the far past.


    He was back on Earth, his face reflecting the monitor''s light.


    Clicking on the mouse and scrolling nonstop, Minato filled his head with knowledge about the wards and used the history as a small foundation for his following ns.


    He wanted to help Princess Julia.


    She was much better than before, and even her mother regained some colors. Both of them needed to announce the king''s death, which was naturally fabricated due to the tempered memories of other nobles.


    It was hard, but things looked better for the royal family after that struggle.


    After a few days, Julia also became the queen, and she had received the Overlord''s Blessing. It was more or less official that there was something between the queen and him.


    The Secret Division was named Ice de.


    They were former maids, but most kept the same upation and invaded deeper into the royalties''. Of course, no one believed that those people would n something against the current royalty, but what about the future?


    Julia left spies in all royalties and kept an eye on them.


    Ice des also trained with the Ice Trolls to be stronger and polish their abilities. One side did it for achievements while the other genuinely trained their bodies.


    Frost Dwarves helped Ice Trolls at every step, be it training or teaching others. They also used their creations if need be, and it was a pretty good time overall.


    All the Ice de Division women were important, but the hard work and rewards always worked the best. Ladies who showed the most potential and hard work received additional dual cultivation sessions with the Overlord himself.


    Minato still did it with alldies a few times, but some were lucky to have him for longer, and their dual cultivationsted more than just a few minutes.


    Continuing the progress, Minato also used Bei''s schedule as a base and opened doors for the Volcano Lizards'' women.


    His rules were clear, and manydies offered themselves to their new master.


    Their numbers were nearly identical to the elvendies who dual cultivated with Minato. That number started the highlypetitive bed nights where elves and volcano lizardspeted for their master''s body.


    Yes, Minato did a threesome with two uniquedies somewhat regrly now.


    Elves, Volcano Lizards and Ice de...


    At some point, other than swinging his hips and having pleasure, what else did Minato do? Pretty much nothing, so Minato escaped to Earth together with Aya.


    It was impossible to think about dual cultivation with his spirit, and both of them spent casual time on Earth. As Aya slept on the bed due to exhaustion after a full day of running around shops and the city, Minato checked articles and increased his knowledge.


    "One nation can''t rule the whole world for eternity," Minato read the content, then sighed.


    He decided to take the whole knowledge to Julia and let her look at it.


    -


    The Hard Steel Empire''snd has been thoroughly absorbed by the Majestic Ice Kingdom.


    Snow fell onto thosends, and no one dared to mention the former empire''s name out loud. A few royalties were also absorbed, and they remained under Ice de''s strict eyes.


    Bartlo was one of them.


    Minato told Queen Julia about him and even openly pondered killing thest emperor''s descendant and bloodline.


    Still, Julia decided to give Bartlo a chance, bing a minor noble in the harshestnd!


    Although newnds gave Julia''s kingdom a new status, their name remained the same, so they were a kingdom.


    Minato appeared in their castle after his short vacation on Earth, "Oh?"


    "Wee, Master," One of thedies from Ice de had been waiting for him.


    Minato smiled at her, then told her to guide him to the queen''s chamber. The news of his appearance already reached Julia''s ears, so she weed him with wide arms.


    After a few tight hugs, Minato rolled his eyes, "Let me speak with those representatives now."


    "You''ve finally decided to speak with them?" Julia smiled, then took Minato''s hand.


    He sighed, "What can their goal be? Invite me to their country and give a free pass to the dungeons. I need neither, do I?"


    "You don''t," Julia chuckled.


    Representatives from all countries flooded the Majestic Ice Kingdom and begged for the talk with the Overlord. They did it first, then only paid attention to the ice royalty. Of course, Julia took matters of her kingdom already.


    Yet, those representatives just sent off their servants to pass the news and waited for the Overlord to speak with them.


    Minato stepped into the room where all of them had gathered.


    All eyesnded on him for a short moment. The representatives knelt in utmost respect before the strongest existence in their low world.


    "It''s an honor to be in your presence, Overlord Minato!" All of them said simr things in tandem.


    Minato waved his hand, then canted his head to the side, "All dungeons belong to me. Your countries have no meaning in my eyes. I don''t have any n for you other than dungeons.


    My home in this world is the Majestic Ice Kingdom," Minato briefly exined.


    While all representatives didn''t even get a word to say, Queen Julia happily grasped Minato''s arm. She stared into his eyes with unconceble attention.


    He reciprocated the nce, then turned around, leaving those people with their dreams shattered.


    On their way back to the queen''s chamber, Minato parted his lips, "I will start taking dungeons slowly. After I get rid of them, I will wait for Yuna and Bei... That''s the n for now."


    "Can I assist you in one of those dungeons? I would like to try myself," Julia asked.


    Her strength naturally surged, but she didn''t have time to bnce it out with the experience. That was why she requested the dungeon raid together with Minmin.


    He chuckled, "Yep, we can have fun in the neighboring empire."

 Chapter 103: You can return

    Chapter 103: You can return


    The dungeon conquest has never been this easy.


    All cities weed Minato as if he was a hero about to save them, then he just went through the dungeon with his beloved or even alone. The clear was quick and without any danger.


    Minato also filled the Evil Seed with more hatred. Not knowing what woulde out from it was quite amon thought in his mind.


    He also bonded well with dungeon races.


    "I n to use those armors as cover for the medium world," Minato held the royal golden armor.


    That golden armor looked like your usual armor, but it would shrink and blend with one''s body upon imbuing mana.


    It was naturally the superhero armor from the Hard Steel Empire.


    Before Minato, a woman with beautiful curves smiled, and she patted the armor, "The Empire made armors with the help of our volcano''s runes. Without us, they wouldn''t even be able to conjure it.


    We have thoroughly stolen their method and enhanced it further, Master," Veronica side-nced at Minato with pride and confidence.


    He liked that expression, "This armor will hide my Overlord''s Mana in the Medium World. I heard that dungeons here are likemunities."


    "That''s probably the case," Veronica crossed her arms beneath those perky tits and nodded a few times.


    The new royal dungeon armor was enhanced to use the user''s magic circles. By equipping that armor, Minato would give it his diamond defense. He would be able to fight and make moves without revealing his status.


    He was often told how Medium Worlds were different breeds.


    Veronica agreed with him.


    She then raised a unique question, "Has Master practiced your rune?"


    "I have... Still, I can''t really bring out more of its power..." Minato awkwardly replied.


    Veronica was good with runes, and those were physical strength! Since Minato had Overlord Physique, it was normal for him to use that part. So far, Minato has been focusing on magic circles only.


    Bei and Yuna were high spirits that used those the best.


    However, Yuna also was more or less self-taught. She couldn''t help Minato with the physique, and there was no need until now.


    But as Minato was about to finish the dungeon run in the low world, he should think about the physique and its abilities.


    It was hard, though.


    His Overlord Pir easily epted the Snake Concubine''s rune, and she left terrifying power in his hands. Her experience yet again astounded Minato as he kept trying to reach the depths of his rune.


    "I was stunned when you told me you just do the job. I expected Master to use a physique rted to dual cultivation with how good and beneficial it was. Something like Lust Overlord, perhaps?" Veronica grinned from ear to ear, "I mightck understanding about Overlords, but Master''s World always left me with one question."


    As Veronica tried to help Minato wholeheartedly, he smiled faintly and asked, "What is it?"


    "Where does manae from?" Veronica asked seriously.


    Minato''s Overlord Pir represented his strength. It also could store powerful runes that would help him in the future, but it didn''t produce mana. It also would be the whole world in the future.


    Minato''s physique also shouldn''t steal this mana from the low world. If it did, the consequences would already reach them. After all, so many races lived in Minato''s world. They all benefited so much by living here that their mana reserves multiplied. If he sucked from the low earth, it would crumble soon enough!


    Did he have any reply to these words? Of course, Minato didn''t!


    He scratched his hair and sighed, "I will keep it in mind. Produce a few of those armors in the meantime."


    "As you wish, Master," Veronica nodded, then went straight to work.


    Minato did the same.


    He climbed up the world tree, then enjoyed the silence without anyone around. Minato closed his eyes and breathed slowly.


    So far, he knew that his physique, magic circles, world''s ability, and possessiveness were out of the norm.


    Did at least one of those things hide the answer to his rune?


    Minato focused deeply. His eyelids sometimes trembled, and his breathing often stopped for a few seconds. He tried to connect to his rune and conjure a raw ability out of it, to no avail. Nothing came out, and he just kept wasting time.


    Minato sighed and stood up, "I will just clean the dungeons."


    -


    In a higher world where many beautiful races gathered, a peculiar blonde-haired woman wore a dress made out of exquisite fabric. Her beauty eclipsed many guests, even though boredom remained on her face.


    She wasn''t alone as a ck-haired woman with always narrowed eyes stood on her side.


    Both those princesses had already enjoyed their brother''s birthday enough. It was a party, apetition, a party, and apetition.


    That circle bore them to death as no onepeted seriously against them.


    But more than anything, these two gorgeousdies missed a specific person''spany.


    "Yuna... I don''t know what you''ve been up totely, but you can leave. The same goes for you, Bei. I won''t be sad," Their brother and the celebrant of this whole party came up to the two beauties and smiled at them.


    Mixed emotions shed in Yuna''s eyes.


    She didn''t want to hurt her brother, but the partysted longer than it should have. On the other hand, she wanted Minato to be with her and introduce him to all. The fact that she couldn''t was what had been debilitating her from the inside.


    Bei instantly shed a dazzling smile, "That''s fucking great! I will give you a much better present in the future, big brother. See you!"


    She took Yuna''s hand and waved back at their big brother.


    Yuna was taken aback by that sudden movement, so she waved her hand for as long as she could.


    The twodies disappeared on the horizon.


    Their brother smiled, then chuckled, "I hope introducing whoever you''ve fallen for won''t count as the present... But who is it? I can only thank fate for the giant race that couldn''t havee to my party. Otherwise, Yuna would know about father''s n..."


    Forced marriage was never good!


    Even one of Yuna and Bei''s brothers thought the same.


    His wife, who heard him well, parted her lips, "Should we try to follow them? If their beloved turns out weak, we can secretly assist him with treasures to increase his strength. With how rich we are, we can make even themoner from the low world a top talent in the high world."


    "Nope," Big brother said, "We will make sure no one sees their path. It''s not like the eldest princess is poor, my dear wife."


    "I know," His wife rolled her eyes at him as it was not what she wanted to convey. Still, she followed his words and secured the safe return path for the two princesses.


    Bei also used her magic circles, but it became perfect after big brother''s wife lent her hand to her.


    Thus, no one saw where the two disappeared, including their father.


    But the birthday party and the two princesses'' attitudes rang a few rms in all higher-ups, including a few unaware princesses.

 Chapter 104: Minmin!

    Chapter 104: Minmin!


    Yuna and Bei immediately returned to the low world.


    They appeared in the middle of the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s capital. That capital bustled with people, and the mood was never this good!


    That was naturally due to the Overlord''s help. Not only did his overwhelming strength save thend from falling into the empire''s hands, but his projects also allowed citizens to start their businesses in other kingdoms.


    Minato was indeed loved by many.


    However, the two gorgeous beauties didn''t listen to all those stories about him.


    "What has he been doing without us?" Bei asked as her eyes stared at the ice sculpture made by people from the kingdom.


    She saw many artists casually drawing and singing tales about Minato.


    Giving an ear to one of those stories, Bei listened and learned that Minato erased the whole empire''s royalty, absorbed their citizens for the Majestic Ice Kingdom, and spread his might across other empires and kingdoms!


    She blinked her eyes.


    Yuna was the same.


    She couldn''t believe that it all urred in her absence. Knowing that she needed more details, the fox waifu turned her eyes to Bei and said, "Find Minmin and teleport us to him. We need to know what exactly happened."


    "Isn''t it obvious? The Empire angered him, so he taught them the lesson," Bei adapted quicker to the news. She then stressed out the most important part of all stories about the Overlord, "The citizens live the best life, even those from the empire since the Majestic Ice Kingdom took them."


    Bei raised good points since both of them weren''t saints.


    Yuna just hoped her husband didn''t get too much influenced by others and that nothing significant changed within him.


    After worry subsided, pride manifested within Yuna''s heart. Those stories, sculptures, and overjoyed citizens were due to Minato''s work.


    On their way to find a secret spot, Bei muttered, "Royalties have their minds tempered. I guess they must''ve suffered some losses in Minato''s absence."


    "What about citizens?" Yuna asked.


    "No one," Bei replied after using the mass area magic circle.


    She then conjured teleportation one. Finding her beloved in less than five seconds filled Bei with content. She instantly utilized one and teleported to Minato''s side.


    The two beautiful pairs of eyesnded on Minato, who had been sitting in a lotus position atop the world tree.


    He had been trying to use his rune and get abilities out of it. s, his deep focus didn''t bring any fruits so far.


    His appearance was cute, so the twodies didn''t reveal their presence yet.


    They just smiled at him.


    Atst, Minato''s eyes opened, "Damn it..."


    But as he found the familiar legs before himself, his eyes rose, and he let out a chuckle, "How long have you been here?"


    He turned around and noticed Bei smirking at him with her chin high.


    Yuna replied, "For around thirty minutes." Her voice drew Minato''s attention back, and once he faced her, her hands extended, "Minmin!"


    Yuna embraced her beloved and draped him with her voluptuous body. A little cuddling was not enough, however. Her beloved reacted instinctively to their reunion, tightly wrapping his arms around Yuna.


    He then beckoned Bei toe closer, "Yunyun and Beibei finally returned. I used to have some dreams about you, you know? That''s how deeply I missed you two."


    "But you weren''t bored as much as we," Bei pinched his side, "You must tell us all the details of what happened in our absence."


    Minato nced into Bei''s moon eyes, "You need to take a look at the dual cultivation schedule. Haha."


    "How many have you actually fucked?" Bei found much more confidence in Minato''s eyes when he talked about dual cultivation.


    Yuna also narrowed her eyes.


    Minato then pretty much exined about the events. He learned more about the Overlord''s aura and the dual cultivation.


    Those were the most critical points in Minato''s journey without his beloved.


    Yuna sighed with relief as what she was worried about the most was Minato turning into the lustful dog akin to those incubuses. She didn''t want him to think with his lower part, so relief quickly became love.


    She rubbed her nose on his cheek, then licked, "Minmin grew stronger and more ustomed to the universe''smon sense. I am proud of you."


    "Thanks," Minato turned to the side, then stopped his fox wife licking by nting his lips on hers.


    He then turned his eyes to Bei and quenched her desires with a deep kiss too.


    Three of them spent time on the world tree without anyone bothering them. He talked about his n for the medium world since thedies avoided the brother''s birthday party.


    Both of them just told him that it was too dull.


    After Minato and thedies enjoyed the tea, Aya appeared in the world tree! She was called by the Overlord himself.


    Her big eyes widened at the sight of the vulgar princess, "Why are you here already? Too fast!"


    "Fox Waifu!" She then skipped her way toward Yuna and hugged her as if Yuna was her mother. Aya firmly clutched Yuna''s clothes and peeked at Bei''s expression.


    "I had a lot of fun with Husbando Overlord! We went to many restaurants, went bowling, yed billiards and did a lot of shopping! Ingrid was with us, so she might have already taken your spot as number two!


    Heh!" Aya proudly smirked, then hid her face within Yuna''s chest.


    The Vulgar Princess narrowed her eyes, then stood up, "Where is that elven queen?"


    That spirit irritated Bei more than ever, but she wouldn''t taunt Bei with such words should there be nothing between Minato and Ingrid.


    If the elven queen managed to invade more of Minato''s heart than just a dual cultivation representative, then Bei wouldn''t be able to forgive herself!


    Who was the one to exin Ingrid''s heart to Minato on his first dungeon run?


    It was her!


    "I still have to introduce you two!" Minato tried to stop Bei, but Aya pulled his cheeks and didn''t allow him to stop Bei.


    Bei found Ingrid with her own magic circle, and she made quite the grand appearance for all the races that weren''t aware of them.


    "Ingrid! I aming for your ass!" Bei shouted, her voice booming throughout Minato''s world.

 Chapter 105: You have an invitation!

    Chapter 105: You have an invitation!


    "I aming for your ass, Ingrid!"


    Those words left all-new races speechless and beyond shocked.


    All knew that the elven queen was close to the Overlord. She was literally always near him and took on the most critical tasks. Her race was also the top one due to its strength, bloodline, andscivious bodies that often pleased Minato.


    No one doubted that the Overlord would be close with other elves in different worlds and even have a good talk with the elven queen from the main elven world.


    Yet, a woman from unknown origin suddenly shook the whole Overlord''s world with her mellifluous voice.


    Although indignation was apparent behind her tone, all couldn''t help but request another shout from this unknowndy.


    Bei didn''t care about others for now nor about their wishes.


    After locating Ingrid, she teleported herself behind the queen. Her sudden teleportation left many elves worried as Bei''s emotions were genuine. The graceful way shended behind also was lofty and peculiar.


    Crossing her arms beneath her ample chest, Bei tilted her head and red at Ingrid, "I heard someone got bold enough to aim for our position?"


    Bei knew Ingrid became closer with Minato, but Aya was the one who told her how much closer they became.


    She cast more pressure onto Ingrid, who had already stood up to face her properly.


    Seeing Bei suddenly appearing with vulgar words, Ingrid wanted to appease the situation. However, she soon changed her stance and lifted her eyes to face the beautiful ck-haired princess properly.


    The Elven Queen could only face the vulgar princess with simr indecency, "My ass is taken. But if you are that eager to get it, I will sit on you during my dual cultivation with Minato!"


    "You..." Be lifted her eyebrow, and veins popped on her temple.


    Ingrid blushed and added, "Now that you are back, Minato''s dual cultivation schedule returns to your hands. If I don''t see myself and you together at any time soon, I will take it as your defeat, Bei."


    All surrounding elves stood up and gazed at their queen in awe! She just confronted the Overlord''s beloved woman and openly stated her feelings!


    Before, everyone would be worried about their standings. However, the elves saw how much their queen had changed and how better her rtionship with Minato was. They supported their queen.


    And as Ingrid called out Bei''s name, all other races understood that the Overlord''s two beloveds had returned to his side.


    Many new faces gathered around the World Tree, wanting to see Minato''s woman. They moved carefully to not show any disrespect. Still, their eyes widened, and bodies froze after a glimpse of Bei''s beauty reached them.


    They stood in awe, simr to the elves, their eyes properly scrutinizing the Overlord''sdy and her demeanor.


    Both Ingrid and Bei basked in reverence now.


    "We will see how confident you will be from now on. My eldest sister and I aren''t going anywhere," Bei threw her shiny hair behind, then extended her hand, "You can be a wife, but you will never be ahead of us!"


    A magic circle spread above Bei''s palm.


    Although the thought of taking over Yuna''s spot often shed in her mind, it was just for seconds at most. She knew that none could take Yuna''s ce in Minato''s heart. She couldn''t imagine the scenario where someone would take over that spot.


    Bei was also close with Yuna, so being second was not bad.


    "I am not going back on my words, Ingrid. I will p that ass to my heart''s content," Bei threatened, then a powerful magic circle bloomed with red color and sparks!


    The temperature skyrocketed, and it seemed like the vulgar princess would soon summon the inferno here!


    Volcano Lizards, including Veronica, pped and cheered on the vulgar princess, imagining that they all had found an excellent person to cajole other than their master.


    On the other hand, Ingrid had received support from the forest and elves.


    Despite receiving a lot from her race and Minato, she couldn''t face Bei yet. That was due to the time she had spent in the dungeon. It held her severely, and Ingrid needed a lot to catch up to the peak elves from the high worlds.


    This meant she would be able to face off against Bei in the future!


    Atst, Minato''s voice rang out from the world tree, "I see all have already met my beloved Bei."


    All races, Bei and Ingrid, lifted their eyes to look at him.


    He was smiling with Yuna holding onto his arm.


    His wife looked down at all the new faces and waved at them with her cheerful smile. All felt like summer blossomed in their hearts from how dazzling Yuna''s smile was! Her blonde hair was like sunshine, and its rays caressed their cheeks gently.


    "This cute one here is my wife, Yuna. She willter visit all yournds, so prepare to take us hospitably, guys," Minato chuckled, then turned his eyes to Bei and Ingrid, "Take your fight to the barrennd. I love this forest."


    "Yes, Minato!" Ingrid eximed happily, then rushed to the barrennd with a victorious smile.


    Bei gave a side-nce at Minato, then followed the elven queen with princess-like steps and mood.


    That drew out a chuckle from Minato, "Let''s just take thest dungeons together, Yuna."


    "I want to see your progress, Minmin," Yuna couldn''t not agree with her beloved.


    These two disappeared from his world and went to have some fun in the low world.


    A few minutester, Bei called the inferno on the barrennd.


    "You think I am going to cheer you? Call you sister and support your rtionship with Minato? In your dreams, Ingrid," Bei stood in the red magic circle like the fire queen herself, looking down on Ingrid.


    Despite wounds littering her beautiful curves, Ingrid smiled, "Minato gave me dreams. I will keep dreaming and make it all real!


    Do you know why Minato wanted us to fight somewhere else? It''s because I made a garden with nts from his homeworld. I also took a few ones from their house''s garden! He didn''t want you to destroy them, nor would I let you even touch them! Later, I will invite Miss Yuna, and we will have a nice pic here!


    Since you are a gooddy inside, you have an invitation as well," Ingrid smiled widely.


    However, her words didn''t ring that nicely in Bei''s mind.


    The Elven Queen touched a very memorable part and surely worked harder than anyone in Minato''s world.


    Bei acknowledged all of this, and she swore inwardly to pamper her beloved more and find more work to assist him the best.


    This kind of thought would lead Bei to the volcano lizards. They would reach exciting results bybining her high talent in magic circles and their knowledge about the runes.


    However, all Bei wanted was to p the elven queen''s ass at this very right moment.


    And since Minato didn''tment on that before, Bei knew she would be able to do so without any consequences.


    "Ah!" Ingrid''s moans soon meshed with loud sounds of ass pping.


    Bei sneered, "You elves and your scanty clothes. You make it easy to punish you."


    "It''s nothing," Ingrid whispered, "Minato ps better."


    "I can''tpare to his manly hand, but I agree with you here," Bei shrugged and pped Ingrid''s ass a few times more, making her moans reach all elves.

 Chapter 106: Monster within his world

    Chapter 106: Monster within his world


    Minato and Yuna spent a good time together, saving the remaining dungeon races from the first low world.


    They spent time together, just two of them.


    However, Aya always found a ce for herself. None could refuse such a cute spirit when she wanted some attention. Besides, Aya liked Yuna the most, and the same went for the fox wife.


    Yuna''s worries were also gone from her heart.


    Her husband was still the same simp he was for her. Adding that he didn''t kill mindlessly and spared innocent people on every step, Yuna didn''t really have to worry about anything.


    She returned to the same Minmin!


    The next day, Bei entered the fun. Naturally, she got hold of the schedule and prepared herself for the night with Minato and Ingrid.


    Yuna also saved nights for herself immediately after returning.


    No one dared toment about that.


    Days passed, weeks passed, and then Minato conquered thest dungeon.


    That was a feat worthy of celebration.


    However, Overlords never had it easy.


    After conquering thest dungeon, Minato received information from his Overlord Pir. He achieved the power to go to the next world! That was a natural consequence of his actions, making Minato continue his conquest.


    However, the good news didn''tst long.


    ROAR!


    After adding thest dungeon race to his family, a terrifying roar swept through Minato''s world.


    That roar sent shivers down everyone, including Yuna and Bei.


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know how much capacity my world has... Is the world going angry at me?"


    "Of course not!" Bei bit her lips, "You damn bastard has another broken monster targeting you! First was that Snake Concubine! Now, we have to expect some ravenous beast who has been starving for years!"


    Although Bei spoke out her genuine feelings, she was dangerously on the spot.


    Yuna found no words to refute those words, and she felt like her sister was on a good track. She held Minato''s hand, who stood straight and looked far into the barrennd.


    Atst, the beast revealed itself.


    It was a dog, but its build seemed closer to the wolf. It had three heads, all salivating crazily while their eyes shone red with stark hunger.


    It stared at thends while sneering, its eyes scouring the territory in search of one person. Other than Overlord, who else it might be looking for?


    Minato turned his eyes toward Yuna and Bei, "I will face it alone. This is one beast, potentially the Overlord Enemy, which means this is an opponent I must beat on my own. Keep an eye on other enemies."


    "Good luck, Minmin... I have a bad feeling about this anomaly, though..." Yuna clenched Minato''s hand for thest time, then let it go.


    Bei nodded, "I feel the same... This monster made us tremble... Don''t underestimate it..."


    "I won''t," Minato replied with a stoic expression, not letting his achievements muddle his eyes and underestimate such a powerful existence.


    He left hisnds and stepped on the barrennd.


    In no time, the beast and the Overlord faced each other.


    "It''s you! It''s really you! Haha! His majesty, Ravash, is truly omnipotent! He saw through it all! Haha!" Cerber, the three-headed beast, spoke with all its heads.


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "Ravash... You belong to him?"


    Three pairs of eyes rippled with hesitation, "I won''t tell you anything. One wrong word, and you might start reminiscing. I don''t want my meal to suddenly turn into the hardest material in the universe."


    Cerber stopped talking, not letting Minato learn about himself at all.


    He stroked the ground with its paws like a bull, then charged at Minato with all three jaws widely open!


    Minato promptly reacted, lifting his hands and drawing [Wall] magic circles. The transparent walls formed three rows before Minato, boasting his diamond defenses with a bright light! No one in the low world would go through those walls.


    Ravash''s beast, and an existence soaked in his hatred, tore through the walls as if they were made out of paper.


    Minato felt shivers from this alone, then he kicked the ground and appeared at the side, to no avail.


    Whether he moved to the side or somewhere else, the beast was just too fast. The disgusting stench already crawled up Minato''s arm as one of its heads cast a shadow on his body.


    It instantly closed its jaw, then separated Minato''s arm from his body!


    Minato held in, biting his lips and ring at the monster with his eyes widely open. He gathered strength in his left palm and struck one of its heads.


    His punch caved in and left a mark on Cerber''s jaw, but that was just all.


    The other two heads howled, "It hurts! It hurts you damn monster!"


    "You calling me a monster?" Minato replied while his fingers spread.


    He summoned the killing ability [Kill].


    That skill sucked out many life forces, and it never really failed Minato. However, the beast''s lifeforce was too much for newbie Overlord. That beast was one of the heavenly beasts whose purpose was to erase the Overlord with the highest potential.


    To say nothing of Minato''s low world''s strength, he would need at least a few weeks to suck out the whole lifeforce! The monster''s defenses were also the highest out of all enemies Minato faced, meaning that his magic circle sucked too little.


    Would Cerber let Minato take his lifeforce, though?


    Raising his paw, Cerber destroyed the magic circle and looked down on Minato, "That power is such a waste on you! Such a waste!"


    What Minato achieved was just angering the beast more.


    It didn''t help him in the slightest.


    He was utterly rendered useless before the heavenly beast!


    The second head opened its mouth, ready to devour Minato, who couldn''t even run away. In its eyes, the pleasure and satisfaction surged as it was about to finish one of the tasks its master had passed to him many years ago.


    Minato wouldn''t let himself get killed, though.


    He formed another series of walls and defended against the monster by buying time. Atst, High Spirit''s magic circle spread beneath Minato''s foot, and he teleported to his Overlord Pir.


    At the same time, the blonde-haired man with sunsses stared at the evens from the hidden castle.


    Half of his stomach was gone due to Cerber''s sudden breakout.


    "I didn''t expect the seal to be this valuable after the first low world''s conquest... I''ve failed... After all those years, I''ve failed at the worst time. At this juncture, I can only sacrifice myself and awaken her temporarily."


    He cast his eyes far to Minato''snds. One would see how he looked at the elves treating Minato''s wounds in those eyes.


    He also noticed Aya, the person he had just spoken of.


    However, when he noticed Bei and Yuna, his body froze, and his sunsses fell from his trembling nose.


    The man kept trembling as if he had noticed something disastrous.


    "Ravash... You''ve gone too far," he closed his eyes and prepared to move.

 Chapter 107: Awakened

    Chapter 107: Awakened


    "Minato!"


    Yuna''s worried voice immediately boomed within Minato''s mind as he returned to his forces. With sweat profusely dripping his chin and blood oozing out from his shoulder, he dropped onto the ground.


    He lost his arm, but the elven magic circles instantly swathed his body.


    Ingrid operated the green magic circles and healed her beloved''s body without his permission.


    Did the elven queen need permission? Of course not.


    Minato thanked her and cast a faint smile at his forces, "It seems like we are against another serious existence. This time, ites straight from my world."


    His smile appeased others just a little.


    However, all dungeon races and their representatives nodded.


    "We have to take it down together, Master," Eldric brought his hand to his chest and stood straight like an experienced general.


    Veronica smiled alongside other representatives, "Master''s abilities are extraordinary. No wonder the enemies from the other side are as extraordinary. Do you have any n in mind, Master?"


    She didn''t exude as much respect as others, but that was how this volcano lizard was. She bluntly said what was on others'' minds and asked about the n. Any other servants would''ve waited for their Master.


    Minato smiled and stood up.


    His arm returned as Ingrid perfectly healed him.


    "We are going all out, of course," Minato folded and unfolded his fingers, clenching it nonstop to feel his hand again.


    He added with narrowed eyes, "The beast can easily chop off my arm with its teeth. Its attack and defenses are on another level. Your techniques will stop it just for a second or even less."


    All races bitterly nodded to their master''s words.


    It hurt them, but he was the one who had been hurt the most. Minato always boasted high defenses and strong killing power with his magic circles, yet he was utterly powerless against Cerber.


    No one said anything, awaiting his words.


    "We will use quantity against him. Use all your techniques to wear it down and take its mana, then I will use my mecha armors and my box to entrap it and kill!" Minato''s words loudly thundered within all races.


    They all exchanged nces and formed a connection, an understanding unique from their time living together under one master.


    Minato also passed directions, "We will start with Pebble Golems and Frost Dwarves. Conjure your techniques on the barrennd and stop it froming here! Make abyrinth and allow all of us to attack it! Elves will use their forest clouds of dust to muddle its senses."


    "As you wish, Master!" All races moved in an instant.


    Minato turned his eyes to Yuna and Bei, "This existence knows something about me. Perhaps, my theory was on the spot back then."


    "Minmin..." Yuna''s eyes expanded, and she looked at her husband with more worry than ever.


    Minato nodded to reassure her, "Don''t do anything yet. If we fail, I will request your assistance. This is not the end of our journey! I must show my strength to your father and have him ept our marriage, right?"


    Yuna nodded.


    "And I also have to apologize for taking another beauty into my arms," Minato chuckled as he turned his eyes to Bei, then turned around and moved together with his four mecha armors.


    The Overlord stepped in to erase the monster in his world.


    s, he didn''t know... that even Yuna and Bei stood no chance against Cerber.


    -


    It was an event akin to the apocalypse.


    It began with ice prisons and towers emerging from the barrennd. The earth rumbled and added other terrain hurdles against Cerber, all to no avail.


    He just stomped on all and shattered with his raw strength!


    In a sense, he reminded many about Minato.


    The Overlord used his high defenses and life force sucking abilities to dominate all. No one stood a chance against those, but wasn''t that natural?


    Minato was Overlord, and all of them were races from medium worlds at best.


    The difference in origins was more apparent than ever.


    Now, Cerber''s domineering appearance evoked the same impression, but debilitating fear permeated all dungeon races from Minato''s side.


    They all fought with their lives on the line.


    And for the first time ever, Minato''s World suffered heavy losses.


    "Nooo!" A cute elvendy disappeared in one of Cerber''s heads, his teeth gnawing on her body.


    Blood fountained out of her form, staining the barrennd further.


    Different races lost their lives in the same horrendous way in the other two heads.


    "You worthless scum don''t even taste good!" Cerber''s headsined, his eyes on the elves, "Only you taste good."


    Elves became a priority for the monster.


    He chased them with even more hunger.


    Elves scattered and guided the monsters to all their traps using this as bait. Minato hid his presence in one of those traps, surrounded by mecha armors. He was devastated with all those losses, his heart thumping with unexinable emotion.


    It was simr to anger, yet it wasn''t exactly it.


    It was simr to sadness, yet it wasn''t exactly it.


    Elves, his beloved elves, died, and their loss was the cause of that weird feeling within him. It didn''t suddenly give him any power or means to solve this situation. Still, Minato was on the verge of losing his consciousness.


    He didn''t understand what was happening, but losing himself here would be too bad. He didn''t want to let this emotion take over him and cause him to die mindlessly in the monster''s teeth.


    Or perhaps, that was an answer?


    Minato didn''t know, but he still decided to remain sane and think of a n.


    The moment Cerber was in his reach, his first mecha armor tackled the existence. Other armors joined the fray, and they all surrounded the frightening existence with their sturdy forms.


    They all clenched and made sure Cerber wouldn''t move.


    But as Cerberughed and widened its jaws, cracks started appearing on those armors.


    Minato clenched his fists, "Raw strength and magic circle were always my answer. If not this, nothing will work."


    As the Overlord, Minato retook the risk. He clenched his fists and jumped straight onto the monster.


    However, the yellow sh was faster.


    This yellow sh turned into his wife mming her fist against Cerber''s forehead! The sudden force and speed from the highest world silenced the monster, and he flew backward a few meters!


    s, his forehead remained the same, and one could just see a small fist engraved on his fur.


    Cerber snapped, "High Spirit! So you have called her-"


    Yuna didn''t let Cerber speak any more words. Her fox tails sprouted from behind her, and fox ears popped on her head. Her senses heightened, and speed surged to its peak. She immediately jumped at him.


    Her small hands smashed against Cerber countless times, each pushing him away from her husband''s home!


    Her tails were even faster and bombarded the other two heads with lightning speed!


    At the same time, the sky shed with rainbow magic circles. Those magic circles zipped with colorful lightning bolts, then ear-piercing thunder descended onto Cerber.


    Bei and Yuna didn''t wait for Minato''s request. The moment the Snake Concubine''s armors cracked, they knew Minato needed their help.


    They joined him and used their strong abilities to aid him.


    s, Cerberughed it off, "You two can not match the High Spirit''s progenitor! You are so far away from her! Haha! One of you even uses a physique instead! Haha! How have you fallen! Hahaha!"


    Aya clenched the balcony''s rails atop the world tree, and tears filled her eyes. She wanted to see through Cerber and read his information.


    Unfortunately for her, Cerber was an existence she couldn''t read yet. Due to her sealed memories, Aya could only cry, simrly to the kid.


    That was when she heard a sudden step atop the world tree, "Who is here?"


    She turned behind and noticed a man with blonde hair and sunsses. His face immediately caught Aya''s attention, and for some reason, she felt safe.


    She felt like Husbando Overlord''s plight would soon end now that this familiar man appeared before her.


    The blonde-haired man smiled, "Has His Majesty named you? Of course, he has. What''s your name?"


    "Aya!"


    "Haha! That''s a cute name," the man smiled, then extended his hand and patted Aya''s long hair, "I''ve failed... His Majesty awakened too early too... That''s why you must temporarily awaken and erase Cerber. Be quick, or Ravash will notice."


    "Are you my father? Are you Husbando Overlord''s Spirit?" Aya asked before the man awakened her, hoping to remember this question and his answer even while sealed.


    The man''s sunsses slid down his nose in a shock.


    He coughed, "You do not have a father. As for your second question, that would be an honor. Now, awaken."


    He flicked Aya''s forehead, and the sudden influx of memories and mana invaded Aya''s body, turning her from clueless and childish spirit into a woman everyone would kill heavens to be with.

 Chapter 108: You are just a pet

    Chapter 108: You are just a pet


    An influx of memories flooded Aya''s mind.


    In those memories, she saw the whole universe. It wasn''t just the entire universe, however. It was the past, present, and future. She saw many possibilities and knowledge that any everyday living being would''ve died from this much information.


    Her eyes reflected the blonde-haired man''s face, however.


    She faced him properly now that her body turned adequate to her age.


    "Long time no see,'' he replied with a chuckle, then grasped his chest.


    Aya squinted her eyes, "I see no hope for you... You''ve done well, though... Father."


    "Don''t call me like that," the man waved his hand with an awkward expression.


    He wasn''t sealed, unlike Aya, so he spent many years in solitude. That alone wore him down, to say nothing of the seal holding down one of the heavenly beasts.


    And now that the memories of her task brimmed in her mind, Aya knew that this man was like a father figure to her. She didn''t mind calling him like that despite knowing he wouldn''t like it.


    Before she disappeared, he asked, "Have you seen such a scenario?"


    Aya''s eyes turned to the battlefield where Minato and his beloved desperately defended against Cerber''s assaults.


    She shook her head, "It''s easy to twist the future. I have never seen that kind of scenario."


    "That''s why we must move fast. Before I die, let me talk with His Majesty for thest time," he beseeched nicely.


    Aya didn''t reply but disappeared from his view at speed much faster than Yuna.


    Left alone, the man smiled and closed his eyes. His mind shed with various images of his journey with young Aya.


    Back then, she was truly just four years old, unaware of the schemes of those who ruled the universe. s, that small kid couldn''t be like any others, and she lived much worse than others, seeing the secrets and cruelty of the universe daily.


    He sighed and dropped onto his knees, "His Majesty surely gave you the childhood you''vecked."


    -


    Cerber''s rampage continued.


    He sneered at all, including Yuna and Bei. Their expressions told him they had never been this oppressed, and it genuinely pleased his heart. He also took it slower against Minato''s beloved, making fun of them.


    "If I run with all my might, no one will stop me! Even you, fox woman! Hahaha!" Cerber bellowed in a good mood.


    Yuna''s punches were the fastest and probably the best method to keep him away from Minato''snd.


    That was why she was always in Cerber''s eyes.


    That changed when the magic circles with unknown writings surrounded him, "This mana''s density!"


    His whole body drowned in an absurd amount of mana, sealing him again!


    His eyes rose, and he looked around, to no avail.


    The whole magic circle swarmed his vision, and he lost the sense of his surroundings. Shocked faces of Minato and his beloved also disappeared behind the unknown magic circle''s mana!


    Outside, Aya appeared in her peak form.


    She has changed so much that twodies didn''t recognize her. Only Minato did, and he also wouldn''t be able to exin why.


    He just stared at a now ck-haired woman whose only familiar trait was excessive long hair.


    Aya looked behind, smirked at Vulgar Princess, revealing her identity, then shifted her eyes to Yuna.


    Fox Wife received a much different gaze, one that left her with many questions.


    Atst, Aya smiled at Minato with genuine affection.


    "Aya... Will there be any consequences of you awakening early?" Minato asked, worried about Aya''s future.


    She shook her head, "There won''t. Such a beast should never be in your world, to begin with, though. My appearance here is justified."


    Saying this, Aya retracted her eyes and red at her own magic circle.


    From within, the ferocious mes surged. All heads roared in tandem, letting horrendous howls and mes out of their mouths. Those mes cracked the magic circle, albeit slowly. Having so much leisure, Aya lifted her hand and flicked it, "If you want to show your unsightly appearance,e out."


    The magic circle broke.


    Cerber''s inmed body stood bare before Minato''s family, making them tremble from the sheer pressure.


    Only Aya stood withposure, her smile dazzling just like her curves.


    "I know you!" Cerber red with its three heads.


    Aya nodded, "And you will die with this knowledge." She tilted her head, smirked, and whispered in a charming voice, "ck hole."


    A sucking force conjured itself above Cerber''s heads. It was a ck hole that sucked all, including Minato''s mana and Cerber''s body! He desperately clung to the barrennd with its paws, to no avail.


    As his tail touched the ck hole, it immediately disappeared. He no longer had any way out, and the ck hole drew him closer and closer!


    On the other side, Bei stared at the ck magic circle with fear toward Aya, "This is the universe''sw, isn''t it? No one can summon stars, meteors, worlds... and ck holes... And she is not Minato''s spirit?"


    While Bei stood dazed and scared of Minato''s spirit, Cerber thrashed and screamed at Aya, "You are nothing but a mere imitation! An existence born due to-"


    "You are just a pet," Aya cut him in, then flicked her fingers for the second time.


    Once the second ck hole appeared, Cerber''s main head disappeared in it. That powerful magic circle drew two other heads even faster than the first ck hole, not letting them speak at all.


    In less than five minutes, Aya erased Cerber''s existence.


    From afar, the blonde-haired man used thest drop of his blood to hide this fact from Cerber''s Master.


    After the silence descended onto Minato''s world, Aya sighed and turned her eyes to Bei, "See?"


    She put her index finger on her lips, then pulled her lower lip down a little, "I am much sexier than you, Vulgar Princess."


    Bei didn''t reply, staring at Aya with due respect.


    A few secondster, a lock popped within Aya''s mind. Cosmic dust appeared around her body, covering her new clothes and mature curves. She then immediately turned into the childish Aya she usually was.


    She dropped onto the ground and slept in the new clothes that were now too big for her.


    She snored loudly!


    "Sleep well, Aya," Minato took his spirit into his arms, looking at her with thankful eyes.

 Chapter 109: Dont go here

    Chapter 109: Don''t go here


    How many events happened because of him?


    Minato bit his lips as he stared at his cute spirit sleeping soundly in his arms. He wanted to be assistance or at least damage the monsters from his own world, yet all he did was buy some time.


    It hurt his pride and self-esteem, but the Overlord Pir strangely didn''t go down, nor did it be weaker.


    Minato didn''t pay attention to it.


    Those were his genuine feelings. He never wanted to rely on others but to ovee problems alongside them.


    "Please, don''t look down, Your Majesty," An unknown voice rang out in Minato''s head.


    It didn''t alert Minato at all. Besides, the person behind that voice was clearly wounded or exhausted.


    That much Minato inferred.


    He looked around and found no one, though.


    Minato once again heard the voice within his mind, "Come to your world tree, Your Majesty. I don''t have much time, but I have a few things to talk to you about."


    "Take care of Aya, please. I need to check something," Minato passed Aya to Yuna''s hands.


    The moment Aya felt a different warmth, her hands clutched Yuna''s clothes, and her snoring stopped.


    Minato smiled faintly, then ran toward his world tree.


    -


    "You awakened Aya, didn''t you?" Minato immediately asked after arriving atop the world tree.


    Before his eyes, a man with blonde hair and sunsses lied. No strength was in his body as hey on his back. However, he tried to stand up countless times. He trembled no end, so Minato stopped him from moving.


    "Sunsses?" he replied with a question, wearing a faint smile.


    Minato nodded.


    "We had two suns... One of them was the sun that lit up the whole universe... The other was my sister... Sunsses were damn life-saver..." the blonde-haired man reminisced for a second, then coughed another mouthful of blood.


    He dropped all reminiscing and whispered to Minato, "Don''t go to your current wife''s world... Don''t... unless Your Majesty gets back his physique."


    "What do you mean by that? Why shouldn''t I go here? I want Yuna''s father to ept me-" Minato questioned instantly after the guy begged him to not go to Yuna''s home.


    The moment Minato voiced one of his goals, the blonde-haired man convulsed, not believing his ears.


    He then extended his hand and clutched Minato''s clothes, "Don''t go... here... Your Majesty will waste this only chance..."


    "Are you saying that... Yuna''s father works with Ravash?" Minato whispered, not believing his words.


    He always felt repulsion toward Ravash''s hatred. That man was an existence that every Overlord or at least a few ones hated.


    Minato deemed himself as one of them.


    But Yuna and Bei told him that their world also had Ravash''s hatred. That their world was haunted by that energy...


    That energy also enved many races... It was not a good existence, and Minato knew he would confront it at some point.


    The blonde-haired guy closed his eyes, seeming fine with that development.


    "What about my physique? How do I learn about my Overlord''s physique?" Minato asked another critical question.


    "Overlord... Physique... That is nothing but a false power... In the past, there were four Overlords... The real Overlords, not those fake rulers that just own a mere world. Each owned one part of the universe, but only one truly owned its part..."


    "This is false power?" Minato was shocked beyond belief.


    The guy chuckled, letting out a stream of blood from the corner of his lips, "Your Majesty''s Power is hidden within the Overlord Pir... Behind that false appearance, your true power lies... Scratch all Overlords'' parts and reject their power... Only then will you gain your authentic strength, Your Majesty."


    The best example was the Snake Concubine here.


    She had found Overlord Kai''s part in Minato''s Overlord Pir, and she aimed at him. Many other powersy in Minato''s Overlord Pir and different newbies or old Overlords. They all would fight Overlord Enemies and use their blood to get powers from Overlord Pir.


    Minato received a blessing from the Snake Concubine instead, but it seemed like he would need to scratch it and find his true power.


    And he had many other parts within his body!


    Minato bit his lips, "I am concerned about Yuna''s father-"


    "Overlord Enemies... shouldn''t die from your hands, Your Majesty. They aren''t your enemies, but Ravash... This whole Overlord Rune''s fiasco is all his doings... Don''t kill them and try to find their master. Ravash hurt more than just one person."


    "..." Minato narrowed his eyes.


    The blonde-haired guy noticed Minato''s worry within his eyes.


    He lifted his hand weakly, then tried to grasp Minato''s hand, "I beg you... Don''t go to your current wife''s home... I beg-"


    "I understand," Minato nodded.


    "Thank you... Lastly, I want to apologize... It was me who allowed Cerber to be this rampant... The seal broke at an unexpected moment... Forgive me..." Tears flowed down the guy''s eyes, his golden eyes losing their luster. His vision dimmed, "I no longer need sunsses... Strange... I felt warmth... and saw a bright future... Haha..."


    He weakly whispered, then died within Minato''s hands.


    After the guy died, Minato took him to the world''s tree garden. He decided to give this man''s body a rest in the best forest possible and under the legendary tree.


    Ingrid prepared the grave, then Minato put sunsses on it, "What are the losses?"


    "That monster killed... many..." Ingrid didn''t want to state the exact numbers as she was still overwhelmed by the sudden and unexpected deaths.


    Minato nodded, "We all need time... I will talk with everyone in due time..."


    "Yes, Minato..." Ingrid nodded.


    Minato climbed his way to the world tree.


    It was already clean as the tree took care of itself, absorbing the blood and tears.


    Minato didn''t know, but the world tree wouldn''t waste those resourcesing straight from the blonde-haired man.


    He took a seat on the balcony.


    On his right, Yuna clenched his clothes and slept soundlessly.


    Bei was the same on his left.


    He stared at the barrennd, thinking about the new information he had received. Fear and disbelief often shed in Minato''s mind.


    Atst, Aya woke up, "Husbando Overlord! Is everything solved?!"


    Minato put the finger on his lips, "Shhh... It''s solved."


    Aya noticed two sleeping beauties and went, "Ah!"


    She then skipped her way to Husbando Overlord and took a seat on hisp, "My powers awakened, right?! Did I help?"


    "Yes... How much do you remember?" Minato asked nicely, patting his spirit.


    Aya pondered loudly, "I just know that my memories awakened! I remember looking at Vulgar Princess face to face, so I surely got my peak form! Hehe! How was I, Husbando Overlord?"


    "Very cute," Minato smiled widely.


    "I also remember a dream! In that dream, I adventured with an unknown man. I don''t remember his face, but I always followed his back. He always told me to look at everything and remember much tiring stuff. He taught me some cool magic circles too!


    He was so nice to me! Really nice! I once called him father, and he nearly choked on his drink! Haha!" Aya happily chirped.


    That man was undoubtedly the man who had died in Minato''s arms. A wave of sadness washed over Minato, and he did his best to not show anything on his face.


    He smiled despite the sudden weight on his heart, "I will introduce you to someone... No, I guess it will be another reunion... I hope you will visit his grave with me every year from now on."


    "Grave?" Aya tilted her head.


    "Yes," Minato closed his eyes, then drew Aya closer to his chest.


    He stroked her hair slowly, making her sleep again.


    He stared at the starry sky in his own world with half-closed eyes, "I lost... someone important... Didn''t I?"


    His heart clenched.


    Minato gently excused himself from his sleeping beauties. He brought Aya back to the bed, nted a gentle kiss on her forehead, then wrapped her in a warm nket. He draped it on his beloveds as well, then made his way down to the Overlord Pir.


    Facing a false power, Minato extended his hand and touched it.


    "Scratch all Overlord''s parts... I might face Overlord Enemies and Overlord Families and their descendants... There are a lot of enemies lined up..." Minato whispered, then tried to probe into the Overlord Pir.


    His vision suddenly brightened, and he felt like he saw the sun!


    "Eh? You have already learned magic circles?! This is my only forte! No! I refuse! I refuse it!" Sweet voice assailed Minato''s mind despite the unwilling emotions behind it.


    Minato widely opened his eyes, tears going down his face, "Who?"

 Chapter 110: Preparation and goals

    Chapter 110: Preparation and goals


    Minato stood before the first grave in his world.


    It belonged to a man whose name he didn''t even know. However, deep emotions always overwhelmed him and Aya, who often visited the grave with Husbando Overlord. Staring at the grave, Minato resolved himself.


    "We will go to the middle world soon," he whispered.


    Aya nodded.


    It was not the only grave in his world. Many other dungeon races had fallen during the monster''s assault.


    All had their ces inadequatends.


    Minato spent days going through each grave and giving them his prayers. His wife and Bei apanied him in silence.


    All wore ck clothes and remained stoic.


    For the first time, an immense heavy atmosphere shrouded Minato''s world. That was unavoidable, and only time could cure it.


    Minato didn''t want to stop for too long, however.


    Knowing that his identity was much more than just your usual earthling, Minato wanted to get answers to all his questions. He wanted to see the past and be stronger. Thetter was always his goal, though.


    Nevertheless, Minato primarily wanted to be epted by his wife''s family.


    Now, Minato wanted to get power to clear all doubts and questions for himself. He was also curious and scared of Yuna''s family due to the new clues.


    "If he wasn''t Husbando Overlord''s spirit, then who is it?" Aya asked the same question yet again.


    Minato lost count of how many times she had asked it already.


    He closed his eyes, "Someone whom he treasured."


    "Um," Aya nodded gently.


    They spent a few more minutes before the grave, then turned around.


    Aya lifted her hand and tightly held Minato''s as they returned to the world tree. Here, Minato let her go and checked his equipment for the next adventure.


    After confirming everything, Minato called his beloved.


    While hisdies took time to climb up the world tree, the whole world drummed in a unique sound. That sound drew out all races and their inhabitants from theirnds. All needed to attend the Overlord''s call whether the mood was great or not.


    They all took positions based on the achievement''s scoreboard''s ranking.


    Behind Minato, Yuna and Bei appeared, their appearances blessing the crowd.


    At the same time, the elven queen took Yuna''s right side and nced at all gathered races with a faint smile.


    Aya was sleeping on the bed.


    Now that all gathered, Minato''s voice swept through them all, "I hope you all cope well with the losses we''ve suffered. That day was heartbreaking, but we all expected it deep within ourselves, didn''t we?


    I stood out from other Overlords... And my journey will never stop," Minato took a deep breath.


    He continued, "In a few days, I will take a step toward the first medium world."


    All dungeon races nodded.


    While sadness still lingered on their faces, it was not the first time they had lost their beloved. They all epted their friends'' deaths in the dungeon as no one could save people from the hatred.


    That, and many deaths due to the dungeon raiders and the evil races, also steeled their hearts.


    They were overwhelmed this much only because of Minato''s greatness. He turned their lives upside down and gave them a much better environment to live in and be stronger.


    They leveraged him for too much!


    When the disaster struck, they became lost and liable to the losses. It was time to drop that superfluous sense of security and prepare for the harsh times!


    Minato eyed their changes and nodded gently, "Medium World is known to be much bigger than low worlds and moreplex. People have cities,munities, and different systems in their dungeons.


    Overlords... aren''t weed here," Minato smirked.


    If normal Overlords weren''t weed here, what about a particr one called Minato Sansei?


    "I think the whole world would turn at me," Minatoughed.


    His dungeon races faintly smiled as well, imagining many different reactions to their master''s appearance should his strength and uniqueness be known.


    Their expressions took yet another turn for the better.


    Minato then continued, "You will be able to reunite with your races as well. That is precisely why all of you must be prepared for a long separation.


    The n is simple: We will build foundations throughout the medium worlds. First, I will confirm the races in my first medium world, then prepare teams to go to other medium worlds. Those teams will be equipped with items soaked in my mana.


    We will prepare you well," Minato said with confidence.


    His goal?


    It was to find the Overlords and Overlords'' Enemies throughout other worlds! Before those people found him, Minato would find them all and scratch all runes from his Overlord Pir.


    He wouldn''t just wait for them! He would conquer all, including the medium world and Overlord Enemies!


    "Make your own preparations and be ready," Minato ended the speech, then turned his eyes toward Yuna.


    She smiled at him, then said, "It''s a risky move, Minmin."


    "That''s why I said I will send teams," Minato understood the risks behind this move.


    The universe was vast.


    No one knew what those races would see and go through. Other people might as well manipte them and turn them against Minato, to say nothing of the races'' families and other friends coaxing others.


    Many other factors endangered Minato''s forces, but he still went with this move.


    "Ingrid. Your racees from the high world, but many of them should be scattered across the medium world as well. What do you want me to do?" Minato asked.


    His elven queen had much more room since she touched Minato''s heart.


    Ingrid pondered, "Create an elven forces team too. Let the chosen group go to other worlds and seek others in need."


    Minato nodded, "I will leave that to you, then. Choose women only, though. I believe women whose bodies dual cultivated with me should never fall to maniption and other tricks... Well, this is what I''ve inferred and confirmed already."


    He didn''t want to boast his abilities, but in the end, it sounded as such.


    Minato then requested Bei for assistance, "Let''s use your high world''s magic circles to slow down the time and prepare teams for the journey. I will speak with Volcano Lizards about items forging with my mana."


    "Leave it to me," Bei nodded with a dazzling smile.


    Yuna smiled at all, then whispered, "I will spend time with Aya. She can not be alone."


    "Thank you," Minato kissed all his beloved, then left his world tree to go to the Volcano Lizards together with Bei.

 Chapter 111: Preparations done [R-18] [1/2]

    Chapter 111: Preparations done [R-18] [1/2]


    Minato''s visit wasn''t a surprise to any Volcano Lizard.


    They were the race who wielded runes the best, and their volcanoes matched many cksmiths from the middle worlds. Their skills helped them engrave runes onto items and do many wonders.


    Minato was pleased with all their services, including the dual cultivation sessions.


    Followed by Bei, who had already contacted those Volcano Lizards, Minato stepped into Veronica''s room and took the seat.


    "You know what I want. Any ideas?" Minato lifted the hot cup, drinking the unique warm drink.


    Bei was on his right, smiling at Veronica.


    Reciprocating that smile, Veronica nced at the couple and said her idea, "If Master wants to leave teams equipped with your mana, we can add steelyers to their armors. Let''s say that the Hard Steel Empire''s armor consists of oneyer.


    It will be its base.


    We will test how manyyers with Master''s mana we can add, then the forces will be naturally equipped with your mana. If pushes to shove, they will be able to utilize your mana to increase their defenses," Veronica concluded.


    The reasoning was simple.


    Minato would fuel the volcano with his mana, allowing volcano lizards to create countless armor with diamond defenses. His mana would reside in the armors, hidden from all experts'' eyes.


    The Overlord''s Mana was so unique that it was easily achievable. Just it alone residing in many items would give them high defenses.


    Of course, Veronica and her race had already taken over the empire''s method, so they would use it to hide mana and make enough preparations for all leaving teams.


    "If Bei uses her magic circle and helps us fuel the volcano, we will thoroughly hide Master''s mana and increase the forging process," Veronica smiled widely.


    Minato raised his eyebrow at how she casually called Bei''s name.


    But since Bei didn''t show any reaction, he retracted his eyes and asked, "We will need jewelry for mana boost and some weapons too."


    Veronica nodded, "Jewelry should be easy... As for weapons, it''s not our forte. We will try our best, though."


    "Good. What do you think, Bei?" Minato asked his beloved.


    Resting her head on her hand, Bei turned her eyes to Minato and replied with the usual lofty smile, "We will be locked in one room for some time."


    "I don''t mind," Minato stood up and replied, "Let''s head straight to the volcano, then."


    -


    Although it would be good if all volcano lizards worked on the new projects, Minato requested only women he has been dual cultivating with.


    That was because dual cultivation wasn''t just about one''s strength benefits. During an exchange of liquids, Minato regenerated his mana faster.


    His world already increased mana''s regeneration and boosted countless treasures and bodies with it. Still, if he dual cultivated here, then the effects doubled!


    That was precisely why Minato basically gathered his harem of Volcano Lizards to the main volcano.


    Bei stood out here the most.


    All volcano lizards had red hairs. Like the frost dwarves, thedies had different shades, but all remained red. One would see some women with near pinkish colors, which made their bodies cuter and quite innocent.


    Veronica, for example, had red hair like blood, and it suited her curves and expression, which were sharp and tempting.


    Bei was much closer to Veronica with her curves and mood.


    She spread her arms and conjured a wide area magic circle, which swallowed the whole volcano.


    Her lips curved into a victorious smile, "I extended my attention toward the barrennd and gathered mana from here. This is another boost this princess brought to you, Minato."


    As she said his name, Bei sweetly smiled.


    Minato brought her closer to himself, then yanked off her clothes, revealing her bare tits, "We will dual cultivate now."


    "Your sexy assistant will show off those lizards what dual cultivation is," Bei replied with confidence, joining her hands and pushing out her tits with her arms in the process.


    Those two soft peaks begged for attention as Bei''s movement puffed them.


    Minato promptly grabbed these, fondled and roughly kissed them, "I missed this taste too much."


    "Did you?" Bei tilted her head slowly, eyeing Minato as he sucked on her nipples, "I thought about you during every break... At night, I fingered myself thinking about your vulgar tongue and big cock.


    I will tell you a little secret... The elder sister was the same," Bei winked, making her beloved suckle on her nipples with even more sucking force!


    And while he did, his magic circles box continued to fuel resources required for armor forging.


    Naked Volcano Lizard women shook their bottoms charmingly as they moved back and forth, putting those resources into the box, which acted like the furnace.


    "Ah... I came..." Bei whispered with her seductive tune.


    Minato smiled victoriously, then yanked her panties down a little. Her beautiful and meaty ass promptly came out. Those two cheeks tightlynded in Minato''s greedy touch, his hands kneading each tightly.


    He lifted his beloved and impaled her drenched pussy with the big cock Bei dreamed of back in the high world.


    Minato smirked, "High World has so many treasures, yet you dreamed of a lowly Overlord whose strength can''t even peak in the medium world."


    Holding his shoulder tightly, Bei cast an arousing side-nce with her moon eyes shining brightly, "You''ve tamed Beibei too good."


    "Oh, you little," Minato roughly replied, sliding down Bei on his big cock.


    As he filled her pussy with that thick meat, Minato groaned alongside Bei. Both of them hugged and joined their lips in a sultry kiss while their lower bodies desperately rubbed each other.


    Doing it while standing was always a challenge, so kissing sounds prevailed in the hot volcano. However, Minato was well versed in doing it in many ways, so he wouldn''t give up until his seeds filled Bei and permeated her womb.


    In slow but strong and jolting thrusts, Minato stretched Bei''s insides while his fingers sank deeply into her bottom.


    At the same time, Volcano Lizards patiently worked on the whole process, peeking at the lewd duo who were quite advanced in dual cultivation.

 Chapter 112: Preparations done [R-18] [2/2]

    Chapter 112: Preparations done [R-18] [2/2]


    Bei''s kissing was perhaps even better than Yuna''s as she utterly left Minato defenseless. She held onto him firmly and didn''t let him go until his cock swelled within her. The moment it did, she broke kissing unconsciously, leaving her lips parted.


    Her head arched, and she screamed out of joy, "You areing, aren''t you?! Ahhh! Yes!"


    "Shouldn''t youe with me, Beibei? Dual Cultivation is a lovely exchange, isn''t it?" Minato smirked as he dropped Bei onto her legs.


    She turned around and pushed her red ass onto his half-erect cock.


    Her upper body leaned forward, and she twerked her ass, bringing Minato''s manhood back to its peak, "If Ie, I will need to make way for those voyeurs. I will briefly be unable to focus on my magic circle too."


    "Still, I must make youe. If you n to hold back, I can only be rougher," Minato grabbed Bei''s bottom again, then shoved his cock into her greedy cunt, "Besides, one box is clearly not enough for hard-working lizards."


    He flicked his fingers and summoned more boxes, surprising Bei!


    She bit her lips, "Someone must have fucked elves too much."


    All Volcano Lizardsdies nodded in tandem, agreeing with their chosen mistress.


    "This indeed requires more mana regeneration," Bei sighed, then nced at the closest volcanodies, "Come here and massage my man!"


    "Yes, Mistress!" Thedies chosen by Bei replied with broad smiles.


    Their curves ran toward Minato, then soft tits, hands, and legs pressed him from three sides as the front belonged to Beibei.


    Immense hotness and softness meshed on Minato''s body, making him lose himself in the pleasure for some time.


    And so, he spent days on dual cultivation and items forging.


    He worked diligently for his future and made sure all items were perfectly made. Bei and Veronica checked all itemster with their bodies full and satisfied.


    Even though they were filled with content, it didn''t muddle their senses.


    Minato also checked those items, but he was still with thedies.


    He sat on his chair while holding an item.


    And below him, Volcano Lizards sucked on his cock and balls as if these were treasures that would soon disappear from their lives.


    Well, it disappeared a few secondster.


    "Make way for your mistress," Bei uttered the words nody wanted to hear.


    She then took a seat on Minato''s thighs, her ass taking his cock between her cheeks, "I think they are well made. This is the product of our love, Minmin~~"


    "I see someone is in a good mood," Minato chuckled, took his beloved''s lips into his, then replied, "This is thest batch. With this, we are ready for the medium world adventure. For alldies here, thank you foring and your assistance. I will make sure to remember all your hard work."


    "It''s been a pleasure, Master!" The Volcano Lizards''dies replied in tandem.


    Veronica and Bei were left behind to have some more talk with Minato, which naturally proceeded with them dancing on his body.


    While that would be weird for Minato a few months ago, now, it was quite a normal process. His Dual Cultivation skills were astounding...


    He saw results with the naked eye, and his body and heart were probably made for that kind of activity. After all, all Minato did was summon magic circle boxes and fuel his mana through [Transfer] magic circle.


    Any other human would lose mana in an hour as the process required a lot of energy. However, while he kept those circles around, Minato just did the enjoyable bonding with hisdies, not too far away from the boxes.


    His mana and dual cultivation skills took care of the magic circles and women!


    Minato, Bei, and Veronica left the volcano clothed with broad smiles.


    Those days were indeed rewarding and splendid.


    "What are you going to do now, Minmin?" Bei whispered the nickname, her heart still swathed in a good mood.


    Minato held her waist and replied, "I will visit Queen Julia for thest time. And then, we will go to the medium world. While I do research in the medium world, you prepare teleportation magic circles for medium worlds."


    "You never had any problems with teleporting from Earth to the low world?" Bei asked before giving her a reply.


    Minato nodded.


    Bei smiled with her gleaming smile, "I guess I have be better with those written magic circles then! I might be just that talented. Fear not, Minmin. If I happen to fail to create teleports between medium worlds, I will request assistance from my sister!"


    And that assistance she really needed...


    "Minmin..." Bei whispered a few dayster...


    "You really need help, don''t you? Haha! It''s okay. We can always change our ns," Minato reassured his sexy princess.


    Bei shook her head, "It''s time for you to meet your inw!"


    "Wait? What?" Minato blinked his eyes.


    "I don''t want to return to the high world so quickly. Others will find it suspicious. I will speak with the Elder sister, and we will call our sister here! Just wait!" Bei was serious, and she wouldn''t take any ''no''.


    She left the room to find Yuna, who had spent most of her time with Aya. These two were going around dungeon races, asking them if they needed any help. They talked with all and rewarded the dungeon races'' loyalty toward Minato.


    While Bei became closer with Volcano Lizards, Yuna snatched the hearts of nearly all dungeon races. Even Volcano Lizards liked Yuna, but they were more supportive of Bei as she reminded them of their former leader, Veronica.


    Minato watched Bei''s back in a daze, "I wonder if Aya''s silly talk wille true."


    The third sister shoulde soon enough.


    Well, it was not just Aya''s silly talk! Minato also joked that he might take all the sisters for himself back then! He made Yuna call him cheeky, but no one knew how that meeting would turn out!


    Minato wondered what kind of person the third sister would be!

 Chapter 113: Leona

    Chapter 113: Leona


    Drawing magic circles out of nowhere was as easy as breathing for Bei. However, writing them down on paper and bringing out various effects for future uses was not something she could do with ease.


    Teleportation between the low world and Earth was feasible, even with her limited knowledge. One also should remember that Minato''s dual cultivation helped the vulgar princess with her magic circles.


    Writing them down became easier, but not to the point where she could prepare many scrolls with high-level uses.


    That was precisely why Bei decided to ask one of her sisters for help.


    "This is Leona! She is good with writing circles," Bei introduced her sister to her beloved.


    Her name was Leona, and she was one of the sisters that knew about Minato. Five of them knew about the eldest princess'' marriage.


    Leona raised her half-closed eyes at Minato and greeted him in a voice akin to a whisper which was also slow, "Hi, Minmin."


    "Nice to meet you," Minato extended his hand and smiled widely at the new guest.


    He didn''t expect her to call him through this nickname, which was unique to his beloved. That surprised him, but the newdy''s mood drew much more attention.


    That was because she carried herself with half-sleep eyes. One would think she would fall asleep at any moment, which was quite a truth. Her eyes remained half-closed, and she also spoke in quiet murmurs.


    She also didn''t make any unnecessary moves.


    Standing before Minato in her long robes, the third sister kept her eyes locked on his face and didn''t even nce at non-stop talking Bei.


    Her curves were hidden beneath the long white robes, but Minato didn''t fail to notice two mounds that bent her clothes around the chest area. She was also tall, just like Bei, so Minato didn''t doubt thedy to be as voluptuous as her other two sisters.


    "She calls you through nickname because of elder sister. That''s how she called you first when she told us about you," Bei exined, "Leona is toozy, so she won''t bother remembering your actual name. She takes after her mother, whose race is the panda.


    Look at her ears," Bei rubbed white panda ears on Leona''s head.


    Those were of the same color as her lengthy hair, making them hard to spot as Leona''s hair was pretty messy.


    Feeling her ears caressed by soft hands, Leona closed her eyes and nearly fell asleep. Satisfying sounds escaped Leona as she enjoyed the pleasant feeling.


    Minato rubbed his nose and scratched his hair.


    Otherwise, he would''ve already extended his hands to try those panda ears too.


    Bei let her sister''s hair go, then smirked, "Since she came all the way here, I guess we won''t have to worry about teleports between the medium worlds. Right, Leona?"


    "Teleports... Easy," Leona replied as her eyes opened, revealing pinkish hues.


    Deep inside her heart, Leona was curious about Minato to the point where she answered the call and came to his world.


    Her eldest sister has changed too much, so the curiosity was valid.


    Bei and Minato smiled widely after Leona reassured them.


    Minato once again weed Leona to his world, "Although the journey should''ve been swift due to the teleport, some fatigue still should''ve slipped into your body. Let me introduce you to elven''s nectars atop my world tree, Leona."


    Leona''s eyes expanded a little, "World tree?"


    Minato promptly caught a glimpse of interest within her eyes, "You can take my room atop the world tree during your stay here."


    Thinking that the panda race would like the world tree and be genuinely interested in it, Minato offered his room and offered to take Leona around his world.


    He did it to show enough courtesy, but Bei threw him a few odd gazes, making Minato feel like he had already made some moves on Leona.


    Minatoughed it off, but thezy panda nodded, "If you carry me, I can look around."


    Bei nearly cursed loudly but held herself back.


    Minato shrugged it off and turned around, then knelt. Exposing his back to the third sister, he waited for her to climb on him.


    She did it precisely after two minutes, then her soft body tightly clutched Minato. Those tits sshed on his back, her pleasant smell assailed Minato left and right, and her breath tickled his neck.


    As he held onto her long legs, Minato once again admitted within his heart that High Spirits were undoubtedly the most beautiful race.


    At least, so far, as he hasn''t seen the whole universe yet.


    Followed by Bei, Minato introduced newnds and his dungeon races to Leona. All representatives were struck speechless when they saw an unknowndy being carried by their master.


    But her appealing curves and dazzling face immediately let them connect the dots. That was yet again someone from the High Spirit World, and she was necessary for their master''s future! Other than that, she was the sister of a kind-hearted fox waifu, so all bowed and showed off before the white-haired sister.


    "Husbando Overlord got the new sister already! He is worthy of the title! All women will be wives or dream to be his wife!" Aya noticed her Husbando Overlord with a different woman, her eyes shimmering like a jester while her lips curved up.


    Yunaughed as she held Aya''s hand, then her eyesnded on Leona''s satisfied face, "You look exactly the same as if you were in your bed, Leona. Don''t tell me Minmin has already left youfortable?"


    Leona''s eyes widened, "Maybe..."


    Yuna just chuckled, then stroked the white streaks, "Don''t be so easy, silly..."


    Swathed in Yuna''s gentle and caring eyes, Leona blushed and closed her eyes, "Elder sister''s patting is still the best."


    All smiled, then went together onto the tour.


    After the tour ended, Leona went to sleep on her new bed at Minato''s world tree. A few hourster, Bei persuaded her to start the work for Minato''s case.. Since it would take some time, Minato decided to spendst days with Queen Julia.

 Chapter 114: Happy Last Time [R 18]

    Chapter 114: Happy Last Time [R 18]


    "So... This is ourst meeting before you set for the medium world," Queen Julia whispered as she held onto Minato''s clothes.


    Were it not for Bei''sck of knowledge and Leona''s slow writing, Minato would''ve long since ventured to the medium world.


    He would leave Queen Julia and her world behind. How many years would it take for him to return for some vacation?


    Minato smiled faintly, "Yes. It dragged out for some time, but this is undoubtedly thest meeting before the medium world."


    Heughed as Minato faced Queen Julia with many ''this is ourst meeting'' expressions and aura.


    Both of them always had a pleasant time, then.


    Today was no different, and Julia slowly took off Minato''s clothes, revealing his bare body. Although she was ady from the low world and someone who hasn''t cultivated for much as many other dungeon races'' women, the image of his muscr chest was deeply etched in her heart.


    The image was still an image, however.


    It didn''te close to the real deal.


    "Minato..." Queen Julia whispered as she brought her lips closer to his chest.


    She pressed her red lips onto his chest, then licked. Her cute tongue trailed his muscles as she wanted to polish the already deeply remembered image of his chest. Each time she licked him, her eyshes batted and recorded her marks.


    "Yes?" Minato replied btedly, feeling ticklish around his chest.


    Queen Julia lifted her eyes, "I can''t thank you enough. I also can''t ept that you are going away soon... No matter how many times I convince myself, only the queen part epts your departure."


    Minato sighed, "I can''t clone myself. And even if I could, I wouldn''t leave clones behind. I am not going to share my women with anyone. That includes my clones."


    "I also wouldn''t ept a clone," Queen Julia smiled.


    She bent her legs and slid down Minato''s pants. His half-erect cock was just a few inches from her face, its smell invading Julia''s mind and heart.


    Her lips parted, and she took the sleeping little brother into her mouth. Her lips cutely massaged her beloved''s cock, her hot breath escaping into its form. As the heat climbed up the Overlord''s cock, Julia''s eyes closed, and she bobbed her head on his shaft.


    Minato smiled at her, "You taught me about the ability to sense danger around my close ones. I will keep you always in my heart and think of your kingdom. The moment I feel danger, I will return and remind the world that you belong to me."


    As his words filled the queen''s mind and touched her heart, Julia increased her pace, and her whole body trembled with excitement as she sucked on Minato''s cock.


    Her sudden reaction to his words amused Minato. He didn''t hold back and rewarded his queen with an abundant release that bloated her cheeks as Minato''s warm spunk stretched her soft skin.


    He stroked her hair while she drank his seed.


    "Are you perhaps stacked, Minato?" Julia chuckled.


    "Just bing stronger every day," Minato replied with the same smile.


    Atst, Julia returned onto her two feet and stood straight before Minato. She didn''t peek into his eyes for too long, though. Her captivating ass shook and turned around, beckoning Minato to follow her.


    She stretched her limbs on the bed, then took out one of the important to her body treasures. It was the ice dildo women from the Majestic Ice Kingdom used in many ways.


    She shoved it into her ass, then spread her pussy, which dribbled with her juices, "Two more to go, Minato."


    "How many of those have you stored up?" Minato pushed the ice dildo deeper into Julia''s ass.


    She shriveled as the unique jolts ran across her body, going up to her heart and mind, "I was foolish enough to shatter the first one during our first time..."


    "You were swayed by the mood... And frankly, it was quite sexy how you dropped it for me to enter you," Saying this, Minato pushed his cock into Julia''s narrow canal.


    She expected so much from him, yet all her expectations paled when the real deal expanded her greedy pink walls.


    Julia orgasmed from just insertion, seemingly more sensitive because it was thest time.


    Her head dropped, and she replied to Minato''s question, "I have around thirty ice dildos made after your cock... I can always just mold them after the existing dildos, but nothing beats the real deal."


    She panted while her pussy tightly milked Minato.


    He pushed more of his weight onto her big ass and released his second shot, "Just thirty? I would expect more since we have a Secret Division here."


    "That will be a reward for them... I am following the simr achievement system that you have in your world, Minato," Julia teased with her tongue lolling out.


    But as Minato smiled widely in response and shook his hips vigorously, Julia never retracted her tongue. Her lips remained open as Minato pounded her ass and scratched her insides with his cock, bringing highly weed debilitating pleasure.


    Her mind drove deeper into depravity, which she would dream of every day after Minato''s departure.


    To make sure this night would be one of many memorable ones, Minato took out the ice dildo from Julia''s ass and shoved his finger instead. His finger didn''t match the size, but the feeling was much different.


    And once he came for the umpteenth time in Julia''s lovely cunt, Minato surprised her by suddenly stretching out her ass.


    "Ah! Minato!" Julia cutely shrieked.


    Minato lifted her after getting a firm hold onto her legs, his cock digging into her second hole, "Your lovely garden can no longer take me. I still need to make sure your ass drips down with my seed simrly to your ravenous pussy, you perverted queen."


    Her ass clenched tighter, which amused Minato more.


    He pushed his manhood deeper into her, filling both holes with equal love and warmth.


    Atst, Minato and Julia parted.


    Finally, for thest time.


    Julia returned to her chamber, but she strangely didn''t take a seat!


    One could only wonder why.

 Chapter 115: Medium World

    Chapter 115: Medium World


    "I shall officially congratte you on your first world''s conquest, Minato," Bei stood with sses and a written schedule in her hands.


    Facing her beloved, she pushed those and smiled widely, then dropped all her staff. She congratted him with a deep and enjoyable kiss.


    Minato rolled his eyes, "That''s official for you?"


    "It is," Bei grasped Minato''s hand, then guided him onto her wide ass.


    After he squeezed her cheek enough, Bei let him go, and both of them headed straight to the world tree.


    Their conversation continued with them holding their hands like lovers.


    "I was thinking of going to another low world to sow more fear... But that would be pretty deficient... I would rather face myself in the medium world and let other races reunite with their races in medium worlds, increasing their strength and loyalty in this way.


    I also don''tck strength and should do good in the medium world..." Minato nonchntly voiced his thoughts.


    What bothered him the most were the Overlord Enemies in his world. The blonde-haired man reassured him that they weren''t his enemies, but no one knew the truth. No one knew what was exactly going on in the whole universe.


    They all would face each other.


    Minato didn''t know whether they would be of a simr caliber as Cerber, but their strength should be top-notch since they were confined in his world. Besides, if someone with equal strength appeared in his world, Minato didn''t know what he would do.


    Perhaps, Heaven Sword''s tip would help him, but Minato couldn''t be sure.


    Overlord Enemies scattered around the world shouldn''t be a problem, however. Of course, people such as Snake Concubine were still a problem. Still, Minato believed he would be able to escape with his defenses, whether it would be the medium world''s peak strength or someone with Snake Concubine''s strength.


    On his right, Bei nodded to his words, "Surviving became much easier for us."


    Her tonecked any jovial tunes as seriousnessced her voice. Remembering the Snake Concubine''s dimension and how it sealed the high spirit''s strength, Bei bit her lips and didn''tment further.


    They appeared atop the world tree where two beauties and the cute spirit enjoyed the drinks.


    Yuna smiled blindingly at her husband, "All ready, Minmin."


    "We can go to the medium world!" Aya added.


    Lastly, Leona nodded with her eyes on the cup.


    Minato brightly smiled at them all and requested one teleport toward a random medium world. He wanted his second world to be a random one, which would be like tradition, even though Minato didn''t believe he would randomly appear in the high world.


    Once Leona passed him a well-written scroll, Minato side-nced at Bei, who had avoided his eyes, then he unfolded it. A familiar yet more exquisite feeling wrapped him.


    Minato nced toward his beloved, "I will be going. Thanks, Leona, for your hard work."


    "Have a safe trip. Call us when you are free," Yuna sent her husband with a dazzling smile.


    The Husbando Overlord took a first step in the medium world, then!


    -


    "Medium World... It doesn''t seem that much different from my world," Minato, donned in his casual clothes, looked around the forest he had appeared in.


    He was perplexed after finding out that the mana of the medium world was much worse than his worlds. It wasn''t precisely wrong, much better than the low world''s air, but it fell short to his world''s air.


    After taking a few steps around, Minato confirmed that his world was much higher quality.


    He was still surrounded by nature without any soul in sight.


    Thus, he thought about Yuna and Bei''s sister, "It didn''t seem like she wanted to return anytime soon... If all she needs is mana, then her writing magic circles might evolve as my world increases mana of all beings within."


    He didn''t mind having such a unique and beautifuldy within his world. It was also good to build up a rtionship with your inws, right?


    Minato chuckled and continued his journey throughout the forest.


    His first stop happened when he saw vulgar men chasing the youngdy. She looked no younger than twenty years old, escaping with tattered clothes. She held those firmly around her chest, not letting anyone peek at her skin.


    Her eyes expanded after she spotted Minato, "My beloved! They are here to stop our marriage!"


    "Sorry, but I don''t know you," Minato refused to y along.


    He didn''t like how thedy used him immediately and even spoke about such a precious thing as marriage.


    Her eyes trembled after Minato''s prompt refusal, and she dropped onto her knees, seemingly strengthless.


    Tears flooded her beautiful hues, tumbling down on her pale cheeks.


    Vulgar men caught up, standing behind her with grins. They licked their lips and extended their hands toward the fallendy.


    That was when Minato sighed, "I don''t like being used by others, in such a way no less. But I also won''t put a blind eye to such immoral schemes."


    He lifted his hand and summoned his magic circles.


    Those magic circles floated around Minato like written symbols, rendering the vulgar men speechless. They never saw such magic circles, yet they knew that those were undoubtedly magic circles for some reason.


    Once Minato trapped them in box walls, he activated [Kill] and [Transfer], filling his body with rich life force. It was a life force from the medium world, much more abundant in resources than the low world people.


    At the same time, the fallendy turned around. She stared at the terrifying ability that sucked the vitality and all mana.


    Her big eyes reflected the tremendous change as the vulgar men turned from youthful to elderly people in less than a minute.


    She recoiled a few steps back, trembling no end.


    Minato saw her movement and jested, "So you got your strength back?"


    "W-Who are you? That ability muste from Mount Tagram, right?! You must be Reverend!" Thedy spoke with reverence, lifting her body, then bowing before Minato with utmost reverence, "Forgive this young one''s ignorance!"


    Minato didn''t shift his eyes to thedy.


    Instead, he stared ahead as if trying to see through the whole world. He stood with his back straight, hands joined behind, and a profound gaze.


    Deep inside, Minato was thinking, ''From the husband to Reverend... Still, Reverend and Mount Tagram sound like good ces to start making connections here. If she mistook my ability for one of theirs, then it''s worth investigating this mountain.''


    Minato sighed, "This is where my journey ends... I have had enough of people''s ignorance..."


    Thedy shriveled with genuine fear, "R-Reverend..."


    "Lead the way to my home... If you manage to bring me here unscathed, I will forgive you your insolence," Minato whispered with a stoic face.


    His newpanion didn''t see through his y, and her beautiful chest dropped as she bowed, "Yes! I won''t let anyone reach close to you, Reverend!"


    And that was the start of Minato''s journey in the new world.


    There were a fewplications, however.


    Mount Tagram was quite far away!


    The other significant one was that this mount was a peculiar ce....

 Chapter 116: This Is Truly... The Reverend!

    Chapter 116: This Is Truly... The Reverend!


    "Reverend! It might be too much of an honor to hear my name out of your lips. Still, this lowly''s name is Wercia," The youngdy in her early twenties came out with new clothes and introduced herself in her official attire.


    She wore long eastern robes that tightly wrapped her body. Running in those seemed near impossible, but her curves stood out to all the world''s delight, and naturally, Minato''s eyes.


    He peeked at her body when her head dropped low again, then retracted his eyes to keep his Reverend Image.


    Still, should he find someone with goodpatibility to be his dual cultivation partner, Minato would offer a night or more. Then, should thedy have an excellent body indeed to heighten the Overlord''s progress, Minato would keep her close enough.


    There were two reasons for Minato to be like that.


    First was that he understood how important his dual cultivation was. He learned about it enough and went through many events that could''ve been solved with him just working hard with thedies and bonding.


    Many women also often got charmed by the unnatural possessiveness blooming out of him.


    Minato wanted to better understand his abilities, be it the ability to sense danger around his loved ones or that possessiveness that sometimes astounded even him. Perhaps, it was connected to the events rted to his Overlord Pir, the past, and Ravash?


    Minato believed that possessiveness must''ve been his trait from either past life or something he inherited as per the universe''s wish.


    The second reason was due to how unique the medium world was.


    The Medium Worlds had connections to the high worlds. It depended on the world, but much higher world''s descendants often visited the medium worlds for training and the dungeon raids.


    They also had a lot to say in the medium world''s matters.


    Since Minato knew he excelled in dual cultivation, he wouldn''t just wait for partners to confess or throw themselves at him.


    Any gooddy would be invited and rewarded!


    Those lewd thoughts swirled within Minato''s mind while his body remained stoic and imposing. No one would think Minato thought about the dual cultivation in this very moment, including Wercia, who let out a bitterugh after getting no response from Reverend.


    "Please, follow me!" Wercia announced the beginning of their journey.


    Deep inside, she decided to repay the Reverend wholeheartedly. Anyone would since she was genuinely chased by the vulgar men. However, she also didn''t want to not leverage her situation.


    Mount Targam was a sacred ce.


    It gave birth to many exceptional individuals whose hearts remained sturdy and undaunted of any challenges. Theirmunity outside was known throughout the world, and their mount had five cities within the dungeon world.


    Theirmunity was naturally one of the strongest due to those five cities.


    "Of all in the Ahris Medium World, Mount Tagram has never sided with evil nor good. However, many stories about a few individualsing out to save people and punish evil enshroud our world! I never knew it was the case and refused to believe it! I have been saved by the Reverend himself, though! Your excellency has opened my eyes!" Wercia sweetly cajoled.


    Listening to her about the ce he was allegedly associated with, Minato picked up the most important pieces of information. He didn''t forget to keep his expressionless image of the reverend, strutting forward with his stately walk.


    But that was quite an eye-opener.


    Besides selecting races for the medium worlds'' conquest, Minato learned how developed the medium worlds were.


    Theirmunities lived a much harsher life than people from the low world.


    That was all due to the dungeons.


    They were open for all, their content even more abundant. In those dungeons, dungeon races made theirmunities and offered much more than your usual low world. People also never dared to tame the whole dungeon races.


    Why?


    Because taking them out would weaken the medium world''s status.


    It has been said that dungeons hid the ancient bloodlines. If one took the dungeon races, the ancient blood would vanish alongside them.


    Many believed the ancient bloodline was hidden in the dungeon races and their bodies... Many thought that the dungeonnds somewhere hid it... Many also had different opinions, believing that mixing bloodlines would bring out the ancient heritage.


    What one would be able to achieve with an ancient bloodline?


    High World''s Domination! Be an existence akin to the Overlords!


    Although domination was quite an exaggeration, bing an existence simr to the main elven world wouldn''t be a stretch!


    They were actually the best example. Many Overlords eyed that world and their connections, to say nothing of the magic circles with exquisite healing and regeneration abilities. One heard that the elven queen from the high world brought back the low dying world to its peak and nearly made it medium one!


    It would''ve indeed turned into a medium one should it be not held back by the dungeons!


    Minato knew about all thanks to his beloved.


    And speaking of the regeneration abilities, Reverend Minato and Wercia entered one of the viges in the medium world.


    Did it look any different than viges from the low world? Of course not.


    Poor people were everywhere as society needed both.


    In this particr vige, people suffered from debilitating poison. Their bodies had many ck stains on their withered skin, their mouths coughing non-stop.


    They couldn''t even lift their eyes and look at the neer, who could possibly request some help or offer goods exchange.


    Minato remained unfazed.


    He strutted forward with Wercia guiding him, her cute eyes going around the vigers with sorrow. She found those people''s fates miserable.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t help them.


    That was when the steps she had been paying attention to stopped.


    She spun and looked at the Reverend Minato.


    Minato lifted his hand, conjured [Transfer] magic circle, and blessed those people with a little of his life force.


    Even if it was just a little, that much gave them so much lifeforce their bodies healed and the poison naturally oozed out through their pores, bing stinky sweat!


    "This is truly... the Reverend!" Wercia eximed loudly, her voice booming in the whole vige.


    All vigers rose onto their knees, "Reverend! Reverend! Reverend!"


    Minato''s Overlord Pir grew abundantly.

 Chapter 117: Angel

    Chapter 117: Angel


    It turned out that Wercia was the young miss from a prominent family. She didn''t speak much of her story, but the fact that she could keep up with Minato for days and nights allowed the Overlord to infer her strength.


    Of course, their journey continued without rest.


    Many people would wish for a break or just to take a nap. Still, Wercia followed the map diligently and guided the Reverend Minato straight to Mount Targam.


    Their journeysted one week already.


    During this time, Minato became the Reverend in the eyes of many individuals he saved casually with his life force. It allowed his Overlord Pir to grow, but not as much as it would during the Majestic Ice Kingdom''s arc or the Hard Steel Empire''s fear nt arc.


    But it was a good change of scenery.


    Frankly, Minato needed it.


    He would never dislike his wife''spany or other beloved that had found a ce in his heart. Still, that casual journey with an aficionado called Wercia was a pleasant lifestyle change. She also filled Minato with abundant knowledge.


    Minato had long since created teams bymunicating with his beloved, then many of them invaded other medium worlds.


    All would take their approach, but many would reunite with their races.


    Minato took it slowly, so he naturally didn''t mind such an approach.


    "Minmin! I am bored!" Bei called out Minato through Mind Whisper.


    How many times was it? Minato couldn''t tell anymore, but he sneered beneath his Reverend Mask each time Bei called him out.


    She wanted to leave his world and adventure together with him, simr to their beginnings in the low world.


    However, Minato stopped her.


    He didn''t really use any excuse.


    He just said he enjoys the new scenery. The medium world needed much more careful research without anyone drawing attention.


    Well, Minato was quite hypocritical here since he drew many eyes with his Reverend Attitude and Wercia''s excessive reactions to his deeds.


    Minato chuckled, "Our lifespans are so long... How can you not endure a few days without me?"


    "You are within my reach, yet I can''t even touch you. That''s annoying," Bei side-nced as if she was facing Minato.


    Her belovedughed again, "I want to see Mount Tagram first. You will be the first one to know about the events here. Happy?"


    "Happy," Bei pouted, then ended the call.


    Minato neglected his dual cultivation duties, but who said he couldn''t? It wasn''t like Minato didn''t have any ways to make up for those lost days with so many women eagerly waiting for him while tending to their duties.


    Bei should be the same.


    Heughed beneath his mask, then turned his eyes to Wercia, "What do you excel in?"


    "I am fond and pretty good at swordsmanship, Reverend!" Wercia replied, then a sheathed sword appeared in her hands.


    She summoned it out of her spatial treasure.


    Minato nodded, "I took a fancy into swordsmanship too. It''s not my forte, but I have gone through a few training sessions. How about we take a break and exchange pointers?"


    "With the pleasure, Reverend," Wercia unsheathed her sword and bared it before Minato.


    He nced at her posture, then extended his hand.


    A wooden sword appeared in the air before falling into Minato''s clutch.


    He has been training up swordsmanship if the whole Heaven Sword should fall into his hands. Minato didn''t know where to search for the other parts or even start it as the first time was naturally lucky.


    It didn''t mean Minato couldn''t use the Heaven Sword''s part within his possession. It was possible to melt the part with other metals and give Minato some power. However, hecked swordsmanship and knowledge to bring out the power hidden within the Heaven Sword''s pieces.


    "One-handed? I follow the two-handed style, Reverend," Werciamented before shing forward against the Reverend.


    Although she would never dare show her weapon against him, knowing that Minato wanted to exchange pointers and learn more about swordsmanship, Wercia dared to start the spar and face him head-on.


    Minato didn''t reply and just replied to her sudden sh.


    A benefit for the future spar started.


    -


    It took a whole month for Minato and Wercia to enter Mount Targam''snds.


    During this journey, Wercia just slept once, which was due to Minato''s urging her to rest. He also used this as a chance to spend some time with his beloved, which they used for a pic between the closest ones.


    Aya once again showed off how gluttonous she was.


    And after that time, Minato once again faced reality.


    "Angel?" Minato saw an angel descending from Mount Targam''s peak.


    Theirnds started when a mortal''s eye could see Mount Targam''s peak. That was the prestige the reverend ce nailed for themselves through their deeds, mostly them mitigating conflicts between other factions.


    Wercia turned her eyes to the Reverend Minato, "Is the Reverend''s Colleagueing here? Am I really going to see an angel?!"


    Her voice didn''t heighten without any reason.


    A genuine angel, formerly the dungeon race, was pping her wings toward them. Her appearance was still hard to see for Minato. Still, her top-notch speed allowed Minato to satiate his curiosity rtively fast.


    It was an angel with soft white wings, bright red hair, and blue eyes. Confusion swirled around her dazzling holy face as she pped her vast wings toward Minato''s location. One of her qualities was that her hair barely fluttered despite high speed.


    The same went for her ample chest and clothes.


    BOOM!


    And as she appeared above Minato and Wercia, the air scattered around her, making way for her unique holy energy. The bright sun rays descended onto the ground, epassing the whole area around the Overlord.


    Atst, the woman fell onto the ground, her clothes finally fluttering the way they should. The same went for her chest, which was held by white straps. Her clothes reminded Minato of the old greek dress, except that those were pristine white.


    So pristine one would think the clothes somehow could be transparent at wish for the ravenous male eyes.


    Before Minato, Wercia unconsciously brought her hands in prayer, "Angel... You rarely see them in the dungeon now that they have be one of the leading forces in Mount Targam... So pretty..."


    She didn''t pray but gawked at the woman one wouldn''t see without reason.


    Therefore, has the angel fallen with a reason?


    Her pinkish lips parted, "I don''t... recognize you...."

 Chapter 118: Good And Evil

    Chapter 118: Good And Evil


    "I don''t... recognize you..." The angel whispered in her ethereal voice, causing Wercia to jump out of fear!


    Was she mistaken?


    Yes, she was!


    Wercia realized how much of a mistake she had made! Her eyes shifted toward Minato, who had been looking at the angel with slightly widened eyes. His expression was far from the Reverend he had been with, making Wercia feel genuinely worried about her future.


    That man was a good man since he saved many lives on his way toward Mount Targam. However, if he was their enemy, then Wercia was the person who had drawn him here!


    Still, wasn''t it weird?


    If the Reverend Minato was their enemy, why would he ask a random person for guidance, to say nothing ofing into theirnd unprepared... He should''ve at least used some cover magic circles or other means to hide his identity, then dropped her somewhere within the Mount Tagram''snds!


    Wercia hoped that nothing wrong woulde out from this sudden meeting. What surprised her was that she didn''t want to move, nor did her body tremble with fear. Was it due to the angel''s holy ray, or perhaps Minato''s goodwill reached her heart already?


    While Wercia''s mind brimmed with questions, the angel and Minato stared into each other''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect to be greeted by the angel herself, let alone such a curvaceous one. That appearance suited Minato''s taste. He would be more than d to have a close rtionship, just from the dual cultivation point.


    It wasn''t the reason for him standing frozen, however.


    Minato''s heart clenched.


    That feeling was a no longer foreign one, however.


    After the blonde-haired man''s death and the voiceing from his Overlord Pir, Minato knew that this feeling was rted to the past or greater scheme.


    It could be the very reason for the angel''s sudden visit.


    On the other hand, the angel pondered heavily... Actually, due to some internal matters, Mount Targamcked many of its executive figures. Most of them went straight to the insidemunity, which was spread throughout the world as the dungeon''smunity.


    A few of them still were left behind to protect their outsidemunity.


    They relied on many written magic circles to keep their territories secure. Still, it was not precisely what brought the angel here.


    Something within her, as if feeling from the depths of her bloodline, called her out. Her wings fluttered on their own, taking her to the sky. Then she noticed Minato and flew toward him, knowing that he drew her out.


    She didn''t recognize him.


    And Minato''s gaze also told her he was the same.


    "I also don''t recognize you... I find something peculiar about you, however... It''s mysterious as I am just a mere human," Minato smiled.


    His lies didn''t elude the angel, her eyes narrowing.


    Her race was sensitive about people''s emotions, and finding out lies was one of theirmon traits. Of course, such a trait was not easy to utilize, and one would confuse angels should they know about it beforehand.


    An immense strength also was a requirement to pull a trick.


    Minato didn''t even aim for it.


    He knew he was a peculiar existence and Overlord, but he still pegged himself as human. Deep inside, he knew that it was not really the case anymore.


    The angel saw through him, but she didn''t voice it.


    Instead, she went with the standard procedure.


    "Both of you are here to enter Mount Targam, aren''t you? If you are, let me see through your journey to our ce," The angel batted her eyelids, then a bright golden magic circle appeared before her chest.


    That magic circle read Minato and Wercia''s journey toward Mount Tagram.


    The starting point was naturally when Wercia misunderstood Minato. That was when she called out about this sophisticated ce and taught about Ahris Medium World.


    The angel saw through their journey since neither opposed her magic circle.


    Her power alsoy bare the emotions that came along the journey for both... Thedy wanted to make connections and be stronger in a ce out of her reach... The man, however, seemed to have more grand goals.


    He wanted to see through the whole world, and he deemed Mount Tagram as the starting point for his world''s adventure.


    That alone would raise many suspicious thoughts, but something else extended its hands for the angel''s heart.


    It was Minato''s inborn possessiveness.


    In the beginning, the thoughts about dual cultivation reached the angel. However, the more she pondered those dirty acts, the more liable she became. Atst, Minato''s unique trait scratched her heart and soul despite the strength gap between them.


    On the outside, the angel blushed faintly and stared into nothingness. But her soul and mind felt like the answer to her former feeling lingered somewhere in exactly that man''s possessiveness...


    Minato and Wercia didn''t utter a word, waiting for the angel.


    Finally, the angel''s eyes shed with light, and she locked her irises on Minato, "You tread on both good and evil... I sense an imbnce, however. Mount Tagram will help you mend that w."


    "Is it really a w, though? Isn''t it better to be more good and a little evil?" Minato asked curiously.


    He didn''t mean he was such a case, but he believed he was close to it.


    Wercia, on his left, nodded.


    The angel smiled faintly, "A man with a heart filled with goodwill will do more harm than evil. An evil heart might do more good than harm for the same reason... People of Mount Tagram believe in bnce, but that is not the proper answer, either...


    I believe that sticking to our beliefs is how we should conduct ourselves. Exactly that kind of behavior should bring us closer to the bnce." she concluded.


    Minato sighed, "Even beliefs can take a shift should something more significant affect our lives. By the end of the day, people wear many masks. Whether we decide to put them on and for how long are yet other questions.


    Regardless of those, I am gonna put on a mask of a curious kitty cat and ask the name of the beauty before me," Minato faintly smiled.


    The beauty before him curved her lips as well, "Georgia. I wee you two to our Mount Tagram."


    "We couldn''t have asked for more," Minato smiled wider.


    On his left, Wercia flinched, "Really? I passed the test?"


    Georgia nodded with closed eyes, her back already facing the duo, "You havemon goals... Many of our medium world residents share the same, yet you were blessed to meet him. He''s your Reverend."


    He was his Reverend!


    Those words drummed within Wercia''s heart.


    Her eyes promptly shifted to Minato, and she couldn''t take those off him. He became the only man in her heart!


    And that was despite Wercia already having a fiance!


    Well, she ran away from him!


    But fiance was a fiance, right?


    ''Fuck that asshole! Reverend is my Reverend! I will serve him with my heart and body!'' Wercia kicked away all memories she had of her fiance.


    Even though she didn''t like him at all, he still shrouded her mind due to his family background, which was on par with her prestigious family.


    But Reverend Minato was the man who changed the hearts ofdies!


    This time, the angel lent him her hand, and so Minato freed yet another beautifuldy''s heart of worry.

 Chapter 119: Tests

    Chapter 119: Tests


    Minato and Wercia followed the gorgeous red-haired woman, slowly going deeper into Mount Tagram''s territories.


    Both of them expected tond in one of their provinces, but the angel didn''t stop once. She guided them straight to Mount Tagram''s feet.


    That ce was indeed exalted.


    Minato sniffed the air and confirmed that it was much better than before. While it seemed like the medium world couldn''tpare itself to Minato''s world, uniquends such as Mount Tagram could.


    That feeling assailed Minato even before stepping into the outsidemunity, which meant that this medium world was indeed a much better ce than the low world.


    Besides, Minato and anyone from the low world would expect angels to appear in the higher worlds instead.


    Yet, the angel shook her ass left and right as she guided Minato to his new residence in hernds.


    "I wonder if she has been impregnated by someone..." Minato used Mind Whisper, surprising Wercia, who stood next to him.


    She gulped down and replied in her own Mind Whisper, "While it is the easiest way to leave the dungeon, there are other tricks for dungeon races to leave the insidemunities, Reverend. They are expensive from what I heard, though."


    "Oh, I see," Minato nodded.


    He knew that the angel before him was the dungeon race, so her leaving the insidemunity and freely moving in the medium world raised some curiosity. After learning about some tricks, Minato finally stopped and looked at his residence.


    "This is your residence... To find your own bnce between good and evil, you can try various tests in our Mount Tagram. If you want to see the truth about yourself and enter Saram Hall, you must pass three bnce tests.


    But if you pass one with a perfect score, you will be able to enter Saram Hall," Georgia exined, then bid farewell to the neers.


    She pped her wings and rose to the sky, leaving many races around her speechless as they never expected such an exalted woman guiding the neers.


    After their eyes dropped onto Minato, he nced at them and entered his new residence. Following him was naturally Wercia, who had long since understood the angel''s words and deeds.


    Georgia left Wercia with Minato. She didn''t get residence for herself. Since the angel called him Reverend, Wercia understood that her purpose was to serve Minato and build a tight connection.


    That was her path in the medium world!


    Minato entered the two-t house and looked around. It was a house perfect for one big family, so calling out his beloved seemed natural. However, Minato also saw through Georgia''s schemes, finding it amusing.


    "It was not Yuna and Bei this time, but the angel that drew enemies for me," Minato chuckled as he recalled the envious and curious nces from other Mount Tagram''s people.


    He then turned around and smiled at Wercia, "It seems like we are going to be together for some time more. Pick a room for yourself."


    "Yes, Reverend!" Wercia bowed with respect.


    Minato chuckled, "So you will still call me Reverend... Well, I don''t really mind."


    Wercia lifted her eyes and exined, "It is not a coincidence for us to meet, Reverend. In spite of misunderstandings between us, you are a good and kind-hearted person. I am willing to follow such a unique man!


    Please, don''t kick me!" She beseeched like a servant.


    Although Wercia''s impression of him was already deep and profoundly etched itself within her heart, Minato still couldn''t believe her wholly. Before calling out his beloved and letting them have some fun in Mount Tagram, Minato decided to pass the tests and check whether he could find something about himself.


    The question was, what exactly those tests were about? Minato needed information as Georgia just simply told him about tests and Saram Hall.


    He decided to leverage Wercia just like she wanted to leverage him. He smiled at her and told her to go around the tests and see through them and their origins.


    At the same time, Minato took the seat in the most enormous room. He started writing magic circles as his goal was to expand his already heavily limited arsenal.


    So far, Minato just knew three magic circles.


    Using Leona''s written circles as the foundation, Minato started a profound training.


    -


    "I am back, Reverend!" Wercia returned a few hourster.


    Her voice reached Minato, who was on the second floor. His eyes promptly opened, and he looked outside the window.


    It was dark, yet Mount Tagram''s peak shone in bright light simr to mes. Many lights were scattered around the peak and mountain''s feet, coalescing beautiful pictures for adventurous hearts.


    Minato was a man who enjoyed adventures, so he gawked at the scene before replying to his new friend.


    Currently, Wercia was just like a friend. Still, with how Minato maintained their rtionship, Wercia''s future was either his maid or someone simr to Queen Julia. Unlike Georgia, Wercia didn''t show any valuable traits for the Husbando Overlord.


    Her swordsmanship was suitable for beginners such as Minato, however.


    He stood up, left the bed, and strutted downstairs toward her location.


    Minato''s eyes widened as he noticed a bruise on Wercia''s cheek, "Someone attacked you?"


    Wercia awkwardlyughed and scratched her intact cheek, "I asked people around about the tests... Then, one of the horny guys wanted to have sex with me to bnce his good and evil... I refused and told him that I was on a mission for Reverend.


    He and his buddies were shocked when I used that title and asked who I work for... I told them the Reverend''s name... Theyughed and heaved sighs of relief, then threatened to force themselves onto me for lying to them..." Wercia exined.


    She made the other group scared witless for a few seconds as Reverend was a known title in the Mount Tagram. But the name she gave them was an utterly random one, making them believe she was lying.


    After relief washed over their hearts, the buddies circled Wercia and used their sheer pressure to punish her. They attacked from all sides, intending to make her submit herself to them.


    "Take off your clothes," Minato said with a stoic expression.


    Wercia bit her lips and slid down her long robes. Those robes were new, so Minato already suspected her body had sustained more wounds.


    And as Wercia stood in nothing, but her undergarments only, Minato noticed bruises all around her body!


    He told her to spin, and he eyed each bruise with narrowed eyes.


    Minato sighed and fished out a beautifully written scroll. Its scent assailed Wercia with herb aroma, making her close her eyes. Her pain appeased just from sniffing it, and her mind nearly drifted for dreand.


    Minato held her shoulder, then passed the scroll, "Use it and heal your wounds. You can use it during the bath. It will make the whole process more pleasant."


    "Thank you, Reverend... Don''t you want to know about the tests, though?" Wercia asked as she tightly grasped the scroll with her hands.


    Minato smiled faintly, "Your health is more important. After you take a bath, go to sleep and guide me to those vulgar tomorrow. It seems like you have some ma toward dregs of society."


    Wercia blushed, then bit her lips, "It''s because I am beautiful, Reverend."


    "Your beauty ys a role indeed," Minato chuckled, then sent his new friend to the bath.


    The scroll he gave her was the cooperation between Ingrid and Leona. Although Ingrid couldn''t trante her magic circles well, that scroll would alone solve many problems in the medium world.


    Actually, the high world elves sold many treasures such as this scroll across high and medium worlds.


    The fact that Minato had exclusive ess to them was his good fortune.


    His healing treasures were also of higher quality than themonly sold stuff throughout the worlds. After all, Ingrid had a royal bloodline, and she worked with Leona. Thetter''s talent was recognized by the pioneering race with written magic circles.


    -


    [Next day.]


    "Let me tell you a little about tests before we meet those vulgar, Reverend!" Wercia sweetly said as they were just about to leave their residence.


    Minato nodded, then waited for her to open the doors.


    After Wercia revealed the content outside, Minato passed through her and slowly strutted out.


    Wercia caught up to his right side, then started the conversation about tests, "Those tests are based on our forte, Reverend. A swordsman like me would go to the Sword Bnce Test and go through the illusions while holding the sword.


    Some people focus on dual cultivation. They go through the Dual Cultivation Bnce Test with many open-minded women and men.


    For Reverend, I think the Magic Circle Test will suit the best! You can find your affinity with concepts and elements here!" Wercia exined.


    Minato nodded with a big smile, his hand going up to caress the youngdy, "Good work. We will pick up testster. For now, stay behind me as I speak with those vulgar."


    "As you wish, Reverend..." Wercia shyly looked down, then whispered in a barely audible tone, "Thank you...."

 Chapter 120: World Tree Sword

    Chapter 120: World Tree Sword


    Vulgar people that hurt Wercia upied the Dual Cultivation Bnce Test.


    People went through this test in a big mansion that stood out in the neighborhood due to its gargantuan size. A floral scent slipped outside the ce, permeating its content and surroundings.


    Since no one really hid what was happening inside, all knew that this scent masked a much more pungent smell.


    Countless people cluttered the stairs toward the Dual Cultivation Bnce Test.


    They had their own groups, each looking out for neers and returning partners. All of them had their own unique approach. Some smiled like business partners, some awkwardly proposed a pleasant night, and some were vulgar.


    Those vulgar people were Minato''s target.


    They squatted the left side of the giant stairs, looking like usual barnyard gangsters. They spat vulgar terms left and right, which worked on some women who liked it rough. At the same time, they also poked fun at other groups, looking down on their approach.


    After Minato approached them with his hands in the pockets, those vulgar people tilted their heads.


    "Yo, dude... Do you see any women here? We are straight! Haha!" A vulgar man cackled as he noticed Minato staring at them.


    Other guys stood up to join the fray, but all of them soon noticed Wercia behind Minato. Their eyes shed with understanding, sneering and rubbing their hands for some beating.


    "Reverend Minato?" A guy, who was the first to offend Wercia, came out of the group and stood straight before Minato.


    He wore a confident smile as the group of good buddies was behind them.


    "I am known as Reverend Minato," Minato replied with a smile.


    "So it is really you! Man, you should really teach your women some manners. She has scared us so much we aren''t just satisfied with beating her once. We need more, you know? Each of my boys needs at least one night with her," That guy spat out his sapience, his buddies nodding behind him.


    Minato sighed, "Do you reallyck women? Perhaps, you have done Dual Cultivation for so long that you no longer feel anything without excitement behind it. Does stealing someone else''s women give you that little spark?"


    "Heh. You still ying that Reverend''s role?" The guy chuckled.


    Minatoughed as well, "You look like a veteran here. For so many years, you have been dual cultivating. It brought you no results, then you indulged in immoral practices of stealing and forcing women into submission.


    Now, take a look at yourself. Have you improved? I feel like your dual cultivation holds no benefits with how weak you appear to be. The same goes for all of you," Minato went on the offensive with his words.


    That was, of course, part of his n.


    As he made fun of those people and insulted their bed skills, the group of vulgar circled around Minato and Wercia.


    Since they could hurt Wercia, their skill was not bad.


    Minato still didn''t feel any danger.


    After their mana surged and oozed out to form the raw pressure, Minato still felt nothing. With a smirk, he gazed at the iing vulgar, making them feel some pressure back. Their mana was a little different, however.


    That mana was known as weapon mastery mana.


    There were three masteries overall: weapon, summon, and concept.


    Thest one was used in all power sources, whether it was magic circles or runes. However, since the vulgar used the weapon mastery, Minato focused on it.


    That weapon mastery''s peak was naturally to be one with the weapon. The conjured techniques through weapon and mana.


    Looking at them, Minato saw the difference between weapon mastery and magic circles.


    "You hold a sword... Well, then... I am interested in sparring," Minato whispered.


    His enemies chuckled and loudly shouted, "Who says it is one versus one? Don''t tell me your woman didn''t tell you what happened?"


    "It is... a spar," Minato''s smile didn''t waver.


    He didn''t show any reaction to all vulgar people closing up the distance. Their weapons hacked or thrust and went after him while he bared his wooden sword against his first opponent.


    Minato''s enemy chuckled and joined his buddies.


    Naturally, Minato shed through and stopped the guy''s weapon.


    His wooden sword endured the weapon mana mastery''s technique!


    At the same time, many other weapons fell onto Minato''s body. He stood unfazed as those shed and cut his clothes. A few tattered pieces fell off the ground, but no blood fountained or oozed out.


    Outsiders and vulgar people blinked their eyes rapidly.


    They then squinted their eyes and looked through Minato''s body. His skin didn''t even have a scratch, and he stood with a stoic expression.


    His sparring partner gulped down, "What is this wooden sword?"


    No mana went through that sword. With a frown, the man tried to probe through Minato''s weapon. All he found was some unknown mana coursing through the weapon! It shed with brief golden light.


    ''Golden mana?'' The man whispered inwardly.


    But before he confirmed his thoughts, Minato used this blinding light as a chance and thrust his sword into the man''s shoulder.


    With how defenseless the man was, even an amateur swordsman would deeply hurt that man.


    Minato''s sword deeply lodged within the man''s shoulder, then he jogged it, digging through the man''s flesh.


    "Ahhhhhh!" Atst, screams rang out.


    Minato chuckled, "Shouldn''t a dual cultivator have a profound endurance? Why are you screaming like a little girl already?"


    The wooden sword continued its digging.


    Meanwhile, other buddies once again clenched their swords. They thrust it with more vigor toward Minato, aiming to break his diamond physique.


    To no avail, of course.


    "T-This sword is a different wooden sword," Wercia whispered from behind as she stared at the mysterious weapon drawing more blood from the vulgar man.


    She used to spar with Minato, so the wooden sword was familiar to her. But now that her eyes locked that weapon, Wercia scrutinized it, and she realized that it was a much different weapon than before.


    She was right.


    That weapon was made out of the World Tree''s thick branch. It also had Minato''s Overlord Mana within itself.


    Although Minato couldn''t use it well since hecked skills and masteries, he made his weapon as tough as his body. Any fool that would try to probe through Minato''s weapon would get blinded and shocked by the golden mana.


    The Overlord''s Mana would make them scared and forcefully nt fear. That frightening emotion would turn fools into ves.


    And as Minato stabbed the vulgar man further, he asserted his dominance and strength. He heightened the already highly influential effects further with the World Tree Sword attacking its own.


    Minato''s World Tree oozed out its mana from the sword''s tip. That mana sprouted from within the man''s body, making him feel an excessive pain that kept spreading like a virus.


    Meanwhile, other buddies have long since given up on trying to hurt Minato.


    One of them noticed Wercia, who stood shocked not too far away. His mind shed with a clever n, which Minato naturally saw through.


    Before those vulgar hands seized Minato''s maid, the Overlord peeked behind and conjured his magic circles. He trapped that man and whispered, "Bully him. No one will bother you."


    "Yes, Reverend! If it''s one versus one, I won''t lose! My swordsmanship won''t be lost against those vulgar!" Wercia reassured and stepped toward the box.


    She faced the vulgar with knitted eyebrows, sharp eyes, and bitten lips, clearly showing her decisive and serious she was.


    "You will pay for hurting me," Wercia threatened, then her sword shed with silver light, announcing their solo battle.


    At the same time, Minato left others wounded, his World Tree Sword putting more seeds of fear into their bodies.


    As all vulgar people became scared of Minato, their hearts deemed him the Reverend, and they all soon knelt and begged for forgiveness.


    Minato nced at them, then shifted his attention to Wercia''s battle.


    Knowing her skills, he knew she would win. And as if she had been waiting for him, when Minato looked at his box, Wercia''s sword tore through the man''s chest vertically, drawing more blood than enough.


    Without treatment, this man would soon die.


    Werciai didn''t care about him and turned her eyes to Reverend Minato, "I did it, Reverend! Any more enemies for me?!"


    "Don''t get too excited. They are already done," Minato pointed at kneeling vulgar, then hid his sword in his world.


    Wercia left his box and skipped her way toward him excitedly, "Are you going to try out the Dual Cultivation Bnce Test, Reverend?"


    "I might as well see through it," Minato chuckled, "Come. You are my partner for this one."


    He said it so casually, but Wercia expanded her eyes and nodded with vigor as that was her chance to be closer with the Reverend Minato. Knowing that it was her path in Mount Tagram, she caught up to him and patiently waited for what was toe.


    Besides, it was also a good way to thank him again for beating those bullies!


    "You know... I just tested a new magic circle... We will see whether it works soon," Minato chuckled as he hurt the vulgar more than they expected.


    Wercia curiously lifted her head and peeked at Minato''s face, "May I ask what you did, Reverend?"


    "You will find out soon," heughed and strolled toward the big mansion, not spoiling any fun for his maid and friend.


    But as though it was a mystery, Wercia suspected that those vulgar men no longer could dual cultivate!


    How right she was?

 Chapter 121: Dual Cultivation Path [R 18]

    Chapter 121: Dual Cultivation Path [R 18]


    On his way toward the big mansion, Minato had received many nces from women, whose bodies and ages varied greatly. Some women were filled with flesh and round curves, while some had small and cute features.


    Even better, some beauties had t chests and wide asses. Naturally,dies with opposite assets were also around.


    In Mount Tagram''s dual cultivation test, all would find a perfect match for each other.


    Minato already had Wercia, who had been following him with an absent-minded expression. She often peeked at Minato''s face, her cheeks blushing and body trembling cutely. Even though she had been engaged by her father''s wish, Wercia didn''t want that marriage, and she would be more than d to find support in a stronger man.


    More than anything, however, Wercia wanted to repay the Reverend and be closer with him.


    As the sharp smell heightened, Wercia knew that she soon would receive such a chance. That pungent odor resulted from fierce and passionate dual cultivation sessions going on in the whole bis mansion.


    For virgin women such as Wercia, that smell was sharper than ever. Her legs grew weaker, and she nearly fell onto her ass.


    Fortunately for her, Minato seized her waist and nced with an amiable smile, "I do have some talent in dual cultivation. Once I find bnce and more to it, I will make you ustomed to such a sharp smell.


    No one will be able to seduce you except me," Minato smirked with confidence.


    His natural possessiveness shed within his hues, adding anotheryer of conviction. His words drummed in Wercia''s mind and heart, echoing so much as if she had a few more organs to listen to the Reverend.


    Shyly, she looked below and whispered in a sweet tone, "But it''s my duty to serve the Reverend... If I rely on you during the dual cultivation, then won''t I rely on you in other activities as well?"


    Minato chuckled, "Dual Cultivation blooms when two partners give an effort and lend a hand to each other. I will make your body used to my touch while I explore the depths of my origins. After that, it will be your turn to spread your warmth around me.


    Atst, we will both move, deeply locked in each other''s embrace."


    As he whispered those words, Minato spun and faced Wercia with a wide smile. Amidst all eyes peeking at them, he extended his hand and lifted Wercia''s chin.


    He brought his lips closer and savored her quivering lips, "That''s the first lock. You can imagine the other two for now."


    "Y-Yes, Reverend..." Wercia btedly replied.


    After many smirks assailed her senses, the young swordswoman skipped after her Reverend.


    Minato already got a room for himself, so Wercia just opened the doors and entered inside. A pleasant fragrance devoid of the musky and other sharp senses filled thedy''s cute nostrils.


    She felt at ease, and her heart calmed.


    Yet, Wercia still felt loud drums as if her chest was already fondled by Minato.


    The Reverend, who had been bringing new experiences to her, already took off his upper clothes. His robes and shirt fell to his world, surprising a certain ck-haired princess.


    Turning around, Minato once again smiled at Wercia, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Uncertain about the course of the next actions, Wercia took her time, "R-Reverend can help me."


    She chose that it would be better for Minato to help her. Their dual cultivation would pick up the pace, which would be the best for the youngdy''s heart.


    To Wercia''s innocent words, Minato just grinned, "Let''s start it, then."


    They no longer needed any words between them.


    As Minato lifted his hands, taking a good hold of Wercia''s clothes, he slowly slid them down and revealed more of her body. He was proficient in what he was doing, leaving Wercia naked in the blink of an eye.


    She only realized that she was naked after Minato''s hand seized her ass. He tightly grasped her ass cheek, sinking into her flesh.


    Although it looked like a firm hold, Wercia actually felt just pure pleasure. No hint of pain appeared within her body, and pleasure heightened as Minato kneaded her ass cheeks, getting familiar with her body.


    His other hand once again got a hold of Wercia''s chin. He brought his lips closer and kissed her. However, this time, Minato put his tongue in, and he was slowly invading deeper into Wercia, making her mind spin and heart palpitate.


    "Ahh... Mmmm."


    After Wercia picked up a few moves from Minato, their kiss turned more sultry. She reciprocated the pleasure and hoped to make him feel good. This resulted in Minato sliding down his hand onto her chest.


    He got his hands on her breast, fondling and squeezing. He didn''t put much strength into his hands, yet Wercia''s body ruptured with pleasure. Although it was just feeling, Wercia was sure of it that she no longer would feel the same afterward.


    To assert her feelings, her curves lit up in pale red color. With each second, she became hotter, but Minato made her body truly red and content. He left trails on her flesh, deep red.


    Wherever his handsnded, Minato would make sure Wercia knew he was here. He etched his warmth and touch into her ass and breasts. After he felt content with those curves, he embraced Wercia tightly.


    "Mmmm!"


    His hands roamed across her back as he held her firmly. Once again, his touch spread, and as hisdy''s breasts sshed on his chest, the consequences of Minato''s fondling scorched, bringing some pain.


    For the first time during dual cultivation, she felt pain. However, pleasure promptly kicked in, mixing with scorching and little painful marks Minato had left on her tits. It would be the same with her ass should Minato turn her around and press his crotch and hot cock onto her.


    "R-Reverend... I am...ing..." Wercia whispered during soft intervals.


    She came before Minato extended his hands toward her pussy. It felt pretty shameful, but pleasure overwhelmed her so much that Wercia didn''t give it much thought. She just told her Reverend about her impending flood.


    He smiled, "Sully this ce as much as you want, Wercia."


    "Mmm!" Wercia nodded with her lips tightly pressed.


    She bent her legs. Her pussy came for the first time, juices dripping from her garden, which resulted in her thighs drenched abundantly.


    Minato whispered, "How much did youe?"


    He caressed her wet thighs, slowly climbing up to her pussy.


    Wercia shook as she felt his touch going through her thighs, up to her pussy. She closed her eyes and leaned down on him.


    Still overwhelmed by her first orgasm, Wercia replied with whimpers, "Quite a lot... Reverend."


    Minato slid his finger across her lower lips, "I can feel it."


    His touch jerked Wercia''s body, and she bent her back. Holding tighter onto him, Wercia closed her eyes and desperately made sure she wouldn''t fall onto the ground.


    Minato then slid his finger into her pussy.


    He surely would make sure his partner wouldn''t fall onto the ground.


    Deep inside, Minato whispered to himself, "I was so close. I will soon find out more about myself..."


    And that was sole because of Mount Tagram''s test.


    This ce allowed Minato to explore his dual cultivation technique!


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    To learn more about his skills and perhaps past, Minato scratched Wercia''s insides, heightening pleasure and continuing the dual cultivation process.

 Chapter 122: Voice Within His Heart [R 18]

    Chapter 122: Voice Within His Heart [R 18]


    What was Minato searching for?


    So far, his body was doing the most work for him. By experiencing the world, he grew stronger, and it tranted into a dual cultivation process. However, it was clear that Minato was quite a peculiar individual.


    That was why Minato looked for something rted to dual cultivation that was within him.


    In other words, he searched for the origin of his possessiveness. That was the only thing he knew about himself.


    He often was surprised by himself due to that unnatural possessiveness. Although it worked well with other world''s principles, as no one would share women with others, Minato sometimes felt like he put a charm on women.


    Was it bad? Minato wasn''t sure. He never noticed his women acting unnaturally or different from their usual selves. It wasn''t like they turned into sex ves or anything simr to that, so Minato believed his mysterious possessiveness was a good thing.


    If it made his women feel more treasured despite this whole harem, concubine, wives, and so on, the dilemma, then it was indeed a good thing.


    "Ahhhh! Reverend! Reverend Minato!"


    And as Minato plucked Wercia and filled her with his hot liquids, he deeply searched through his mind and body.


    Since it was Mount Tagram''s test, Minato believed he would be able to find out about himself. If not, then at least he would find a clue. Then, he would go through the main test and find even more about himself.


    It would be great if the medium world could solve his background mystery.


    However, Minato kept his hopes at the minimum. He was more of a realist, and if his expectations were low, it wouldn''t hurt him should the results disappoint.


    "Ah! Ahhhh!"


    As beautiful moans utterly faded away, Minato found himself in a dark room. For a moment, he believed his body stopped moving, which would result in Wercia getting less love. She had helped him greatly, even though Minato could''ve asked anydy from his world.


    He didn''t resort to such a move solely because Minato didn''t know whether the room was monitored or not.


    Fortunately for both parties, Minato''s body moved on autopilot. He brought out all his skills naturally, thus, giving Wercia more than she could''ve asked for.


    After Minato confirmed it, he smiled. He roamed through the dark room. Looking out for any clues, Minato kept his eyes sharp, ready to intercept anything.


    Other than moving, Minato tried to use his golden mana. Remembering the blonde-haired guy in his world, Minato also raised his voice. He used all avable means to explore the depths, to no avail.


    [Sessu! Why don''t you y with me, too?]


    "..."


    Minato was suddenly assailed by a familiar voice. He heard thatdy''s voice from his Overlord Pir after the blonde-haired guy had died. This voice brought butterflies to Minato''s stomach, and he stared vacantly for a long time.


    As he stood motionlessly, other lines rang out in his mind. Naturally, the same unknowndy shouted them out. Each carried a different emotion.


    The first line was said with palpable sulkiness. Others painted smiles in Minato''s imagination, but also sadness and remorse.


    It hurt.


    It hurt because Minato didn''t know what eventsy behind those voices. Heck, he didn''t even know thedy!


    "Are you... alive, just like me?" Minato whispered.


    His vision shook, and he disappeared from the depths of his heart.


    -


    "Reverend... Minato..."


    After Minato left the depths of his heart, he found himself in a tight embrace. He was pleasantly surprised by Wercia, who hugged him firmly. Her body was all over him, and she wore a content smile.


    Her eyes were halfway narrowed, and within those, Minato saw his possessiveness. It wasn''t the same, however. It was based on his peculiar feeling.


    It was Wercia''s possessiveness, and she aimed it at Minato.


    She longed for him. She wanted to give him more of herself. She wanted his eyes to shine once again and look at her with the same eyes as before.


    As Minato''s consciousness returned, Wercia grinned, and she brought her lips closer to his. They locked themselves in a deep kiss.


    Below, an even tighter lock was between them as Minato impaled Wercia''s pussy with his thick and outstanding cock.


    "You''ve done a splendid job, Wercia," Minato smiled genuinely.


    He understood the perfect bnce now!


    It should never be only him who shows possessiveness. He should have always aimed to give it to other women and make them feel the same. He should share that emotion with them so that all would reciprocate and genuinely dual cultivate!


    Dual Cultivation was all about the effort of both parties!


    Minato understood it well now.


    He tamed his possessiveness, shared it with Wercia, and their feelings meshed together in harmony.


    The same went for their bodies. Both of them billowed with their lower bodies, a perfect undtion.


    "Ahhh! Reverend! Minato! Minato!" Wercia screamed in ecstasy.


    Minato kept grinning as he found a new way and his own path with dual cultivation. That was bound to give him better results, and he couldn''t wait to show it to Yuna, Bei, and Ingrid. Those were his most beloved, and he wanted them to grow even stronger.


    He also hoped they would help him search more of the depths.


    What did it mean?


    It meant that Minato needed this big mansion and the principle behind it!


    As if knowing his thoughts, the room shed with bright color. It meant that Minato had passed the test.


    He and Wercia peeked at the colors, then returned to have some more fun. They spent more time in the dual cultivation room test, filling themselves with pride and perfect bnce.


    After that time, Minato and Wercia left as if nothing had happened.


    However, they passed the test perfectly.


    It meant that they could go straight to the main test, Saram Hall.


    That was the bnce of evil and good that all needed. All prestigious figures from the medium worlds, but even the higher worlds, had visited this Saram Hall. It was hall blessed by the angel race, after all.


    How would Minato fare here?

 Chapter 123: Saram Hall

    Chapter 123: Saram Hall


    The following day, Minato and Wercia went to the Saram Hall.


    If they passed this test, they would get much better standing in Mount Tagram''smunities. Of course, they could only just leverage the system and part wayster.


    However, Minato knew that those tests were highly beneficial. Every dual cultivator, warrior, and other upation would find use in those tests.


    It was also a perfect ce to test their growth and bnce good and evil.


    Minato respected those tests, and knowing their value, he knew that others wouldn''t really go against Mount Tagram.


    It allowed the wholemunity to keep a neutral state and even impose some rules on othermunities.


    On his way, Minato didn''t meet anyone. He just peeked at the bullies, who had flinched due to his gaze. They were still glued to the dual cultivation test, but they would respect Minato''s call and listen to his words.


    Minato hoped to meet Georgia as she evoked familiar feelings within him. Still, it didn''t bode that she would show up anytime soon.


    "Whatever we will find here, treasure it. I wish you good luck, Wercia," Minato spoke in a reverent tone.


    On his right side, Wercia nodded, "I will, Reverend Minato."


    Both of them stepped into the unique and most prestigious hall in Mount Tagram''snds. Since the system read that the duo had passed through one of the tests, nothing stopped them, and the pair separated.


    All went through this test alone.


    Minato didn''t find it surprising as he knew about it before entering. He smiled at the white hall that would soon bring out a test for him.


    "Hmmm..." Minato closed his eyes.


    Because the whole hall suddenly dimmed, weing the darkness'' grasp, Minato''s eyelids closed, and he patiently waited.


    Upon feeling an unknown presence within the hall, Minato''s eyes opened, and he found a man with white clothes and dark hair.


    Sitting cross-legged, the man remained silent, his eyes closed. However, feeling Minato''s gaze, his red beast eyes opened.


    That man smiled, "Sessu... It''s been a while."


    Minato''s face contorted a little. He heard that name just yesterday, yet someone else used it to call him. He didn''t know how to react, and he just stared at the man before him.


    The dark-haired man noticed that, and he sighed, "And here, I hoped I would be able to talk about that asshole with you."


    "Ravash?" Minato asked.


    "Don''t say his name... I''ve shed with him in this life, you know? The reason I am just a mere vestige is that I''ve lost... I got a part of my body back, yet he and Evelynn hoarded more. Haha! I have always been impatient, be it this life or former one," The man smiled widely as he reminisced about the past.


    Minato closed his eyes, "What''s your name?"


    "Yanu," he smiled, "Well... It turns out that you also have a part of my body, Sessu."


    "Part of your body?" Minato narrowed his eyes.


    "Heaven Sword... I think that''s what they call it nowadays," Yanu sighed, "It''s a sword made out of my former body''s bones. This is the reason why we talk so casually now. I have long gone from the world, but it''s not that easy to kill an Overlord, right? We are the prime example of that! Haha!"


    Yanu confirmed what Minato knew so far.


    In the past, four overlords ruled four parts of the universe. No one could wear that title, yet Minato heard of so many Overlords that it sounded less impactful.


    Yet, when Yanu''s lips parted, and he called himself Overlord, Minato understood that he was indeed the Original Overlord.


    "Haha! That''s true. You have to scratch all Overlord Runes. That''s Ravash''s plot, you know? You can rest assured, though. Evelynn has been alive for nearly the same time as Ravash, so her forces are great. As I said, she hoarded near as many treasures as Ravash, so you just need to work with her and get that fucker erased for an eternity," Yanu smiled widely.


    "Let me help you," he added.


    Controlling hisst remnants of power, Yanu searched for all his vestiges. Unlike other Overlords, he was one of the original four. He would resurrect every death, but each resurrection would make him weaker and weaker until he became an average human.


    Thus, Yanu decided to utterly erase his existence, "I was the first one to fall. In the second life, I also disappointed you two... I would rather just die and help you two meet each other..."


    "What are you doing?" Minato asked, feeling like the man before him was exerting too much pressure.


    Yanu smiled, "I will give you parts of Heaven Sword. It is the only treasure left that Ravash and Evelynn hadn''t found. Knowing about your true strength, I don''t think you will need it, though.


    Well, maybe you can y a few heavenly dogs from Ravash''s Army," Yanu sneered.


    Atst, sword parts coalesced before Minato.


    His part, which had been deeply hidden in his World Tree, came out from Minato''s world, and it connected with other parts.


    Heaven Sword floated in between two Overlords.


    Minato felt immense power seeping out of it.


    "I have so many questions..." Minato whispered.


    Yanu chuckled, "You will get answers soon. All you have to do... is find Evelynn. Perhaps, this Saram Hall will help you unlock one of your powers too."


    "I hope so." Minato nodded.


    After these two talked about casual things, Yanu''s time arrived. He utterly disappeared from the whole universe, ending the prestige of one of the four overlords.


    Minato stood up and waited for the test to begin.


    Saram Hall soon shed with white light, seemingly restoring its initial state. Then, the ck dots spread across the whole room!


    From all directions, those powers sucked him in!


    If he stood idle, those ck dots would soon rip him apart into pieces!


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "It somewhat feels familiar.... Didn''t Cerber die that way?"

 Chapter 124: Magic Circle: Black Hole

    Chapter 124: Magic Circle: ck Hole


    Those ck dots were oddly simr to Aya''s magic circle.


    She could only use those once awakened, and its power was outstanding enough to amaze Bei and Yuna!


    That power also had sucked Cerber''s body in. Once Aya had summoned more of those, Cerber''s body ripped apart, and he died in the worst way possible, which was adequate to his sins.


    Minato faced a simr test.


    No, he was sure that this was the same power!


    ''Should I let those suck me in and see what happens? No, that''s not how I should do it... This power wants to kill me... I must tame it before it kills me,'' Minato corrected his train of thought mid-way.


    As those powers became a little too troublesome, Minato racked his brain, thinking about his whole life. He believed that this whole test didn''t appear without any deep reason. And as he kept thinking hard, Minato''s eyes shed with understanding!


    "I''ve already seen this magic circle. I saw the full potential of this magic... And how it just sucks everything into nothingness! Yes, I have the same magic circle!" Minato shouted, arching his back and looking up.


    He lifted his hand and drew, [Kill].


    That unique magic circle started fighting back against one ck hole. Of course, it was just one magic circle against many ck objects. Therefore, Minato smiled widely, and he drew many more [Kill] magic circles.


    He drew and drew, testing his limits.


    Minato grew surprised after just a few seconds. His drawing was fast, so he scattered many magic circles. However, he went past his limit and kept writing them crazily. It was as if his skill didn''t require any mana.


    ''No... I aming closer to the truth... That''s why I am getting more proficient, and it''s easier to draw and spread my technique,'' Minato whispered.


    Of course, writing alone wouldn''t help him. Minato nced at his floating magic circles, then a smile bloomed on his face.


    They were fighting against ck holes as equals!


    Soon, pressure disappeared from his body, and Minato stood with his back straight and head high.


    "Magic Circle: ck Hole..." Minato whispered.


    At that moment, the whole Saram Hall became silent. Just for a second, however. In the next second, all ck holes disappeared into one, then Minato''s body exploded with mana as if Saram Hall rewarded him for his enlightenment.


    [We did it! We have connected our power to the universe!]


    That voice naturally belonged to thedy that Minato knew from the Overlord Pir. He smiled unconsciously, then relished the new boost of strength as his feat brought tremendous changes to his body.


    -


    Minato''s reward didn''t juste from the Saram Hall.


    Of course, the hall paid an astonishing price to bless the Overlord, but those, who had participated in the test, had also been left powerless without any hint of mana!


    They suddenly lost their strength and just dropped onto the ground.


    Mount Tagram had many visitors from prestigious families all over the medium world. Some of them had been during the test exactly when Minato stepped in.


    Them, losing strength like that, meant that dire consequences were on the way, let alone the whole Saram Hall losing its mana.


    That mana couldn''t be reced easily.


    Many representatives had gathered around the hall. One of them checked the Saram Hall''s origin and its core, which was so depleted that cracks had been spreading continuously over it.


    It could crumble at any point.


    "Absurd... Utterly despicable! How could someone treat us this way? What have we done to get such treatment? Who? Who was it?!" One of the Reverend raised his voice.


    It boomed across the whole Mount Tagram, calling onlookers and people who had been living in this ce for some time.


    From the peak, additional few figures descended.


    One of them was Georgia, the red-haired angel. With her eyes wide and shy, she swept through the manaless Saram Hall. She found familiar mana swirling around a peculiar individual.


    ''I am happy?'' Georgia asked herself while deeply looking at Minato.


    Due to many events going behind the scenes, Georgia and the angels were in a bad mood. She hid it behind her holy appearance, but a genuine smile lingered on the angel''s pretty face.


    The cause was Minato, and she couldn''t help but recall the familiar feelings from him.


    Minato then noticed Georgia.


    He turned toward her and smiled.


    Knowing his past, Minato inferred that he must have had a good rtionship with the angels and that they were possibly part of his strength.


    He decided to pursue this matterter on.


    For now, the Reverend, who had spoken loudly, aimed his eyes at him.


    Minato knew that the sh was inevitable.


    "What have we done to you?" The Reverend asked.


    Minato sighed, "Nothing. I just passed the test, and your Saram Hall rewarded me."


    It was a lie as Minato''s ck hole magic circle was the cause. He knew about it and its new effects, but Minato couldn''t give anything back to the Saram Hall.


    His future enemy was just too strong, and Minato wouldn''t part with anything or anyone from his world.


    That was why he could only lie.


    The Reverend and others saw through that lie.


    "You are just avaricious vile," The Reverend dered.


    His strength surged, and powerful whirlwinds gathered around him. Simrly, all other reverends and prestigious figures, including their bodyguards and families, let out their powers at Minato.


    Many unique powers gathered all around him, yet Minato stood with a bright smile.


    He lifted his hand, "Magic Circle: ck Rose."


    In a smooth and swift movement, he drew his usual [Kill] magic circle. However, a bright mana circle swathed that eastern sign. Its golden embrace shed with runes from the past, and those would leave Bei speechless.


    "W-What kind of magic circle is it?!" The Reverend stood speechless as his whirlwinds disappeared within the ck hole''s jaws.


    The ck hole also ate his mana, leaving him empty.


    His heart sank, and he stared at Minato, as if he was seeing a monster.


    "I left a little mana within you. You will be able to start practicing again in due time. For now, step aside, or I will end your lives," Minato said in the Overlord tone.


    He didn''t want to kill them, but he also wouldn''t let those people bother him. Using this as a chance to get more power boots, Minato nted fear within those reverend people, then nced toward Wercia.


    Since she was his dual cultivation partner, Saram Hall''s event didn''t touch her.


    Minato nodded, then beckoned Georgia toe closer, "I want to speak with you. Descend for me, Georgia."


    "..."


    Georgia''s body moved on its own.


    Holy rays followed her fall as she was also left untouched.


    As she stood before him, Minato smiled and returned back to his house in Mount Tagram''s province.


    This time, he returned with two beauties.

 Chapter 125: The Demonesses Hate

    Chapter 125: The Demonesses'' Hate


    "Do you know anything about a dude called Sessu?" Minato asked as he closed the doors to his room.


    He didn''t speak about his past self with Yuna, but Georgia, as those events could be possibly rted to her.


    Although he hoped that Ravash hadn''t contacted her father, it was highly likely that there was some connection between them.


    Otherwise, the blonde-haired guy wouldn''t have warned Minato about Yuna''s world.


    Georgia''s eyes shed, "I know... a little of that name..."


    "Do you?" Minato turned around and looked into Georgia''s eyes sharply.


    The angel batted her eyshes with a little fear, then nodded, "Our patriarch read some old records... We believe that this name was connected to the ancient bloodline..."


    For a second, Georgia trembled. She didn''t know why she would just say this confidential information to a stranger she had known for just a few days. Worse, it was connected to the ancient bloodline.


    "You can read old records because you were close with Sessu," Minato smiled.


    He corrected himself, "Your race was close, I mean."


    It sounded as if Minato was also aware of Sessu. His tone rang out as if he knew about Sessu, which left Georgia once again thinking...


    She utterly eluded a few points, such as how Minato was suddenly this strong to face all Reverend and so on!


    Instead, Georgia thought about the ancient bloodline and Minato''s knowledge...


    "I will speak with your race soon. It looks like you guys also have your own problems, so I will solve them on my way. For now, I need to confirm a few things. Stay here and don''t leave the house," Minato nced at bothdies, then went to his world.


    His sudden disappearance left thedies speechless, "Overlord?"


    -


    "We are going to find the Overlord Enemies in our world," Minato gathered his forces, then he left them tense.


    His words stated that he wanted to fight the enemies hidden in his world.


    At first, the dungeon races were way too stressed. However, Minato''s sudden glowing mana left them curious about his progress and decision.


    As he grew stronger, so did his world.


    All races felt a surge of mana!


    Yuna and Bei had already learned about Minato''s n.


    They stood behind him.


    Ingrid and Leona were together. Unlike Minato''s close beloved, Leona slept on Ingrid''s back, taking some space away from the elven queen.


    "Right now," Minato then dropped the bomb.


    He immediately wanted to find the enemies within his world.


    Of course, he knew that they weren''t his enemies.


    Thus, the search began.


    "Cerber came from this way... Let''s go," Minato said.


    Followed by his beloved, Minato went straight.


    On their way toward the Overlord Enemies, Yuna extended her hand and grasped Minato''s sleeve, "Minmin... Is there a need to hurry?"


    "Yes," Minato replied without turning behind, "Ravash and Evelynn have gathered treasures from the world already."


    "But Overlord Alliances remain in a standstill. No one made any moves... I don''t think our father would do anything, even if he received just one piece of information about a single piece," Yuna replied.


    He didn''t know how the situation unfolded in higher worlds, but it was time to get straight to the point.


    All he had was just Heaven Sword and some mana boost from Saram Hall. That was not enough, and Minato desperately wanted to scratch Overlord Runes from his Overlord Pir.


    Evelynn must help him with that.


    That was why he needed to know her location.


    And Overlord Enemies within his world should be well aware of that.


    "You can''t understand Overlords," Minato smiled.


    He didn''t pursue that topic anymore and just settled in silence.


    After some time passed, Minato noticed a disturbance in the air. He touched it, then a castle of demonesses appeared before him.


    That was the same castle that three Overlord Enemies had invaded before. It was also their tomb now.


    Of course, they could do nothing, even if their graves were here.


    Minato stepped in, then his presence awakened the frozen beauties.


    Demonesses in misceneous outfits pped their eyshes, then locked their presence on Minato.


    Immense hate sprouted from within the bottoms of their hearts!


    "You look much different, but that presence! It is undoubtedly you!" The demonesses shrieked in indignation, then they rushed at Minato.


    Of course, Bei used her magic circle and separated the enemies from her beloved. She then brought another one and teleported them away from the demonesses.


    Minato''s forces then gathered, "Don''t kill anyone! All of you have been strengthened by my world, then Leona''s written magic circles strengthened your equipment! No one can die!"


    "Yes, Master!" The races replied.


    The battle began.


    Minato swept the army of demonesses with his eyes, locating the strongest one. She wore pitch-ck armor. It was such a thick armor that it stood out from the rest of the army. Her presence also made the whole world tremble.


    Minato rushed at her, then promptly summoned a magic circle that shocked Bei, even though she was well aware of Minato''s progress.


    "ck Hole!" Minato shouted.


    His ck Hole made an appearance, then sucked whatever Minato wanted. In this current battle, all Minato wished for was to keep thedy in check. He wanted to have a good talk with her.


    Thus, his power sucked her mana and made sure she would be pinned down in one ce.


    Minato saw that it worked, so he parted his lips, "We aren''t enemies. I am sure you can locate Evelynn, so let me speak with her."


    "I don''t even know what''s going on... I just know that you have taken our pleasure away from us, Overlord!" The demoness leader said.


    Minato narrowed his eyes, "You don''t know what''s going on... For how long have you been sealed?"


    That was unbelievable, actually.


    Minato''s ck hole kept sucking thedy in, her voice growing louder, "Overlord! We are demonesses. The enemy''s seed is our power! That''s how we grow mana within ourselves and grow stronger!


    You took that away from us!" She shrieked.


    Minato blinked his eyes, then memories shed in his mind.


    [Demonesses... You eat poor men and leave them without even a drop of mana... My brothers are foolish and stupid fellows, but they don''t deserve such a fate. Since your Demoness Queen has already beseeched for mercy, I will just seal part of your power.]


    [Overlord''s Decree.]


    This demoness leader didn''t know about such fate. She was actually one of the generals, and most of those demonesses had died from Ravash''s hands. She survived through sheer luck, so in her eyes, Minato was the man who had sealed their strength utterly.


    After all, he limited them to just dual cultivation.


    They couldn''t suck men dry and take their seed solely for themselves. They needed to reciprocate feelings and work with the opposite gender.


    In other words, Overlord Sessu made them docile.


    "Let me exin how it was..." Minato said with blushed cheeks.


    As those memories shed, Minato remembered how the Demoness Queen begged for mercy for her race, and it was quite a hot scene.


    It was a scene that Minato would relish in the future, one he wouldn''t forget, ever.

 Chapter 126: Truth

    Chapter 126: Truth


    Minato confronted the demoness'' leader with all he got.


    He then drew out a transfer magic circle and partially showed the memories from the past life. As those shed in thedy''s mind, she stopped moving and swore allegiance on the spot, "I didn''t know the queen begged for our mercy... I am... so foolish... Overlord, we are in your care."


    As she was the general in the past, she had her own division. All those demonesses were from her division, so no one disputed with her.


    Her name was Wanni!


    Wanni bowed, then the others followed.


    Minato received their loyalty, and they swore to guide him to Evelynn.


    However, it was not the end of the events.


    Minato suddenly received the call from the outside, "Mount Tagram''s insidemunity is preparing to find you, Reverend!"


    Wercia shouted and exined.


    Minato nodded, "I will face them alone."


    -


    Inside Communities in the medium worlds had much more ways of leaving the dungeon. They could bring out an army just for a day, and many figures were free from the dungeon''s bars.


    Mount Tagram''smunity found out about the Saram Hall incident, and they swore to kill Minato for it.


    Their races gathered en masse outside.


    That was when Minato left his world and appeared back.


    "Oh my..." He whispered as he saw armies.


    He also saw the angels, but in their case, he didn''t need anything. He would show up with Georgia by his side, and they would understand.


    Thus, it was time for some showtime.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me," Minato chuckled.


    He looked at angels.


    All of them shivered from that unfamiliar feeling swelling within them. Even males felt reverence toward Minato, and they slowly started separating themselves from Mount Tagram''s forces.


    Many noticed their movement...


    "ck Hole."


    "T-This is..."


    "Isn''t it... the ancient magic circle?!"


    "Impossible!"


    All eximed in terror.


    Soon, the ck hole sucked all their mana, leaving them so worthless that returning to the dungeon would make them get killed by Ravash''s hatred.


    Minato shrugged, then dered, "Angels are mine. As for other races, I will scout them now. Is there a sexy angel willing to guide me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Of course!"


    Beautiful angels flocked to Minato, including Georgia. She was actually the closest to him, so she had a good spot.


    The beautifuldies guided Minato through the insidemunity, and the dungeon conquest began.


    -


    Minato''s forces grew much stronger.


    However, as per the demonesses'' words, Minato was quick. In other words, he gathered dungeon races, conquered dungeons, then switched worlds. They told him to avoid all Overlords as much as possible.


    He didn''t know why, but he would soon get answers.


    "We have located Evelynn''s location, Master," Wanni said.


    "Bei," Minato turned his eyes to Bei.


    His vulgar beloved nodded and started the teleportation magic circle. The unknown location could be a trap, but Minato believed in fate.


    He also was sure that this visit would solve all problems.


    Atst, the teleport opened.


    -


    Coordinates were perfect, so it was clear that someone guided them here.


    Evelynn, one of the original Overlords, knew that Ravash couldn''t be the one to do it. He would have teleported the whole army with ill intent, but the teleport remained rather mild.


    However, her violet eyes opened as she sensed Ravash''s hatred within the teleport''s mana!


    She summoned her concept and waited for the person to arrive.


    "I can''t believe it..." Evelynn whispered as Minato appeared with Yuna, Bei, Ingrid, and Leona.


    Three out of those women had Ravash''s hatred within.


    Upon seeing Evelynn, that hatred awakened...


    "Ahhhh!" Minato''s beloved cried in tandem,


    Minato promptly spun and shouted, "What''s the meaning of this?!"


    "It''s a hatred deeply sealed within them..." Evelynn replied, "Ravash won''t notice that it has awakened within them, so you can treat them... If you have a way, that is. Still, it seems like Emi''s daughter has a moreplicated lock."


    [Emi.]


    Minato trembled as he suddenly heard his past self saying this name. Of course, he didn''t dally with his beloved getting corrupted by Ravash''s hatred.


    He summoned his ck hole magic circle and sucked it all out.


    However, a first hassle appeared.


    His ck hole found it hard to suck Ravash''s hatred.


    That was when Aya lifted her hand and touched Minato''s wrist, "I will help Husbando Overlord!"


    Her unique hidden power woke up and helped Minato.


    Soon, all beloved dropped onto the ground, safe from Ravash''s hatred!


    "What''s the meaning of this?! Their father is really working with Ravash?!" Minato''s face contorted uglily, and he stared at his sleeping wife and her sisters with a pained expression.


    Evelynn lit up a pipe, then smiled, "Working? Their father is Ravash... Well, at least one of them."


    "One of them?" Minato asked, bewildered.


    "Ah, Sessu... You had always ignored the world''s matters and only moved when your beloved got hurt. Be it your brothers or wives, you never thought about the future, but just your moments with them.


    That''s exactly how Ravash managed to kill you," Evelynn sighed, blowing out white smoke.


    "Can you exin? You are the one behind Overlord Enemies, right?" Minato asked seriously.


    Evelynn once again smiled, "All Overlords in the universe, except you, since you are original, are Ravash''s split personalities. Well, he controls them well through his board sense, but all Overlords are Ravash.


    He created that system to get Yanu''s body and make sure to find you before you get back your memories. He popted the Overlord Concept throughout the whole universe but still kept it in its hands.


    And should you, the original Overlord, return, his system will corrupt you through the power and give you a false sense of Overlord''s Might," Evelynn exined.


    That was exactly why Minato needed to scratch the Overlord Runes from his pir.


    "So that''s why... that guy... looked around," Minato remembered how one of Lord Beasts looked around when he had eaten Evil Seed.


    That was because Ravash was literally everywhere!


    "Itplicates things... I need to scratch my Overlord Pir before meeting Yuna''s father," Minato whispered.


    Evelynn narrowed her eyes, "I can temporarily scratch them all and give you back your memories."


    "Can you?"


    "Haha. My concept is Reverse One. I have been born to be the Overlord... If there''s a concept, I will be its enemy. No matter what strength, that is.. Well, you have forgotten it, but I will make you remember."

 Chapter 127: Truth II

    Chapter 127: Truth II


    "I will leave this in your hands. The moment you intercept Harry, bring this power out," Evelynn passed the written concept to Minato.


    It was written as a magic circle.


    Of course, Minato wasn''t blindly following her. He had Leona looking through the magic circle before.


    However, threedies from the high spirit world were devastated. The moment the hatred awakened within them, they lost themselves. They couldn''t even think straight, and all they wanted was to kill Minato.


    It was a really shocking development.


    "Minmin... I believe in you... Before you kill my father, let me speak with him..." Yuna''s heart was conflicted the most.


    She already learned that her ''lock'' was much differentpared to her sisters. There had to be a cause of it, and she wanted to know the truth behind her birth.


    Minato nodded, then prepared for the inevitable.


    With the medium world''s dungeons conquered and his new profound origin, Minato was much different.


    He was ready to go to the high world and solve the mystery of his own origin!


    -


    High Spirit World.


    It was a world with much thicker mana than ever before. That world topped all mana''s quality, including Minato''s own.


    However, that was a matter of time as Minato was ready to unleash his full power from the Overlord Pir.


    "We are back home..." Bei whispered.


    No hint of her usual self lingered on her body. Her tone was much calmer, and she was just standing still behind Minato. Leona was the same, no longer believing in her father.


    Before them, Yuna maintained a fakeposure.


    Minato sighed, "Contact your mothers secretly and prepare them."


    Since Yuna was his most important one, Minato took her hand, and they went together to her mother''s house.


    Going secretly through many exquisite corridors, Minato and Yuna covertly entered the house that belonged to her mother.


    In this house, the gorgeous woman silently listened to the birds chirping. She was alone, her house devoid of any servants. She was the sole soul here, and it seemed like she liked nature.


    Yuna smiled faintly, "Mother is always lost in thoughts."


    But Minato didn''t reply.


    He stood with his eyes dted!


    His Overlord Pir shook, and it shed with unique light! Even before Evelynn''s magic circle kicked in, Minato''s Overlord Pir started the cleansing process.


    The reason?


    "Emi..." Minato whispered.


    A memory from the far past shed. That blonde-haired woman was his good friend back then, and she was thedy that helped him with his mana control!


    [I will be your spirit. Overlords need someone to take care of them.]


    "My... spirit..." As memories swirled within him like a tornado, Minato started remembering the far past.


    From within his world, Aya''s mind shed with the same memories, and she regained her peak form in the blink of an eye.


    Aya was an existence born out of Emi''s will. She was like her daughter, a part of her. Before Minato''s death, she requested her only family''s survivor, her brother, to take care of Aya and prepare for Minato''s return.


    Her other family members... died from Ravash''s hands.


    Veins started popping on Minato''s face as he remembered those fond memories.


    Next to him, Yuna stared at him with shock on her face. Her mother''s name was different from the one he had just said, yet her mother''s eyes opened, and those golden hues shed with reminiscent.


    At that time, a foreign presence descended onto the house, shattering it into pieces...


    From the sky, a man with golden eyes and dark hair descended. His body was already fueled with Ravash''s hatred, and he red at Minato with unconceble hatred.


    As he descended, he smiled, "Yuna. Leave."


    "Father... Are you... Ravash?" Yuna asked, "I heard that all Overlords in our universe are your split personalities... Our family''s servants and alliances'' deaths could''ve been avoided, right?"


    While Overlords hadn''t fought in many years, their alliances and descendants often overcame life-threatening situations.


    Yuna was the same.


    Her father, Harry, smiled widely, "Such wishful thinking... The Supreme One won''t emerge if the whole universe is at peace."


    "What were we, then?" Yuna asked, her eyes trembling.


    Seeing how she never left Minato''s side, Harry shook his head, "Failure. You are a daughter born from this body''s purified high spirit bloodline. I purified this body''s bloodline so much and evenid hands on the original high spirit, taking her virginity.


    I wanted to keep that delicious woman for my only body''s union, but I stillcked knowledge about high spirits, even after bing one of them. I couldn''t achieve the same feat as Sessu, which is the universe''s connection.


    I believed you would help me, but you turned out to be a failure like your sisters. You are just like them, half-breed at most. Moon Spirits and other races taint their bloodlines... As for you, you have been born with fucking physical physique! This is utterly disgusting! You have failed me the most!"


    Yuna nearly lost strength in her legs after those cold and eerie words left her father''s lips. For all this time, he had been treating her like failure under a gentle and nice father''s mask!


    She wanted to cry, but her mother''s lips parted, "Yuna''s bloodline is better than mine. She has exceeded my expectations and brought me to Sessu..."


    Looking at her daughter, Emi lifted her hand, then broke the lock, "I couldn''t fully seal Ravash''s hatred within you, but I managed to hide your high spirit''s bloodline well. Yuna... You can take revenge and erase that despicable existence known as your father..."


    "I see that Sessu''s appearance erased the brainwashing skill," Harry smirked as he nced at Minato.


    Minato didn''t turn his eyes to Harry but maintained eye contact with Emi, "You have been like... sister to me..."


    Out of all the women he had in the whole universe, Minato never touched Emi and maintained a sweet family-like rtionship.


    Ravash broke that.


    [I will put all your women into the dungeons, Sessu! I will create the system to have the whole universe hunt them! Everyone you love will suffer the humiliation from low-borns! That''s the price you have to bear for not pursuing strength but messing around with women of all the universe!


    You are worthless trash! Your power should belong to me! And it will! This whole universe will belong to me!]


    "Ravash..." Minato''s hatred sprouted.


    His body went through tremendous change!


    Harry''s confidence disappeared from his face, "Evelynn sealed this world... Fuck..."


    "Father... I will kill you," Yuna''s awakened strength also surged, and she was peaking!


    Her strength was equal to Harry, her father!


    Or perhaps, it was even stronger?!

 Chapter 128: The End

    Chapter 128: The End


    Yuna''s magic circles woke up.


    It enhanced her already fast speed, turning her power akin to light! She was light and would be light in Minato''s life and the universe!


    Seeing that power, Harry''s eyes widened, "This is it! This is what I wanted!"


    Yuna bit her lips, "You aren''t getting even a drop of my power! I will kill you! I will kill you for what you''ve done to my mother!"


    She hated how her father wore a ''good father''s mask'' and how he had brainwashed her mother!


    Yuna felt like her life had been a straight lie!


    "My life started after my marriage with Minmin!" Yuna shouted, her magic circles summoning the power of light.


    In response, Harry summoned the elemental tornado. His Ravash''s Hatred turned all elements grim,ced with genuine hatred. That emotion made all ck, including his mana.


    Those two powers shed, and a terrifying battle that shook the whole world started!


    -


    "Emi..." Minato whispered as he took Yuna''s mother, his spirit, into his embrace.


    Emi closed her eyes as she felt the familiar hug, "It''s been too long, but I believed that you would save me... And it turns out that my daughter achieved my wish... She has married you."


    "I will marry you too," Minato whispered.


    In this life, and after so many events in his absence, Minato wouldn''t be able to push away Emi. She needed a good life after all she had been through.


    Brainwashed by Ravash and used by him must''ve hurt her even more after her sanity had returned.


    Minato hugged her tightly, then both of them watched the battle on going up in the sky.


    They weren''t the only ones.


    The whole High Spirits World stared at Harry and how he exuded the dungeon''s hatred. The whole Overlord Pir soaked with that power also exploded with power, and many beasts came out.


    One of the heavenly beasts made an appearance as well.


    That was when Minato flicked his fingers, and his own army appeared.


    "High Spirits... Don''t let this impostor blind you. Fight with me... Be my family, and I will give you a bountiful future!" All High Spirits were his allies, be it the past or the future!


    Minato''s words touched all high spirits, their families, and even races that Harry had gathered through schemes and alliances.


    They switched sides and fought against him.


    Of course, Minato''s words did their charm, but Yuna''s tears also did their job... They all pitied her and covertly supported them.


    It was hard to see her face as she moved at high speed, but the father and daughter often stopped and gazed into each other''s eyes for a few seconds.


    As Yuna saw nothing but contempt in her father''s eyes, her strength surged, and she let it out all to him.


    Atst, her high speed broke all his defenses, and her punch smashed his stomach!


    "Ughhh!" Harry puked out his royal bloodline!


    He peeked down and saw that his stomach had utterly disappeared!


    "My husband utterly destroyed people''s bodies at the beginning of his journey. I will do the same to you," Yuna whispered.


    Her punch thennded on Harry''s head, making it explode into oblivion.


    And just like that, Harry died.


    -


    Evelynn stared at the Evil Seed, "With this, you will seal Ravash''s hatred and make him disappear for the rest of his life."


    "It will be just the two of us... Out of four, it will be just us two..." Minato whispered as he stared at the seed that had sucked Harry''s hatred.


    High Spirit World also belongs to Minato now.


    He didn''t think of Evelynn as an enemy. She had the Reverse One concept, and she always would confront people as equals.


    Overlord Enemies were the proof.


    They had killed countless Ravash''s personalities.


    She also didn''t bother much with politics. In the past, the universe was split into four parts, and she ruled one part.


    That was enough for her.


    She wanted her part back and to rest for the rest of her life.


    Minato was well aware of it, so he smiled.


    "Your Meteor Physique is back too..." Evelynn stared at Minato''s body.


    She licked her lips covertly.


    But Minato didn''t miss it.


    He smiled and approached Evelynn... "For peace..."


    Lust zed their eyes...


    "For peace..." Evelynn, one of four overlords, whispered cutely.


    Clothes flew around the room, then arousing moans brimmed within.


    -


    Since Sessu, thest Overlord, appeared back with his memories intact, Ravash made the unification of all his personalities.


    He drew all his forces into one world and announced the war against Evelynn and Minato.


    Of course, their forces had also gathered.


    Minato even received support from the elves, but that was a story that Ingrid would remember deeply in her heart.


    Atst, all forces gathered in an empty world.


    Minato and Evelynn stood at the helm of their forces.


    Ravash was on the other side.


    He was the same as before, and his appearance irked the two overlords.


    "I have a lot to clean up due to you, Ravash... This whole dungeon system... I will turn its cleaning process into an adventure with my women," Minato smiled.


    "So confident of your victory, huh?" Ravash titled his head arrogantly.


    Minato chuckled, then his strength surged.


    His skin turned into a meteor, one with countless stars shining within. His world is connected to the universe.


    Actually, it was the mystery behind his world''s ability.


    Minato''s world always raised mana, whether it was a treasure or a living being. That was because his world sucked mana from the universe, and that was the reason why Sessu was so powerful!


    He controlled ck holes, light, stars, meteors,s, and all that the universe contained!


    His own body was tough in battles and enjoyable fordies, so all women wanted to be in his harem!


    Even Ravash''s sweetheart turned her back at him and went to Minato''s harem!


    Of course, it was just part of Ravash''s hatred. He hated how Minato didn''t pursue the Supreme One seat.


    That hatred prevailed, and it was the reason why Ravash plotted.


    "You are just going to let this woman keep her Reverse Concept and take one of the seats? What if she turns back at you? History will repeat, Sessu," Ravash scowled.


    "She won''t... She just became a woman, you know?


    Minato fished out the Heaven Sword. He connected it with his physique, giving it stars as well.


    Ravash lifted one eyebrow, then the other twitched as he understood what Minato implied.


    Then, two overlords shed with Ravash!


    It was a battle that went down in history!


    The Overlords shed, the universe shook, people prayed for the good guys'' victory, and all waited for good times!


    As for how the battle went... That''s all to your imagination.


    Keep in mind that Minato won and his family adventured through the world with smiles on their faces, saving people from the dungeons and increasing their numbers!


    Yuna became the firstdy to give birth to Minato''s children...


    They lived a nice life on Earth, then the boys tasted adventures in magical worldster on!


    The same went for otherdies.


    It was a happy ending, wasn''t it?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!